Power Rangers: Celestial Guardby Sapphire ValleyChaptersCelestial Guard! Stand Up! - Part 2Fear and TrustRarity Belle: The Generous Escort of Canterlot CityThe Crows' Game - Part 1The Crows' Game - Part 2Celestial Guard! Stand Up! - Part 1Celestial Guard! Stand Up! - Part 2Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Fear and TrustMy daughters of Harmony, please hear my voice… The shadows of the Underworld gather, and are encroaching around you… Faith has already been claimed, and Generosity is in grave danger now… I am aware that you are all afraid, for your families, your friends, each other, and for yourselves… No, that is not selfish to be afraid for your own lives… and in fact, that is why I call to you in your dreams… I have formed a small group of defenders… They are stationed in the Crystal Empire… This place… it is the safest place in all the land now… I understand that is not saying much… But I believe in these young individuals… I implore you, find your way to the Crystal Empire, and lend my Celestial Guard your aid… In Cloudsdale, a young woman with long, rainbow colored hair sat up in her bed and stretched, “What was that all about?” she looked to the other bed beside her, noting that it was empty. Her eyes widened, and she shot out of bed to search for her roommate and best friend. It thankfully didn’t take long, as she soon found her friend on the balcony of the inn they currently stayed in, her light pink hair and yellow night gown flowing in the wind. “There you are,” the rainbow haired girl sighed in relief, “Don’t do that Fluttersh-” “You had it too, right?” her friend asked, her voice soft and breathy. “Huh?” it took a second, but then her eyes widened, “Wait, you mean that weird dream? Did you…” “That wasn’t a dream, Dashie,” her friend turned around to the rainbow haired woman, an overjoyed smile on her face as tears welled up in her eyes, “It was Celestia. Our Divine Mother reached out to us.” The rainbow haired woman sighed in relief, and walked over to stand beside her friend, wrapping an arm around her, “Then we know where to go next,” she said, looking out at the large crystal castle in the distance. Elsewhere in a circus carriage, an oddly dressed woman sat up from her makeshift bed and rubbed her eyes, “I’ll be safe there, but what about Generosity?” she asked looking down. Thankfully she and her circus troupe were already super close, and would probably arrive in another travel day. That was a relief, but still… knowing that her friends were out there somewhere, still being hunted… She stepped out of the carriage and looked up at the glowing castle up ahead. All she could do for now was pray that her friends would be safe. Celestia’s knights could do it. They could ensure they arrived safely. And despite being unable to fight, she could do her part to protect them too. “I’ll protect them too,” she said, placing her hands over her heart, “We are best friends, after all.” Be brave, my child… My knights… they will find you… The Maiden of Generosity opened her eyes, her entire body feeling stiff and sore. She was still dressed solely in her purple lingerie set, but her wrists were chained above her head to a stone wall behind her, and her ankles chained to the floor, preventing her from moving. The scarf was replaced with a red and black ball gag, something the green haired woman decided on when she made a bit too much noise apparently. She struggled with her bindings a bit, but stopped once she found how futile it was. She looked down, tears falling freely as she weighed her chances of getting out of here. They weren’t looking good. The purple haired woman trembled, and broke into soft, yet heavy sobs, praying that the Goddess’ knights would reach her before it was too late. Azure Sandora presents Power Rangers: Celestial Guard Disclaimer: My Little Pony and Power Rangers belong to Hasbro Please support the official releases. Theme Song: Dark Creatures Verse 3: Fear and Trust Cadence fell to the ground helplessly, still holding the wooden sword in her hand. She looked up just in time to see Spike’s own sword swing down, prompting the Princess to yelp in shock and block just in time. With a bit of effort, Cadence pushed Spike’s blade off of her and scampered to her feet. The rogue smirked and rushed after her, doing a fancy vertical flip slash downward, knocking Cadence once again to the ground. As the princess slowly rose to the ground, Spike approached her and pressed his foot to her back, keeping her to the ground, “Give up now, Princess?” Cadence growled in frustration, tightening her fists. Before she could say anything though, the door slammed open, revealing a truly enraged Shining Armor. “Get, your filthy boot, off of Her Majesty.” he said with barely controlled rage. “Whoa, whoa, whoa!” Spike stepped back waving his hands, “It’s not what it looks like, I promise! She and I were-” “I don’t want to hear it!” Shining spat, shoving Spike away harshly and then knelt down beside Cadence, helping her up, “Your Majesty, are you okay? I’m sorry about this. I’ll make sure the thief is tossed into the deepest dungeon cell for-” “Shining, you idiot,” Cadence fussed, looking at her knight with a scowl, “Spike and I were sparring.” “Wait, sparring?” Shining asked, now looking up at the thief, who rested his hands behind his head. “I tried to tell you. But did you listen to me? Nooooooope,” Spike turned away looking up at the ceiling, “I swear, no respect in this place.” “I asked Spike to spar with me,” Cadence said, rising to her feet and dusting herself off. She was still wearing her gown and high heels, “I wanted to see what a real fight would be like.” “I told her that wearing her typical attire was a bad idea,” Spike added, “But she insisted on it, saying something about wanting to feel just how hard it’d be to fight as she was or something to that effect.” “Why did you ask for something like that, Your Majesty?” Shining asked, still visibly confused. Cadence sighed and pulled her Solar Phone from inside her bosom, and showed it to Shining. “Because of this, remember?” she asked, “I’m a part of this, too.” Shining closed his eyes and sighed to himself, “Your Majesty, this isn’t a good idea.” “Well it’s not like we can do anything about it now,” Cadence shrugged, putting the phone back in her bra. Both she and Shining were unaware of Spike moving to get a better view of her action. “What if we asked the Goddess to transfer the power to someone-” “Oh, so that’s your solution?” Cadence argued turning to Shining, “To give the power to someone else?” “Yes, actually,” Shining folded his arms, “You’re not a knight. You’re the Princess, future Queen of the Kingdom.” “And because of that, I should just stay here on my throne where it’s safe, is that it?” Cadence asked. “Absolutely.” Shining answered immediately, not even denying it. “Oh my God,” Cadence shook her head laughing, “You’re serious, aren’t you?” “I can’t protect you out there on the battlefield,” Shining continued, “But I can protect you if you stay here where it’s-” “Who says you need to protect me?!” “I’m your sworn knight! It’s my duty to protect you!” “Right now, your duty is the same as mine! To protect the Maidens and the Crystal Empire!” “And if I’m going to do that, I can’t be worried about you getting hurt out there while we’re fighting a Nightmare!” “See, this is why I asked Spike to help me with this, and not you or Octavia!” Just as the two of them devolved into a loud shouting match with each other, Octavia and Macintosh walked right into the training room, stopping with wide eyes. “Um, this is a thing, apparently,” Octavia muttered, Macintosh just nodding beside her. “Honestly, they fight like an old married couple,” Spike said, walking over to join the others, “How’s your sister?” “She’s fine, just worried ‘bout the Maiden we couldn’t save last night,” Macintosh answered. “Mac, perfect timing!” Cadence exclaimed, stomping over to the farmer turned Ranger, “Tell Shining he’s being ridiculous!” “I… uh…” Macintosh stammered. “Mac sides with me on this, I’m sure!” Shining also stormed over to him, just as upset, “The Princess doesn’t belong on the battlefield, right?” “I mean… I see where you’re comin’ from…” “The Maidens come first!” Cadence argued, “Their lives are more important than any of ours, including mine!” “W-well, um…” “And besides, why shouldn’t I do my part to help protect the Maidens?” Cadence continued, folding her arms in defiance. “Well, yeah I can see what ya mean by-” “You don’t have to be on the battlefield to do your part!” Shining turned to Cadence. “Maybe I want to be on the battlefield!” Cadence turned to Shining. And just like that, they resumed their shouting match, this time with Macintosh in between them, clearly wanting to speak up, but too nervous to do so. “Both of you, SHUT IT!!!” Octavia screamed, shocking both of them into silence, allowing a pretty tune to be now heard, “Someone’s getting a call from our Goddess.” Macintosh pulled out his Solar Phone and opened it, “It is time. Gather your team and bring them to the Crystal Shrine.” Macintosh nodded, “Got it,” he said, hiding how relieved he was that Celestia stepped in there. He hung up and turned to the Knight and Princess, “Celestia wants all of us to head to the Crystal Shrine.” Cadence turned her nose to the air and pushed past everyone as she made her way to the shrine. Shining growled in frustration, looked at Macintosh briefly, and then walked after her. “You are the leader, right?” Octavia asked Macintosh, one hand on her hip. “Well, I guess I am, but…” Macintosh looked down somberly. “You guess?” Octavia asked, eyebrows raised in surprise, “I don’t think that’s good enough here.” “What do ya expect me to do?” Macintosh asked, “I ain’t royalty or a knight. I’m just a farmer.” “No, you’re not,” Octavia walked over to him and held up the hand holding his Solar Phone, “So long as we have these, we’re Power Rangers now. And you’re supposed to be our leader,” she closed her eyes and took a deep breath, “So either start acting like one, or give the position to someone who will.” And with that, Octavia walked out of the training area after her fellow Rangers. Macintosh hung his head as Spike walked up beside him. “I really messed that one up…” Macintosh muttered. “Big time,” Spike agreed, “But, I get it,” he took out his lucky coin, “We’re kinda both out of our element here.” “Outta curiosity,” Macintosh turned to Spike, “If that hadn’t landed on Heads or whatever, what would you have done?” “Don’t know,” Spike shrugged, “I tend to never question my luck when it kicks in. I guess, just be glad it did land on Heads.” As Spike walked toward the Crystal Shrine, Macintosh thought about this “team” that was assembled. Two knights, one with a serious chip on his shoulder, a tomboyish princess, a thief, and a farmer who for some reason got elected the leader. “Some team…” he muttered to himself. “What?! You’re not helping me?!” Chrysalis cried into her hand mirror, the shadowy image of King Sombra replacing her reflection. “You had THREE of my men with you, and let one of them die at the hands of these so called Power Rangers.” Sombra said darkly, “I can’t risk anymore men. You’ll have to make do with the Canis Brothers.” Chrysalis pouted stomping her foot, “But, Your Majesty!” “SILENCE!” he yelled, making Chrysalis wince in fear, “These Power Rangers are still human. Find a way to destroy them, and bring me the Maiden of Generosity!” “Y-yes, King Sombra,” Chrysalis said in a quiet voice as her reflection returned. “That didn’t sound pretty,” Canis Minor said. “No, it wasn’t,” Chrysalis agreed, making her mirror vanish as she turned to Canis Minor, folding her arms sensually, “Is the Maiden secured?” “You betcha,” Minor nodded, “We got her chained up deep in the cave, and I got the key right on my belt, see?” he showed Chrysalis the key, chained to the side of his belt, “No way they’ll get her free like this.” “Good boy~” Chrysalis purred smiling, scratching the dog Nightmare behind the ears, “You go keep watch over the Maiden. But don’t rough her up too much. That right, goes to King Sombra alone.” “Got it, Chrysalis!” Canis Minor said, walking off to where they kept the Maiden locked up. Now alone, Chrysalis bit her thumbnail nervously. “Still human, he says,” she muttered to herself, “Humans with the full blessing of the Sun herself. We’re so fucked right now…” “Hey Big Bro!” Minor said walking into the room, “Chrysie says she wants me watching over the wench.” “Ah, excellent,” Canis Major said, stepping out of the chair beside the Maiden and looking at her, “Looks like my brother gets to keep you company now.” She looked up at him hatefully, pulling at her chains in defiance. “Don’t bother,” Canis Minor said walking up to loom over her, “You ain’t going anywhere anytime soon.” “Keep a close watch over her, brother,” Canis Major urged, “She crafty. Remember, we lucked out on finding her.” “Yeah, yeah, don’t worry, Major,” Canis Minor said now sitting down in the chair, “Not like we got anything to worry about. She’s stuck, remember?” “Maybe, but better safe than sorry,” Canis Major said, choosing to just leave it at that. Hopefully his brother wouldn’t do something stupid and let her escape. He did good work, but he tended to be absent minded at times. (insert song: Sheena - Tales of Symphonia) As the two demons switched places, the Maiden of Generosity slumped forward, as much as her shackles allowed, and cried softly to herself. As the hours went by, her fear heightened bit by bit, now at the point she was trembling uncontrollably. Her breathing became labored as she became more and more frantic. She screamed as loudly as she could, pulling violently at her shackles before she broke into loud and intense sobs. Her strength was waning, and despite what her fellow Maiden probably thought, she wasn’t a pillar of strength. She was terrified, and truly at her breaking point even then. As such, the will to keep fighting this was waning. The only reason she was this “put together” was because of that dream. If that was truly Mother Celestia, then her words in the dream meant that help was supposed to be on its way. If that was true, then her seer aunt, the words she spoke to her before she departed from her home said that… The one came to her need in this hour of true helplessness, he was the one that would own… “Hey!” the younger of those two monsters shouted, pounding his fist on the wall, “Shut your trap, woman! Your crying’s getting annoying!” She glared at the brute, growling angrily as tears still streamed from her eyes. He was lucky she was chained up right now. To her, pacifism meant she just couldn’t kill him. She really wanted to feel her nails digging into his eyes again, or maybe next time she’d dig them someplace really soft. Someplace lower, that would really hurt. “Yeah, yeah, whatever, ya helpless bitch,” the monster shouted, waving his arm at her dismissively, “Glare all ya want, but once Sombra gets ahold of ya, you’ll be broken just like the Maiden he broke ten years ago.” Her eyes widened hearing that. That meant, one of her friends truly was captured already! And the way he just threw that out there, he was being honest, meaning she was already… Hurry… Guardians of Celestia, please! I’m running out of time…! end song “Thankfully we were able to save Applejack,” Sunburst said pacing back and forth after everyone gathered in the Shrine, “But unfortunately, the Nightmares still have the Maiden of Generosity.” Applejack looked down somberly, “She sacrificed herself to rescue me. When I met eyes with her, I just knew she was someone I knew ages ago. I could tell she was scared but, she still risked herself for me. I know she was the Maiden of Generosity.” “Worry not, Applejack,” Celestia urged, placing an ethereal hand on her shoulder, “Rarity WILL be saved.” “Her name is Rarity?” Octavia asked with a wistful smile, “Lady Rarity. Has a nice ring to it~” “Are you, seriously fantasizing about her before seeing her?” Spike asked with a raised eyebrow. “What can I say? I know what I like.” Octavia shrugged. Spike just shook his head. “Goddess Celestia, do we at least know where the Maiden is?” Shining asked stepping forward, “A clue or, something?” “We know at the very least that she is east of here,” Celestia answered, “But I imagine Chrysalis is casting some sort of spell to obstruct standard scrying methods. We cannot get any closer to her location.” “We don’t have any time to waste,” Macintosh said, turning to his fellow Rangers, “Our window of opportunity is closin’. If we don’t move soon, then the Nightmares’ll have two Maidens in their possession.” Shining looked down somberly. “Big guy’s right,” Spike sighed, leaning against a wall further in the back, “Hate to say it, but it might be better for us to start going east to search for the Maiden.” “Just start going east?” Sunburst asked, “But, that would be dangerous! We don’t know what’s in the East, or what sort of resistance the Nightmares have!” “We know that they have the Maiden, so that means there’s a lot of resistance,” Spike said pulling out his Solar Phone, “But we have these now, right? We’re Power Rangers, and they don’t know what a big deal that is yet.” “You’re thinkin’, they won’t be prepared for our new powers?” Macintosh asked, for clarification. “Basically,” Spike shrugged, “Look, when you’re in my business, the less your target knows the better. If we’re going to steal the Maiden, this is a golden opportunity.” “Spike is right, despite where his advice is coming from,” Cadence said, “I doubt even Chrysalis could convince Sombra we’re a major threat yet. If we start moving now, we’ll at least know that we’ll hit the place, and then we can just hit ‘em hard and save the Maiden.” Celestia looked down thoughtfully, but then nodded, “Yes, you two raise valid points. Very well then. The plan is to go east, and see if anything unusual stands out. Investigate it if able, and do whatever is necessary to save the Maiden.” Shining glared in Cadence’s direction before turning to Celestia, “Goddess, if I may.” “Yes, Shining?” Celestia asked. “I’m not comfortable with the Princess on the battlefield,” Shining said, prompting Cadence to roll her eyes. “Oh my God… seriously?” Cadence asked. “Even though she is a Ranger like you?” Celestia asked, now walking over to him, “She chose this of her own free will, after all.” “Yes, but she knows nothing of combat. I am her knight, so it’s my responsibility to seek her safety first and foremost,” Shining said, tightening his fists in frustration, “Please, try to understand.” Macintosh looked down at his hands, taking note. This was related to the Maiden of Faith, whoever that was to him. Celestia looked into his eyes intently, and with a hint of sadness, “I see. Macintosh, what do you say to this?” “Um, what?” Macintosh asked, now looking up at Celestia. “Your opinion of Shining Armor’s request to remove the Princess off the battlefield,” Celestia clarified, “What do you think?” “I… I think…” Macintosh looked down, seriously considering that question. This wasn’t just a small mission. This was their one shot to save the Maiden of Generosity. He wasn’t sure that he was confident enough to lead in a mission this big. “Mac…?” Applejack asked, looking at him concerned. “I… ain’t so sure I’m the right man to lead this team, Celestia,” Macintosh admitted, “Really, I think Shinin’ Armor would be a better fit to lead this team.” “Is that right?” Celestia closed her eyes considering what she just heard. “Wait, are you serious?” Shining asked turning to look at Macintosh surprised. He didn’t realize that they felt… “Then how about I give you a test,” Celestia said, folding her arms, “Macintosh, for this mission, you may relinquish your leadership duties to Shining Armor.” “What?!” Cadence asked, eyes widening as she turned to Celestia. Octavia looked at Celestia, arms folded and narrowing her eyes a bit. “On the condition that if at any point Shining wishes to give you back your leadership position, you must resume your role as leader. Shining, would you agree to this test?” “Yes, I would,” Shining admitted, “It’s nothing against Mac as a person, but I am a trained knight. I would rather the leader be someone trained in these situations.” “And you, Macintosh?” Celestia asked, once again looking at the farmer. “Y-yeah. I accept this test,” Macintosh nodded, “On the condition that if we manage to save the Maiden under his leadership, we make Shinin’ the leader of our team.” “Very well then. Shining Armor, the Celestial Guard is yours for this mission,” Celestia said, naturally surprising everyone save for the two men before Celestia. Shining nodded and turned to both Macintosh and Spike, “Alright, the three of us are going east in search of the Maiden of Generosity. We don’t want to show our hand right away, so no morphing unless there’s no other option.” “Roger that, Commander Blue,” Spike said with a half assed salute. Macintosh just nodded in acceptance. “What of the rest of us?” Octavia asked her Commander. “Octavia, I want you to remain here and protect Her Majesty,” Shining Armor said. “Hang on, what?” Cadence asked walking over to Shining Armor, forcibly turning him around, “You’re using your leadership duties to keep me off the battlefield?!” “Yes, I am,” Shining folded his arms and narrowed his eyes, “It’s like I said before, I am your knight first and foremost. Your safety is paramount to me,” he closed his eyes tightly, “Please Cadence, just do this for me. I, I can’t lose you too…” Cadence narrowed her eyes looking away. She knew what this was about, and hated Shining was doing this probably because of it. Octavia sighed and walked over to stand beside Cadence, “Roger that, Commander,” she gave Macintosh a slight look, “I will guard my Princess with my life.” Macintosh closed his eyes in shame. Yeah, he was being a coward right now, but all he wanted from this was to protect his sister. Leading an entire team of knights was asking a lot of him. “Thank you,” Shining nodded, “Alright, Celestial Guard! Let’s save the Maiden of Generosity!” Macintosh and Spike nodded, and the three of them ran out of the Shrine to their mission. Cadence just folded her arms in frustration as Octavia rubbed her eyes. “Um, are you sure about this, Celestia?” Sunburst asked turning to the Goddess, “I thought you said that Shining wasn’t a leader.” “Yes, I did,” Celestia confirmed, “I am giving him and Macintosh a chance to prove me wrong.” Applejack just held her hand over her heart, biting her lip concerned. Macintosh was afraid of this mission. She knew he could do it, but not alone. She wanted to be there for him somehow. To do something for him beyond just being a burden. “I wish I could help him,” Applejack prayed, unaware that Celestia was looking directly at her, “I don’t care how small. I just want to help my brother in some way.” Celestia pressed a finger to her lips thoughtfully. Perhaps, there was something… “So, why did you side with me?” Shining asked as they reached the forest and passed where they initially found Applejack and destroyed Taurus. “I, I just think havin’ an actual knight as leader would be better than some small town farm boy, ya know?” Macintosh answered. Spike walked closely behind the two of them, looking around the forest almost disinterested. “I see. Well, I mean no disrespect by agreeing with you,” Shining said, “I just… I guess I…” “This is personal for ya, right?” Macintosh asked, “I… can sorta tell. It’s got somethin’ to do with the Maiden of Faith, don’t it?” “Let me guess, she’s either an old flame, or a member of your family,” Spike threw out, “Am I right? Tell me I’m right.” “Surprisingly, yeah,” Shining admitted, “Her name is Twilight Sparkle. She’s… my little sister.” Macintosh’s eyes widened, “Your sister’s, a Maiden, too?” Shining nodded, looking down darkly, “Ten years ago, I faced a Nightmare named Scorpius. I was just a kid back then, but he had my sister, so I, I challenged him to a fight. If I won, he had to give me back my sister. Surprisingly, he accepted.” “He had to have been playing with you,” Spike threw out there, “No way he was serious.” “I don’t know, not that it matters,” Shining sighed, “I wasn’t strong enough to defeat him. The last thing I remember was the sound of my sister screaming for help.” he trembled, gripping the hilt of his sword tightly, “I trained nonstop after that, with the hopes I’d one day face the Nightmares myself, and save my sister.” “You’re devoted, a lot like me,” Macintosh took note. “For the longest, we were each other’s only family. We looked out for each other,” Shining said, “We were lucky that we were born into nobility, and that our parents knew the King and Queen. When they died, Cadence’s family took us in.” Eventually, they hit a crossroads. Two path they could take. Unfortunately, they couldn’t continue east at this point, so they needed to pick a path. “Well this is a problem,” Shining noted as he and Macintosh looked around. “Any ideas?” Macintosh asked. Spike sighed, and pointed down the right path, “Follow me, guys.” “What do you mean, follow you?” Shining asked turning to Spike. “Exactly what I said,” Spike turned back to them, “I know where they are.” “Wait, you do?” Macintosh asked. “There’s an old cave down this road,” Spike said, “Used to be a thieves’ den, but they all cleared out ages ago.” “You would know something like that,” Shining narrowed his eyes at the thief. “What can I say?” Spike asked with a shrug, “I know what I am. Trust me, if they’re smart, they’d go there, and I’m willing to bet that at least the green haired chick is smart.” Shining sighed and looked up. It was almost noon already, “Alright, yeah. It’s better than nothing. Let’s head in that direction.” The three young men walked down the right path at Spike’s behest. Eventually the three of them arrived at the cave, where sure enough they saw two Wisps standing guard at the entrance. “Looks like Spike was right,” Macintosh whispered, hiding behind the bushes with his fellow Rangers, “The Maiden’s more’n likely in that cave.” “Alright, then we need to find a way to sneak in,” Shining looked around, “Spike, is there another entrance we can take?” surprisingly, Spike didn’t answer, “Spike?” “Um, Shinin’?” Macintosh pointed out, where they both saw Spike slowly inching his way to the Wisps. “What is that thief thinking?!” Shining whispered harshly. Spike managed to get behind one Wisp, and caught him in a choke hold, carefully dragging him behind a boulder. As he choked out the one, his partner looked in his direction, and tilted his head. He then slowly tiptoed over to the other side, where Spike’s fist suddenly lashed out, hitting him in the nose. The monster fell back a bit, but lunged at Spike, who dropped to the ground onto his back, threw his legs back, and then kicked to his feet, kicking the Wisp in the process. As the Wisp landed, Spike took the Wisp’s face and slammed his head on the ground to knock him out. “That was insane!” Shining cried as he and Macintosh ran over to Spike, “You damn near gave me a heart attack!” “But I got us through, didn’t I?” Spike asked, “Now, we better get inside before these two need to change shifts. Once that happens, this whole place is going to be live.” Spike lead the way inside, and Shining Armor growled in frustration. Macintosh sighed shaking his head. He had a feeling things between him and Spike were about to hit a head. Back at the castle, Cadence was still in a very bad mood, and understandably so. In a way, she was being forced to pay because their “leader” didn’t have enough confidence in himself, and Shining’s own fears were getting the better of him. Octavia didn’t agree with any of this, but if she was right about what Celestia was doing, then this needed to play out like this for a little while. Octavia tracked down the Princess, currently sitting in front of her parents’ statue, hugging her knees, and for a good while just stayed in the background, observing her. “Looks like I was right about why she wanted to do this,” Octavia whispered to herself before stepping out to greet the Princess, “You know he means well, right?” Cadence brought her knees closer to her chest, “Yeah, I know. It’s just… I know that if my parents were still alive, they’d be doing everything they can to protect the Maidens.” “But you’re not your parents, Cadence,” Octavia said, leaning against a nearby tree and folding her arms, “You don’t have to do things like they do.” “Maybe I want to, though,” Cadence challenged. “Even knowing that you have the least combat experience?” Octavia asked raising an eyebrow, “Even knowing what seeing you in danger would do to the Commander?” Cadence tried to answer, but instead looked down seriously. Octavia hated doing this, especially since she understood both sides of this argument. But in many ways, that’s why she needed to play devil’s advocate here. “I need to step out of the castle for a bit,” Cadence said standing up. “Cadence, I-” “I won’t leave the city if that’s what you’re worried about, but I need to see some walls other than the ones in the castle. Octavia, please just, let me do this.” Octavia looked at Cadence intently and then sighed, “Very well. But I’m going to have to insist that two of our squad keep an eye on you at least. From a distance, I promise.” Cadence sighed and shook her head, “Fine. Whatever,” she waved it off and walked out of the courtyard. Octavia watched Cadence as she walked with pursed lips. If they were going to rescue Lady Rarity, they needed to pass this test. The cave was absolutely labyrinthine in nature. It was dark save for a few torches here and there, and with number of twists and turns, Macintosh was completely turned around. “We’re lost,” Shining said. “We’re not lost,” Spike sighed, resting his hands behind his head. “Okay, then where do we go from here?” Shining asked folding his arms in a challenging manner. Spike looked around at the two paths. One was across an old bridge that looked ready to break at any moment, and another was down the path they’d been walking for the last hour or so. True to form, Spike flipped a coin, prompting Shining to roll his eyes. “This way,” Spike said, pointing down the path they’d been walking after checking the results. “You’re sure?” Macintosh asked. “My luck hasn’t run out yet,” Spike shrugged. “Wait, hang on a second,” Shining said stopping, “Have you been guessing this whole time?” “I mean; I wouldn’t call it guessing…” Spike said carefully. “Do you understand how serious this is?!” Shining asked, storming over to glare at Spike, “If we don’t find that Maiden before nightfall, that’s it!” “Yeah, I know. And not just because you haven’t shut up about that since we started this journey,” Spike said. “Know what? No, we’re not going in that direction,” Shining decided, now turning down the bridge, “We’re going this way.” “I’m telling you, that’s not the right way,” Spike said. “And I’m telling you, that I’m done being led by a thief,” Shining growled, glaring at Spike, “The fact that you’re still even here baffles me.” “Um, Shining…” Macintosh warned. “Well, I did tell the Goddess and Macintosh I’d help, so I figure running off now would be in poor taste.,” Spike defended, narrowing his eyes a bit at Shining Armor. “After a coin toss!” Shining pointed out. “What’s it matter how I came to the conclusion to help? I’m here, aren’t I?” Spike asked, clearly getting annoyed as he raised his voice a bit. “Spike, come on, try to calm-” “Yeah, and I’m willing to bet that as soon as you get what you came into the castle to steal, you’re gone, leaving us short a Ranger!” “You really think I’d steal something now from you guys? This is the best gig I’ve had in ages! Free room and board? On a first name basis with the Princess? Why would I mess that up?” “You’re the thief, you tell me.” “Um, ya guys? Ya might wanna turn it down a notch,” Macintosh urged, now the only one of the three using his indoor voice. “You know what I think?” Spike asked with a smirk, “I think, you’re jealous that Cadence prefers my company to yours,” he poked Shining in the chest, “I mean, when she wanted to see a real fight, who did she choose? Her so called “knight”, or the “lowly thief”?” “You’re really pushing it,” Shining growled. Unknown to him, the gibberish Wisps ‘spoke’ was heard in the distance, slowly approaching the group. “At this rate, the only thing I’d steal with enough time is her heart,” Spike shrugged arrogantly, “I mean, with my luck, you’ll take so long to actually make a move on her that she’ll turn to the next logical option. The dangerous bad boy rogue.” “Alright, that’s IT!” Shining gripped Spike by the collar of his tunic, “I’ve had it with your smartass mouth!” “Guys!” Macintosh shouted, finally getting everyone’s attention, “Listen!” both fellow Rangers looked up, hearing the Wisps approaching them. “Oh, nice one, oh fearless leader,” Spike spat, “You just let the enemy know where we are!” “I bet they found the two guards you knocked out, and began a search party!” Shining defended. “And none of that would even matter if you hadn’t started screaming at the top of your lungs in an enemy stronghold!” Spike threw his arms out in emphasis, “Seriously, that’s rule number one in the Thief’s Handbook! Be silent, and keep in the shadows!” “Hey! It don’t matter now!” Macintosh shouted, “We gotta move! So let’s just pick a path an’ go!” “Fine then, come on!” Shining shouted, grabbing Macintosh’s arm and dragging him across the bridge. Spike closed his eyes in frustration. “I keep telling you, that’s the wrong way!” Spike shouted. He was about to follow, but thanks to Macintosh’s girth and Shining’s heavy armor, he noticed the bridge beginning to collapse, “Uh oh. Guys, look out!” “What now?!” Shining turned back around on a dime, just in time to see the bridge falling apart behind them, “Shoot, RUN!” Shining and Macintosh ran to the other side of the bridge, jumping to the other side just in time as the bridge collapsed completely. As he was still stuck on the other side, Spike looked around, for the first time actually looking tense, “Um, got it! These caves have tons of paths that wrap around and meet up, so just keep moving, I’ll catch up with you!” Macintosh nodded, “Alright! Good luck, Spike!” Macintosh called out before running deeper into the cave with Shining. Spike shook his head, but then ran down the path he wanted to go down anyway just as the Wisps began to gather into the room. “I say good riddance,” Shining said as they walked deeper into the cave. “Ya realize now the team’s split up even more, right?” Macintosh asked. “We don’t need people like him fighting beside us,” Shining said, “He’s a thief, nothing more.” “Yeah,” Macintosh closed his eyes, “A thief that helped save my sister yesterday.” Shining sighed, “Look, I’m sorry, okay? This whole Ranger thing, it just, what was Celestia thinking? You I can understand. Octavia and I make sense. But Her Majesty? A thief? I’m having a hard time trying to figure out her logic.” “I, I kinda get it,” Macintosh looked down thoughtfully, “I’m still tryin’ to figure out why she made me the leader originally in the first place. Still, I kinda think tryin’ ta figure out a Goddess’ logic is a quest toward insanity.” A sobered look came over Shining Armor, “Yeah. Look, I know things look bad right now, but I’m sure things will get better soon. I mean, what’s the worst that can happen?” “Oh, there you are,” a voice oozing with sensuality said up ahead, “I was expecting more of you to come and play.” Both Rangers looked ahead and saw Chrysalis standing in front of them with sinister glee, and about 10 to 15 Wisps jumping around the clearing they ended up in. “You were sayin’?” Macintosh asked, he and Shining getting in fighting stances. “Yeah, I walked into that one,” Shining admitted. “Wisps, don’t waste any time!” Chrysalis ordered, “Make them suffer~!” With that, the Wisps ran over to Shining and Macintosh, and a pretty violent fight began. Even though now they had the Morphing Grid empowering them a bit, they were still outnumbered. As such, while they fought in what was setting up to be a battle of attrition, Chrysalis just sat down with a dark, gleeful smile, and began filing her nails. “I think I lost them,” Spike said as he stopped running to look behind him, “Geez. Maybe this is hazardous to my health, being a Ranger,” he folded his arms and thought to himself, “All I want is the greatest treasure in the world. How is this going to help me find that?” He pulled out the medallion he wore around his neck, and looked at it intently. This was the only thing that he had from his Mother, and the one sign he had that he was loved. He never knew who his Mother was, or even what she looked like. All she knew was that she left him two gifts. The lingering love of a Mother who couldn’t be with her child. And the Goddess’ blessing to have good luck in all things. “Mom, what should I do?” Spike asked, dropping the arrogant act now that he was alone, “I’m in way over my head here. I’m not some hero. I’m,” he closed his eyes, remembering the word that Shining kept using for him, “A thief. A lowly thief.” He let his Medallion hang freely around his neck again, and he continued walking ahead. He just needed a sign. He never questioned his lucky coin, as it always led him down the right path, but this time… He noticed a room sectioned off from the others, and a brighter light coming out of it. He slowly inched his way over and peaked inside. The sight he saw could only be described as tragically beautiful, making his heart skip a beat. (insert song: Sheena - Tales of Symphonia) She looked to be about his age, maybe older by a year or two. She had super long, curly purple hair that fell down to her waist, bright blue eyes, and a shapely figure that he could see quite easily thanks to her state of undress. Currently all she wore was a purple lacy bra and panties, matching lacy stockings, purple high heels, and a long sheer nightie over top. Her wrists and ankles were shackled to the wall and floor respectively, and she had a red ball gag keeping her silent. Even now though, with the look of pure anguish on her face… She was the most beautiful woman Spike had ever seen in his life. He then looked deeper into the room and saw a less beautiful sight. A large black dog monster, not nearly as big and burly as the bull one before, but still pretty nasty looking. He looked to be wearing a red vest and torn jeans, and was sitting in a chair with his head low, apparently sleeping right beside the Maiden. “Just my luck…” Spike muttered looking around, realizing what this meant. Good news, he was right (Ha! Suck it, Shining!). Bad news, now he was the only one who could save the Maiden. Maybe he could sneak past, track down Macintosh and Shining, and come back? But then he heard the Maiden sob softly, and the rattling of chains, and his heart began to race a bit. For as much of a pragmatic rouge he was, he couldn’t just leave her like this. He reached into his tunic and pulled out a few lock picks. Hopefully he could just take the key, but if he couldn’t… “Lady luck, please don’t fail me now,” Spike prayed before crouching down and sneaking into the room. The Maiden looked up noticing Spike, and her eyes widened. He placed a finger to his lips quickly before she made a sound, and after a second, she nodded subtly. Thank the Goddess, this woman was smart. He walked over to the monster carefully, checking for the key. He quickly found it on his belt, but with how it was chained to him, he did not fancy his chances of getting it. Alright then, Spike thought, we’re doing this the hard way, then. He tip-toed over to the Maiden, and first began picking the lock to the shackles around her ankles. He hated how much noise this made, and based on how tense the Maiden seemed to get, she hated it just as much, if not more. After a few tense seconds, he managed to break both her ankles free. He breathed a sigh of relief, and then carefully rose up, now standing eye level with the Maiden. The position they were in was really suggestive, as her breasts were now pressed against his chest, and with her chained to the wall, she couldn’t do anything to stop him from doing anything. But still, to honestly both of their shock, he got right to work picking the locks around her wrists now. This was a bit harder with them being raised, but she tried to lower the arm he was working on as much as she could to make it a bit easier. The monster snorted, and for a split second it sounded like he was going to wake up, prompting both of them to freeze in place wide eyed. When instead the monster mumbled incoherently and started snoring again, both of them sighed in relief. After a few more tense seconds to a minute, Spike managed to get both of her wrists free. Rather than remove the ball gag right away, first thing he did was take her hand and escort her out of the room, and down the path far away. He did not want to be around when they realized she was gone. Once he was sure they were safe, Spike removed the ball gag, “Hey, you okay?” he asked as the woman coughed and stretched her jaw a bit. “Define okay,” she answered, her voice high and cultured, with the tiniest hint of an accent, “Thank you, sir.” “It’s Spike,” he said, “And, don’t mention it. I wasn’t going to just leave a beautiful woman like you chained up like that.” “This, may be an odd question, but I must know,” she looked him in the eyes desperately, “Were you, sent by Mother Celestia?” Spike looked down, gripping the Solar Phone in his pocket tightly, “Yeah. Believe it or not. Sorry your hero isn’t some dashing knight or something. The guy you’re probably expecting is-” he was silenced by the woman hugging him tightly, now trembling. “Thank you…! Thank you so much…!” she sobbed, “I tried to be strong, but I was so scared…!” “H-hey hey, it’s fine, see?” Spike said in a shaky voice, blushing as he felt her bountiful bosom pressed against his chest again, “No need to cry.” “I’m sorry. I’m usually better put together than this,” she admitted, now releasing Spike, “In, more ways than one.” “I, yeah I get that,” Spike said, carefully not looking at her extremely exposed chest right now, “Now um, let’s try to get you out of here, Miss…” “Rarity. Rarity Belle,” she introduced herself, holding out her hand, “It’s a pleasure to meet you, Spike.” Spike smiled and shook her hand, “The pleasure is all mine, Rarity.” end song After walking around her Kingdom for a bit, Cadence sat down in a park bench to just relax a bit. She was hoping that if she did this, she’d feel better about being left behind. After all, she knew that Shining and Octavia were right. She didn’t know the first thing about combat. Really, all she’d end up being if she were where they were, was a burden. She knew this. But why did it hurt so much? Remembering how quickly Spike knocked her to the ground… How Shining insisted she needed to stay behind… Even Celestia decided to go along with Macintosh’s decision to let Shining lead the Celestial Guard. All of this, brought tears to her eyes. She hugged herself, letting her tears flow freely. She didn’t even know why she was crying. But she just felt terrible right now. She then felt someone wrap their arms around her, accompanied by a sweet, fruity scent, “W-who is-” “Shh… just let it out right now,” a new voice said. It was high, chirpy, yet very pleasant to listen to. Cadence looked up and saw a woman around her age, with super curly hot pink hair, and baby blue eyes. She wore a black top hat, red blazer over a short pink dress with a frilly skirt, fishnet stockings, white gloves, and black high heels. The woman held Cadence closely, seeming to genuinely want to comfort her. Feeling this, Cadence just let out her tears, as if this woman were a dear friend. As she cried, the woman petted her head lovingly, just softly whispering things like “It’s going to be okay”, eventually humming a soft and gentle tune. After a while, Cadence calmed down. “There, better?” the woman asked. “A bit, thank you,” Cadence said, sitting up but still staying in the kind woman’s embrace, “You know who I am, right?” “Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, right?” the woman asked, “Princess of the Crystal Empire.” Cadence nodded, “Yet, you still came to comfort me, hugging me without warning.” “Well, you needed someone to comfort you,” she said, as if it were obvious, “Princess or not, you’re still a person with needs, right?” “I, y-yeah...” Cadence looked down somberly. “If I may ask, um, why were you so upset?” the woman asked, “If it’s too personal, I get it, but-” “No, no, it’s fine,” Cadence defended, “Talking about it, might help actually.” she considered her words carefully, “See, I have an opportunity to help my Kingdom, nay, the whole world in a way that I never thought possible. Thing is though, it’s dangerous. Someone I care deeply about, he doesn’t want me to do this, and he’s right to think that, but…” “But, you still want to go?” the woman asked. “I do!” Cadence said earnestly, looking into the woman’s blue eyes, “I, I know I’ll be a burden! I’m going to make mistakes! I don’t know the first thing about combat! But, but, why should I be safe and sound when people I love, when my very Kingdom is fighting for survival?!” Cadence asked, tearing up again, “I need to, no, I want to fight too! I want to do my part to protect my Kingdom!” The woman looked surprised, but then just smiled warmly, “And you know what? That right there is what makes you a worthy ruler in my eyes.” “It, does?” Cadence asked softly. The woman nodded vigorously. “Yeah, yeah! I mean, yeah it’s reckless, and you should definitely try to be safe about it, but, if you truly feel this strongly about what you’re doing, then, why wouldn’t you see it through?” the woman took Cadence’s hands, “I say, go. Follow your heart, Princess.” “You… think I should just, go…?” Cadence asked. “I do. I can feel the love you have for your people, and I know it’s that same love that’s pushing you forward now. So long as love guides you, you’ll never be lead astray, Princess. Not with a heart as pure as yours.” (insert song: Rainy Season, Wheat Wind - Atelier Ryza) Cadence looked down smiling, “You, make it sound so easy. No, maybe it is that easy. Alright then. I… I’m going to follow my heart. Thank you, um…” “Pinkamena,” the woman introduced herself, “My friends, which I hope can extend to you, call me Pinkie Pie.” “Pinkie Pie,” Cadence smiled at her new friend, “Then, call me Cadence. That’s what my friends call me.” Pinkie Pie smiled kindly, “It’s wonderful to meet you then, Cadence,” she then hugged the Princess again, “No matter what, know that at the very least, I believe in you.” “That, means more to me than I can express,” Cadence said returning the hug, “Thank you, Pinkie Pie.” she released the hug, and stood up, secretly pulling out her Solar Phone, “I’m going to protect the Maidens, with my power!” And with that she ran off, unaware that Pinkie Pie’s eyes widened hearing what Cadence just said. “She… she’s one of…” Pinkie Pie placed a hand over her heart, smiling warmly, “May the Goddess protect you, always.” Cadence returned to her room, where she changed out of her gown into something else. An outfit she never thought she’d wear, but always wanted to. This outfit consisted of a fancy pink and black blouse that emphasized her bust very tastefully and enticingly, a white mini skirt, white gloves, and white high heeled boots. She placed her tiara on her head and looked in the mirror at herself, tightening her fists in determination. She nodded to her reflection, and turned to the door, where she saw Octavia leaning against the door, her leg blocking her way out. “Octavia,” Cadence warned, “Don’t stop me.” “That depends,” Octavia said, “What are you planning?” “You know what I’m planning,” Cadence said, “I’m going after them. Because, I’m a Power Ranger too! I don’t care if Shining Armor thinks I’m safer here! And I get it, he’s worried about me ending up like Twilight. But, if we don’t act now, then the Nightmares will have the Maiden of Generosity along with Twilight.” she looked at Octavia earnestly, “I have the power to help stop this, and I won’t let anyone tell me not to use it! Not you, and not Shining Armor!” Octavia nodded, pursing her lips thoughtfully. “I don’t want to do this,” she walked over to Octavia and looked her dead in the eyes, “But I will use my authority as your Princess, and order you to let me pass if I have to.” Octavia closed her eyes and smiled, “There’s no need, Your Majesty,” she said lowering her leg, and then getting on one knee before her Princess, “I may be a Power Ranger too, but I am loyal to you first and foremost. If my Princess wishes to see this through, then as a knight, I must follow her.” “O-Octavia…” Cadence said with wide eyes. Octavia rose to her feet and elegantly kissed Cadence’s knuckles. “Now come, Princess Cadence! Our team needs us!” Octavia proclaimed with a brilliant smile, one that Cadence returned. Watching them leave the castle from the reflection of the Crystal Heart, Celestia nodded, smiling in approval. She knew Cadence would do the right thing ultimately. She then looked over at Applejack, who was currently sitting with her back pressed against the wall trying not to panic, and failing miserably. “Now then,” Celestia muttered to herself, “What do I do about this little issue?” end song Back in the cave, Spike and Rarity continued to move through the halls, staying hidden as much as possible. That was getting increasingly harder though, as it seemed the Nightmares were getting agitated. “What are the odds you think, that they know I’m not locked up in that room anymore…?” Rarity asked quietly. “Being completely honest?” Spike whispered, “I’d say it’s getting higher by the second,” he looked out, “Shit, get down!” he ordered, pushing Rarity to the ground as the monster guarding Rarity walked down the hall, two Wisps with him. “I don’t care what state she’s in, just find her and bring her back to me, pronto!” Canis Minor ordered, “Big Bro can’t find out how badly I messed up!” “And just how badly did you mess up?” Spike heard another monster ask. He looked up to see another monster similar to the one guarding Rarity before, except wearing all black, his clothes significantly more sophisticated looking. “Um… Major! Look, I can explain! I just took a quick nap, see! Like, only for a few minutes! But when I woke up, the Maiden wasn’t there anymore!” “What?!” Canis Major shouted, “You let the Maiden escape! You idiot! The Rangers are here now! Chrysalis has two of them in her sights, but there might be more!” “Don’t worry! I got the Wisps searchin’ for her!” Canis Minor said. “That’s good. We’re searching too,” Canis Major ordered. His little brother saluted animatedly. “Yes, Major!” the two monsters and their Wisps all scattered around. “Well, that answers that question,” Spike muttered, looking down to see the position he and Rarity were in. She was laying on her back, and he was laying over her. Again, with her current state of undress… “So, w-where to now?” Rarity asked, blushing in a way that showed that she understood the significance of their current position. “Um, w-well we should begin searching for my comrades, I guess,” Spike answered slowly, “That and, um…” “Finding, a way out of here?” Rarity tried. “Yeah, yeah, that. That’s important,” Spike said, carefully rising to his feet and letting Rarity get up, “For safety reasons, you should take your heels off. Just in case we need to run.” Rarity bit her lip hearing that, but relented, “Fair point. I can run in heels, but not very fast, sadly,” she kicked them off and bent over to pick them up, unaware that Spike got a great view of her bosom as she did that, “Here you go,” she said handing them to Spike. “Thanks,” Spike said, hoping she didn’t notice how much he was blushing, “Let’s get moving then.” “Hey!” Canis Minor called out suddenly, “There she is! And she’s got someone with her!” (insert song: Feel My Blade - Final Fantasy 9) “Time to go!” Spike grabbed Rarity’s arm and ran down the pathway, fully aware that there were Wisps and that monster following them. “Spike!” Rarity cried, looking behind them. “Don’t worry!” Spike urged, “I promise, I won’t let them get to you!” he pulled out his Solar Phone, wondering if this could call anyone. He remembered Macintosh’s transformation frequency, so what if… Macintosh delivered an epic spin kick to one Wisp, using the momentum to sweep another off his feet. He jumped to his feet and punched one in the stomach, knocking it back. Another grabbed him from behind, but he threw it over his shoulder, and then flipped down over top of the Wisp in a drop kick to the stomach and chest. Shining Armor held up his arm to block an attack from a Wisp, threw him off of him, and then drew his sword and delivered a series of powerful slashes to that same Wisp, who then fell to the ground. He turned around delivering a spin slash to three Wisps behind him, and then did a sweeping kick to three more behind him. He then moved away from the Wisps, now standing back to back with Macintosh. The two of them had managed to make it through the cave a bit, but they were being relentlessly hounded by the Nightmares, and were both getting visibly exhausted. “There’s, no end, to these things!” Shining panted. Chrysalis’ annoying laugh echoed behind them. “Give up, Power Rangers!” she taunted, “That last victory was just a fluke! You’re powerless against our might!” Macintosh growled in frustration at that. He was NOT about to concede defeat! Not now! Not like this! Just as he was about to say something, his Solar Phone rang. He pulled it out and opened it, holding it to his ear. “Hey! This you, Big Mac!” “Spike?!” Macintosh asked, catching Shining’s attention. “I found Rarity! She’s with me now! But we’re on the run from a powerful Nightmare and some mooks!” “Got it! Jus’ keep movin’!” Macintosh commanded, “Shinin’ an’ I’ll find ya, an’ catch up!” “Don’t let me down, big guy!” Spike urged, before hanging up. “Spike’s found ‘er.” Macintosh told Shining. “Wait, he found the Maiden?!” Shining looked down wide eyed, “Then… Spike was right?” “It doesn’t matter!” Chrysalis said, “You three will never leave this cave alive with the Maiden!” “Wanna bet?!” Macintosh called out, “Shinin’ we need to move!” “Move where?” Shining asked, harshly, “It’s not like we know the layout!” “No, but Spike’s lookin’ for us!” Macintosh said, “If we move now, knowin’ his luck, he’ll catch up with us, an’ then hopefully he can get us outta here!” Shining growled to himself, but nodded, “Fine. Let’s do it!” The two men continued fighting the Wisps, this time focusing on pushing past them and leaving the area to hopefully run into Spike, a feat that they succeeded in partially doing after a few seconds. “After them!” Chrysalis commanded. The Wisps gave chase as the two young men ran deeper into the caves. “So, that pacifism thing,” Spike asked as he and Rarity ran, “Is that a hard limit or something?” “Not sure what you mean, but the way I see it, all it means is I can’t kill anyone with my own power!” Rarity answered. “Good enough for me!” Spike nodded, seeing three Wisps in front of them, “Do you trust me?” “With my life!” Rarity answered honestly. Spike tilted his head, taking that in. “Not sure that’s entirely wise, but I can work with it for now!” he took Rarity’s hands and spun around, throwing her out while holding her hands, letting her kick the Wisps back. He then used the momentum to kick them to the ground himself, never once letting go of Rarity’s hands. With the path cleared, the two of them rushed down the hall. “You won’t get away!” Canis Minor shouted running after them. He then threw a punch at the two of them, sending a sharp ball of air at the two of them, knocking both of them to the ground. Spike quickly scampered to his feet and moved Rarity behind him, glaring at the monster, “You supposed to be a Power Ranger?! You don’t look too tough!” “Yeah? Well looks can be deceiving!” Spike said pulling his Solar Phone out, trembling a bit, “Damn it…! Should I do it now?” Rarity swallowed nervously, noticing that her savior looked rather scared. Also, what was that golden artifact he held in his hand so tightly? Was it some kind of communication device? “Spike!” Macintosh called out, he and Shining Armor standing in front of him and Rarity, the latter of the two with his sword drawn and pointing it forward. “Boy, am I glad to see you two!” Spike said. “Good job with the Maiden, I guess,” Shining shook it off, “Listen, do your luck thing and get us out of here!” “Wait, seriously?” Spike asked wide eyed, “You want me to-” “YES!” Shining shouted, “Macintosh believes in you, and I’m willing to as well! So just get us out of here now!” Spike nodded, and looked around. There was only one path, and he felt pretty good about it. He nodded and pointed to it, “There! To the left!” “Let’s move!” Macintosh commanded. The four of them ran out of the cave, fully aware that now all the nightmares were following them closely. As they ran down the small tight corridors, they naturally ran into a bit of resistance here and there, but between the three Rangers, they were able to push past them with ease. Rarity followed them closely, never once letting go of Spike’s hands. All three of them were impressive, but it was Spike that truly held her attention. She’d heard the name “Spike Dragneel” before, and so she knew exactly who he was. The stories mentioned that he was a dangerous, selfish, and shameless rogue. And yet, he still saved her… After what felt like the longest minutes of any of their lives, the four of them finally made it out of the cave outside. Somehow, they managed to make out the same way they came in. end song Spike laughed, and then turned to Macintosh and Shining, giving them high fives, “WHOO!!! We did it!” “Great work, Spike!” Macintosh said, wrapping an arm around Spike, “I knew ya could do it!” “Yeah, yeah, that was cool, I’ll admit.” Shining rolled his eyes. Rarity chuckled looking at them, but then looked back at the cave’s entrance, “Everyone, look out!” They all looked too late as electricity shot out at all of them, knocking them to the ground. “You’re not out of the woods yet,” Chrysalis said, sauntering out of the cave with Canis Major and Canis Minor flanking her, “Now, I’ll give you Rangers a chance to leave here alive. Give the Maiden to us, and we won’t kill you.” “Not a chance!” Macintosh said, standing between Chrysalis and Rarity, Shining and Spike flanking him, “If you want her, you’ve gotta go through us!” Sunburst looked over at the Crystal Heart, “Applejack, look! They’re out!” “They are?!” Applejack shot to her feet and ran beside Sunburst, seeing Macintosh, Shining Armor, and Spike standing in front of her fellow Maiden, “Macintosh!” “This isn’t good!” Sunburst said, “The three of them alone can’t handle this!” “They won’t be alone,” Celestia said, stepping forward to see herself, “Their comrades are on their way.” As the Wisps charged at them, Cadence and Octavia flipped over the boys, and kicked the Wisps back before landing in front of them. “Octavia! Cadence!” Macintosh cried out happily. “What are you doing here?!” Shining asked walking up to Cadence, “It isn’t sa-” he was stopped by Cadence holding up her hand to his face. “I’m not Twilight,” Cadence said, “I’m a Power Ranger, and I want to fight beside you. Now you can either accept me as a comrade,” she looked him dead in the eyes, “Or you can move aside. Either way, I’m fighting.” “Sorry Commander,” Octavia shrugged, “Besides, it seems like you need a full team for this, anyway.” Shining looked down seriously, considering this. Right now, his entire operation was falling apart. He looked at Macintosh, and found himself wondering. If Macintosh was the leader, would any of this have happened…? “Ugh! No, no, NO!” Chrysalis screamed, throwing her arms down in a bratty fashion, even stomping her feet, “Three or five, it doesn’t matter! Major! Minor! Destroy these so called Power Rangers so we can get that Maiden to the Underworld and be done with this mission!” “Yes, Chrysalis,” Canis Major said stepping forward. “You got it, Chrysalis!” Canis Minor said, stepping up beside his brother. “Shinin’ what are we doin’?” Macintosh asked. “I…” he grimaced, “I think, you should take over as leader, Macintosh!” Macintosh’s eyes widened, “Hang on, what?!” “You trusted Spike, and I know you wouldn’t have benched Cadence,” Shining admitted, “This entire mission almost failed because of my pride, so please, just take over.” Macintosh looked at everyone else, getting nods of confirmation from them. They all, believed in him. They wanted him to be their leader. (insert song: Jupiter's Lightning - Child of Light) He nodded to them, and moved into the center, “We’re sending you back to the Underworld where you belong! Ready?” he asked pulling out his Solar Phone and typing in his code. HERCULES!!! “Ready!” Shining and Octavia shouted at the same time, inputting their codes. PEGASUS!!! PHOENIX!!! “Ready!” Spike and Cadence shouted in unison, typing their codes and holding up their Solar Phones. DRACO!!! LYNX!!! “CELESTIAL GUARD!!!” the five shouted in unison, waving their phones before pointing them to the sky, “STAND UP!!!” ~Transformation Sequence~ Macintosh threw his arms out as Celestia’s symbol appeared on his chest. He then held up his hands as the large red aura of Hercules appeared around him in the same position, along with a bright light shining from above on top of him. Hercules vanished into a collection of stars, and shrunk down to form into his Ranger Armor. He then lowered his arms as the light vanished, forming his helmet to end the transformation. Shining Armor, Octavia, Spike, and Cadence all threw their arms out as Celestia’s symbol appeared on their chests. They, like their leader, held their arms into the air as large auras representing Pegasus, Phoenix, Draco, and Lynx all hovered over them along with the same bright light shining down over top of them. Their auras vanished in the stars, and shrunk down onto their bodies to form their armors, and then the light vanished to form their helmets, ending their transformations at the same time. ~End Transformation Sequence~ “With the Strength of Hercules, Celestial Guard Red!” Macintosh shouted, standing proudly with his sword drawn and held forward. “With the Speed of the Pegasus, Celestial Guard Blue!” Shining Armor shouted, holding his sword up to his face and hunched forward, ready to charge. “With the Passion of the Phoenix, Celestial Guard Yellow!” Octavia proclaimed, drawing her sword and holding it to her side elegantly, standing with her head held high. “With the Power of the Dragon, Celestial Guard Green!” Spike shouted, holding his sword over his shoulder almost arrogantly and motioning with his free hand in a “come get some” manner. “With the Courage of the Lynx, Celestial Guard Pink!” Cadence shouted, holding her sword more back handed and hunching forward in an almost cat like stance. “We are the knights chosen by the Light of the Sun!" all five proclaimed at the same time, holding their weapons out in the middle of them "Power Rangers! Celestial Guard!” the rangers held their swords up, slashed down in unison, and then posed at the ready as the ground behind them exploded. Rarity’s eyes widened and she stepped back, unsure how to process what she just witnessed. This divine armor, she could feel it. Something about this felt like Celestia. “This, this is what you meant...” she said, remembering her dream, “These are your warriors…!” “Celestial Guard! Attack!” Macintosh commanded, leading the charge as the team broke up into two teams: Macintosh and Shining handling Canis Major, and Octavia, Spike, and Cadence fighting Canis Minor. Canis Major threw a punch at Shining Armor, but the Blue Ranger moved to the side out of the way of the attack, spun around and kicked his fist away as Macintosh rushed in and side kicked the monster back. Major stumbled back a bit, and the two Rangers thrust their Celestial Blades forward at the monster, who then took the attacks, only to grab the arms holding the blades. “What?!” Shining cried in shock, Macintosh grimacing as Canis Major laughed. “I’m not like that idiot Taurus,” Major said, “I’m more than some mindless brute!” he then let go, just to punch both Rangers back onto the ground. He then slammed his foot on the ground, creating lightning that shot down over Macintosh and Shining Armor, sending them into the air screaming in agony before the slammed onto the ground. Canis Major laughed, walking over to the writhing Rangers, “That Maiden is ours!” Rarity swallowed nervously, backing up against a tree as she braced herself. Whatever these five turned into, the Nightmares still had the upper hand. As for Canis Minor, he threw punch after punch at Spike and Cadence, sending powerful wind bullets their way. The Green and Pink Rangers rolled out of the way of their attacks as Octavia rushed in with her bow pointed forward. She fired golden shots rapidly at the dog Nightmare, only for him to block the attacks almost perfectly. Octavia gave an enraged scream as she continued to rush into Canis Minor, now using her bow like a double sided blade and slashing at the monster, surprisingly getting some damage in, and even knocking him back. Cadence gave a mighty cry as she jumped into the air with her claws already summoned. She then did a powerful downward slash, the claws now engulfed in a pink and purple aura that knocked Canis Minor to the ground. He rolled to his feet quickly, but held up his hands to block as Spike came in with his ax swinging horizontally. “This one’s for Rarity!” he shouted, pushing the blade through his arms knocking him back. Spike then charged up his weapon, lifted it, and swung it down at full power, leaving a sharp green trail behind it. This attack did massive damage to the younger of the dog monsters, who then fell to one knee before pounding his fist on the ground. “I’ve had it with you!” he fumed before standing up. He then spun around turning into a tornado that raced around all three Rangers, who were damaged by both the sharp winds and the Nightmare inside. The three of them fell to the ground like the Red and Blue Rangers. Cadence turned around, and then held her arm out, “Guys…! Chrysalis is making a break for Rarity!” Sure enough, Chrysalis was now making her way toward Rarity with a manic grin. The Maiden herself was frozen in fear. “Rarity, RUN!!!” Spike shouted, catching her attention. Rarity seemed hesitant for some reason, but she relented and tried to run away, only for Chrysalis to throw out her hand, firing a green beam at Rarity that wrapped around her body, hardening into green chains that made it impossible to run, causing her to fall to the ground. “Time’s almost up, Maiden of Generosity,” Chrysalis taunted, “Once we take care of these Ranger pests, I’m sending you to the Underworld, where the real fun can begin~” As the witch laughed, Rarity struggled with her bindings, eventually screaming in pure terror. “SPIKE!!! HELP ME!!!” “Rarity!” Spike wanted to run off, but then looked back at his two teammates, who’d be left to fight Minor alone. “Sir Dragneel, go!” Octavia shouted, “Your lady needs you!” Spike looked down, but then nodded to Octavia, “Right! Good luck, you two!” he then ran off. Octavia smiled peacefully behind her helmet. Seemed Spike truly was more than just a petty thief. Before Chrysalis could reach Rarity, Spike’s ax slammed down between the two of them, “I don’t think so!” he shouted, kicking Chrysalis back, and then lifting his ax over his shoulder in a ready stance. “You have no obligation to protect her, thief!” Chrysalis shouted, “Why risk your life for her?! Hoping the two of you can become romantic partners? Why would she ever want anything to do with a lowly thief like you?!” As she spoke, Spike looked down, tightening the grip of his ax. Rarity looked up at Spike with saddened eyes, as if she were almost seeing him truly for the first time now. “You’re no hero! You’re a scoundrel! A scavenger! Tell you what,” Chrysalis folded her arms smiling, “If you give her to us, I’ll let you have some fun with her before we take her to the Underworld~” “You know, you’re right about me,” Spike said softly, “I am a petty thief. Have been since I was a kid. My Mother blessed me with the luck of the Goddess, and the first thing I ever did with that gift was take from others, knowing I’d never get caught.” whether he was laughing or crying behind his Helmet, it was impossible for anyone to tell, “Even now, I don’t actually know why I’m here,” behind him, the screams from his comrades, and their various battle cries were heard as they continued to fight the monster brothers, “Those guys? They all have reasons to be here. They’re the ones who should be here protecting Rarity from you, not me.” Chrysalis’ smile widened as she anticipated her victory, “So you get it, then.” “But, the same luck that gave me everything I ever wanted, is the same luck that brought me here, wearing this armor. Armor I probably don’t deserve,” Spike continued, placing a hand over his heart, “And right now, the woman behind me needs a hero, and since I’m standing here,” somehow, he pulled out his lucky coin and flipped it, the coin landing on heads, “lady luck says I’m just going to have to be that hero!” he turned to Rarity smirking behind his helmet, “Sorry miss, guess the real hero was late to the party.” Rarity shook her head smiling, “He came, right on time.” Spike nodded, and got in his fighting stance. Chrysalis growled in anger. “I hate you, I hate you, I hate you, I HATE YOU!!!” Chrysalis screamed at Spike, “Fine then! I’ll just have to kill you first!” “I’ve been in a race with death for 20 years! He hasn’t caught up yet, so just try your luck!” The two green warriors charged at each other, and their violent battle began, with Chrysalis dodging ever swing of Spike’s ax, and landing a few kicks and slashes with her claws. Still, Spike stood firm, ensuring that she didn’t get anywhere near Rarity, who despite her predicament, seemed to relax a bit. Spike would keep her safe. She knew he would. Macintosh and Shining Armor had both summoned their Divine Weapons, and were now trading blows with Canis Major. After a bit, Major grabbed both Rangers and slammed them into each other before punching them back, causing the two of them to roll on the floor to their feet. “He’s good,” Shining noted, “Really good.” “Yeah, he is. So we just need to fight smarter, not harder,” Macintosh stated, “Follow my lead.” Shining looked at Macintosh intently, and then nodded, “Alright. I trust you, Mac.” Macintosh looked at Shining suddenly, and then looked down sobered before nodding and looking at Canis Major as he approached them. “Here, I’ve something for you! Think you’ll get a charge out of it!” Major shouted, slamming his foot on the ground to create another lightning storm. This time, the two Rangers rolled out of the way on either sides, “What?!” “Canis Major! Over here!” Macintosh shouted, charging up his Divine Blade with red energy, holding his Celestial Saber in his other hand and crossing blades. Canis Major backed away from him, but then heard Shining give a powerful cry of determination. He turned around to see Shining swinging his spear around at high speed, charging it with light blue electric energy and ending by spinning the lance above his head. “Ready?!” Macintosh asked his partner. “Now!” Shining shouted back. On one side, Macintosh slashed down with both blades at the same time in an X formation. On the other side, Shining threw his lance into Canis Major, making the electrified weapon spin, turning it into an electric wheel of pain. Both attacks collided with Canis Major at the same time, making the dog monster scream in agony, falling to one knee. “This, is this really it?” Canis Major asked, for the first time in his life beginning to fear for his life. These Power Rangers, did they really have Celestia’s blessing? Canis Minor on the other hand, was once again flying around the battlefield, aiming for both the Yellow and Pink Rangers, who this time rolled out of the way of most of the attacks. Octavia rolled to one knee and charged up an arrow, letting it fly into the tornado, knocking Canis Minor onto the ground. “Uh oh! WHOA!” he screamed, slamming into the ground and slowly getting to his feet, “Ugh, I’m starting to think we’re totally fucked, Big Bro!” “Congratulations!” Cadence shouted, “That’s the smartest thing you’ve said all day! She slashed wildly with her claws, and then spun around to kick Canis Minor, and then delivered two sideways kicks back to back into his stomach. She then slashed down just as Octavia ran up and slashed upward with her blade, causing the monster to fall to his back in pain. “I’m doing it! I’m actually doing it!” Cadence cried happily, jumping for joy. Octavia walked over to her and placed a hand on her shoulder laughing. “I knew you had it in you, Cadence!” Octavia said. Spike and Chrysalis were still going at it. Every so often, the witch would make a grab for the still bound Rarity, but Spike would either kick her hand away, or swing with his ax, forcing the green haired witch to have to move away unless she wanted to get beheaded. Spike swung his ax in wide arcs, eventually knocking her back enough to charge up his weapon. He then slashed horizontally with his ax, doing massive damage to Chrysalis. The dark witch fell back, and the chains holding Rarity vanished. “Rarity!” Spike ran over to kneel beside her as the Maiden sat up, “Are you okay?” Rarity nodded smiling, “Yes, I am. Thanks to you, Spike Dragneel, Luckiest Man Alive.” “You, knew, didn’t you?” Spike asked helping her up, “You knew that I was-” she placed a finger where she assumed his mouth was in his helmet, somehow stopping him mid-sentence. “Later, after you’ve dealt with those monsters,” Rarity said with a gentle smile, “Go. Your friends need you.” Spike nodded, and ran back to join his friends in their fights. Rarity watched as he joined with his fellow Rangers, pressing a finger to her lips smiling. Yes. He was the one she picked. No one else would do now. The Canis Brothers collided with each other as the five Rangers all grouped up, weapons at the ready. “Alright! Time to end this!” Macintosh commanded, “Form the Starforce Cannon!” Octavia’s bow was held out, followed by Spike’s ax placed on top of it. Shining’s spear was broken in half and connected to the ends of the bow, followed by Cadence’s claws. Finally, Macintosh placed his sword at the top to complete the weapon, which magically held together as he held it up proudly. At his immediate sides stood Cadence and Octavia, and behind them were Shining and Spike. “I’m scared, bro!” Canis Minor cried. “They don’t have the guts!” Canis Major taunted. “Wanna bet?” Macintosh asked as Octavia and Cadence put their hands on his shoulders, followed by Spike and Shining putting their hands on the shoulders of Octavia and Cadence, all Rangers sending their energy into Macintosh, “FIRE!!!” Macintosh pulled the trigger, and fired a golden beam at the monsters, piercing through both of them and causing them to writhe in pain, before falling to the ground. The Celestial Guard turned their back to their opponents, Macintosh still holding the Starforce Cannon as a massive explosion signaled the death of their foes. Rarity ran over to them, wrapping her arms around Spike, “Hey there!” “You did it! You save me!” Rarity beamed, stepping back and bowing to the Celestial Guard, “Thank you! All of you!” Macintosh shook his head, “I should be thankin’ you. Ya sacrificed yourself to save my sister,” he held out his hand, “The name’s Macintosh. Friends call me Mac.” “Mmm, Mac, you say? I take it you’re the leader of this Celestial Guard?” Rarity asked. Macintosh looked back at his team, his eyes lingering on Octavia, who he could tell was looking at him intently. He then turned back to Rarity and smiled behind his helmet. “Yeah, I am.” Octavia closed her eyes and smiled, releasing the breath she’d been holding in. “Don’t, celebrate yet, Power Rangers!” Chrysalis said, leaning against a tree and holding her chest. The Rangers all took their weapons back and turned around to face the dark witch. “Haven’t had enough yet?!” Macintosh asked. Spike moved Rarity further behind everyone, glaring at Chrysalis. “I still have one final trick up my sleeve,” Chrysalis said, pushing off the tree and standing up straight as a dark magical circle with a crescent moon appeared at her feet, “The Lunar Seal gives us more than just the ability to leave the Underworld. Allow me to demonstrate, it’s TRUE PURPOSE!” she held up her hand, and a powerful black aura pushed all of the Rangers and Rarity back a bit, “Oh Goddess of Darkness! Grant your fallen children second life!” The same seals appeared on the remains of Canis Major and Canis Minor, and said remains began to glow a sickly green. They then pulled themselves together, and then scarily enough, grew to the size of a very tall building! The two monsters laughed in triumph and stomped on the ground, just to emphasize how much bigger and stronger they were. The Rangers all stepped back, eyes wide as they looked up in shock and horror at what just happened. Made worse with Chrysalis’ laugh cutting in. “Let’s see how you Power Rangers handle this!” Chrysalis taunted, “Canis Brothers! Destroy them, and recapture the Maiden!” “With pleasure!” Canis Minor tried to punch the Rangers with his now massive fist, but they all rolled out of the way just in time, scattering a bit. Cadence and Spike both staying with Rarity. “What are we going to do now?!” Cadence asked, “We can’t fight something this big!” “I… I don’t know!” Macintosh admitted, tightening his fists in frustration, “Spike! What does your intuition say?” “Best solution? Pray for a miracle!” Spike said, holding up his ax to protect Cadence and Rarity as Canis Major slammed his foot on the ground again, creating an even bigger lighting storm that hit everyone save for Rarity. The Rangers all flew into the air from the massive explosive impact, and then landed on the ground writhing in pain. Once again, Chrysalis laughed arrogantly, “Give it up, Power Rangers!” she taunted, “The Maiden of Generosity is coming with us!” “Spike, everyone, please get up!” Rarity urged them, kneeling beside Spike and shaking him, “Please!” Spike groaned as he slowly stood up, “Spike!” “Rarity, you need to run,” Spike said, “You can’t let those monsters take you!” Rarity shook her head, “I can’t leave you, Spike! You’re my knight! I need you!” “Rarity, I know you’re scared, but if you stay here, you could get hurt, or captured by Chrysalis,” Spike said, gripping her arm urgently, “Please, Rarity. Please run away.” Rarity shook her head again, “I’m not leaving you, Spike!” “Damn it, Rarity…” Spike looked down, both touched and annoyed at her dedication. “Macintosh!” Applejack cried, she, Celestia, and Sunburst still watching everything from the Crystal Heart, “Celestia, please! There’s gotta be somethin’ I can do!” “You’re not going out there, Applejack!” Sunburst said firmly, “It’s too dangerous for you!” “But, I have to do something!” Applejack cried, turning back to the fight, watching as the Rangers did their best to dodge the two giants’ attacks, “He’s protected me for years, and all I’ve ever been to him is a burden! Now he could die, an’ all I can do is watch?! No, no, NO!” she held her head tightly and shook it, “I have to help my brother! Please, Celestia! Help me! I can’t lose him!” Celestia walked over to Applejack and placed her hands on her shoulders. When Applejack looked up, she was greeted with a tender smile. “My Maiden of Honesty, my Daughter, you have more power than you realize. Focus your love for your brother, and your virtue, onto the Hercules Constellation your brother is bound to. Understand this may be taxing for you, but if your heart is strong, it will give your brother the edge he needs.” Applejack nodded, and got on one knee, holding her hands together in prayer, “I, Applejack Scarlet, Maiden of Honesty, hereby give all that I am to the one chosen by Hercules. Please,” Applejack begged tearfully, “Just save my brother. Please.” (insert song: toshitake toryu - Blue Reflection) With that, Applejack began to glow a bright red, turned into a ball of light, and shot into the sky. “Whoa!” Sunburst cried holding out his hand, “C-Celestia! Applejack is-” “She will be fine, Sunburst,” Celestia assured, “She will be in the one place she is certainly safe.” “That place being…?” Sunburst asked. “Wherever her older brother is,” Celestia said with the proudest smile. To see one of her Maidens take such action, for the one they love, now she knew that they could protect the Maidens, and possibly one day, rescue her second half as well. The Rangers all slowly rose to their feet, but looked like they were hitting the end of their rope. So far, all they’d been able to do is survive, and they barely managed that. Octavia looked up at the sky, and saw something rather odd, “W-what’s going on?” All the Rangers looked up, as did the Canis Brothers funnily enough. They then saw in the sky, the Hercules constellation glowing, and a red star shooting in to join it. The constellation then exploded in a bright and brilliant light. A full image of Hercules appeared in the sky in a powerful pose, and then shot down onto the ground with the force of a meteor, knocking the Canis Brothers back. Chrysalis covered her face from the impact, and then looked up, eyes widening in horror, “What in the world?!” All the Rangers looked up, and saw the oddest sight. Standing on one knee was what could only be described by them as a metallic titan of sorts. It took the form of a powerful looking warrior in red and golden armor, a large broadsword at its side and piercing red eyes. The face looked almost like it was bearded. “What is it…?” Shining asked slowly getting up. “Whatever it is, it’s impressive,” Octavia said softly. “Guys, I feel something divine and familiar coming off of this thing,” Cadence said, “I don’t know why, but this titan… it feels like Applejack!” “My sister?” Macintosh asked. Macintosh! Macintosh looked up in shock, “Applejack! That you? Where are ya?!” It’s fine, Mac. I’m inside the titan, sorta. “Inside…?” Macintosh asked, looking up at the titan. “Whoa! You mean Applejack is inside that thing?!” Spike asked, everyone looking up at the titan in shock. Everyone save for Rarity, who was looking at Spike intently. If we work together, we can beat these two! So come on, Big Brother! “Applejack...” Macintosh said looking down, smiling, “Always were stubborn, wantin’ to help. Well, who am I to turn down good help?” Macintosh leaped into the air, being caught in a golden light coming off the titan. He then found himself in an odd room. The walls were white and made of some sort of crystal, and before him was what looked almost like a control panel, but there was just a glowing light before him, “This is...” The name, Hercules Zord keeps echoin’ in my head. Every syllable Applejack spoke, the room glowed red briefly. It was as if Applejack were all around him. “Jus, tell me one thing, sis,” Macintosh looked down, “All this, can be undone, right?” his sister’s chuckle echoed all around him, along with the room lighting up to match. Don’t worry, Big Bro. Y’all got your Morphin’ thing, an’ I got mine now. Jus’, mine’s on a whole other scale it seems. “Alright, good,” Macintosh sighed in relief, and then held a hand out over the control panel, “Then let’s finish this, together!” Right! The Hercules Zord’s eyes glowed, and it slowly rose to its feet and drew its sword. “Doesn’t matter what new toys you get!” Canis Major taunted, “We still have you outnumbered two to one!” The Zord slowly circled its opponents, who also circled it, keeping it in their sights. The two dog Nightmares charged at the Titan, and began fighting it close quarter. The Hercules Zord blocked most of their attacks, and delivered a few slashes of its own to Minor, but then Major punched it in the back, followed by Minor kicking it in the chest. Inside the titan, Macintosh lurched forward from the impact, both he and Applejack crying out in shock from the impact. “Sis, are ya alright?” Macintosh asked. Y-yeah, I don’t feel pain like this, but I do feel a bit light headed from that. “Damn!” Macintosh swore, slamming his fist on the pedestal. They needed to even the odds somehow. “You’re finished, Red Ranger!” Major shouted, slamming his foot on the ground and creating another lightning storm. As the Hercules Zord wasn’t very fast, and Macintosh was still getting the hang of how to fight with it, he and Applejack took the brunt of that attack. “The Maidens are coming with us!” Minor added, spinning around and creating another tornado, hitting the red titan from all sides and eventually knocking it onto the ground. “Macintosh is in danger!” Cadence cried, “Even with this, we still can’t beat them!” “If only we could even the odds a bit!” Octavia fussed looking down, “What are we going to do?!” “Spike, I need to ask you something,” Rarity said, walking over to the Green Ranger and taking his hand, “Why did you save me from Chrysalis?” “I, I did it for two reasons. One, I’ll admit, you are the most beautiful woman I’ve ever seen. But also,” Spike looked down, “You make me feel like, like I can do this. Like maybe, even if I’m a thief, I can be something more.” Rarity placed a hand over her heart, and nodded, “I’ve heard all I needed to,” she said, stepping forward past all the Rangers. (insert song: toshitake hein - Blue Reflection) “Hang on, what are you doing?!” Shining Armor asked reaching for Rarity, “It isn’t safe!” “You’re right, it isn’t,” Rarity agreed, “No matter where I go anymore, it isn’t safe,” Rarity looked down trembling, tears in her eyes, “Alright then, if that’s the only way I can put an end to this, then so be it,” she then got on her knees and closed her eyes, holding both hands together in prayer, “I, Rarity Belle, Maiden of Generosity, give all that I am to the one standing under the Draco Constellation! Mind, body, soul, take all of it! All I ask,” she stood up and held her hand to the sky, “IS THAT YOU GRANT HIM THE POWER TO FIGHT IN MY NAME!!!” She then began to glow a bright green, and then shot into the sky like a meteor, flying into the Draco Constellation and becoming one with it. A ferocious dragon appeared in the sky over the constellation, and then like with the Hercules Zord, the image glowed and shot down before the Rangers, turning into something utterly terrifying. This Zord was more beastly in nature, but still standing upright. It looked like a ferocious dragon with sharp claws, and terrifyingly sharp teeth, wearing green, white, and golden armor vaguely like a knight. Its tail was extremely long, and seemed to be designed to work as a drill or some sort of piercing weapon.* “Well then,” Octavia folded her arms, “Wasn’t expecting this.” Shining sighed shaking his head, “Alright, I give,” Shining Armor sighed shaking his head, “They beat me.” Spike looked up at the titan before him, “This power, this is what Rarity and I can…?” Well Spike? Don’t keep a girl waiting. Spike held his head in surprise, and then slowly nodded, “Yeah, I get it. Let’s go!” like Macintosh, Spike leaped up to his Zord, getting picked up by a golden light before being transported into the cockpit. “This is amazing,” Spike said looking around, “I can feel you, all around me, Rarity. It feels, it feels safer here than anywhere.” That’s good. This means I can return the favor then. Whenever Rarity spoke, the room glowed green to match her words. Oddly, that brought him an odd peace to see. “Then what do you say we get some payback for how they treated you?” Spike asked, placing his hand over the control panel. Gladly! The eyes of the Draco Zord glowed an angry red, and the titan let out a truly terrifying sounding roar before charging at the two monsters. “Whoa! Where did that one come from?!” Canis Minor cried once he noticed the new Zord charging toward them. Once it reached the Canis Brothers, it slashed Minor in the chest knocking him back, and then whacked Major far away into the trees with its tail. “Whoa! Spike, is that you in there?” Macintosh asked. “The one and only,” Spike folded his arms arrogantly, “You didn’t think Rarity and I were going to let you and AJ have all the fun, did you?” Are you okay, darling? Seems even now, you’re still protectin’ me, Rarity. As Maidens, we’re sisters. We have to look out for each other. The Draco Zord helped the Hercules Zord up, and the two Titans turned to face their opponents as they stood up. Spike, let’s take on Minor, the younger brother. We should be able to withstand that tornado of his. “Alright. I trust you. Macintosh, leave the younger twin to me and Rarity. You and AJ handle Major!” Spike said. “You got it, Spike!” Macintosh nodded. Okay! The two monsters charged at the Zords, who both charged at the monsters in turn, meeting them half way. The Hercules Zord grappled with Major, eventually wrestling him away from Minor and the Draco Zord to give his comrades more room to fight. “You know what this thing can do?” Spike asked his partner. Well, that tail of ours seems dangerous. What do you say we put it to good use? “Sounds good to me!” Spike nodded, placing his hand on the console and sending his intention to the Zord. The tail began to spin faster and faster, eventually turning into a dangerous looking drill. The Draco Zord turned to the side, and thrust its tail into Canis Minor, knocking him down onto the ground. The draconic titan stomped over to Canis Minor as he was getting up and slashed a few times with its claws. The monster tried to block the attacks with a grunt, but they quickly made it through, causing sparks to fly off his body as he stumbled back. “Ugh! Let’s try this, ya overgrown lizard!” he shouted, spinning around and turning into a tornado like before. Like Rarity said, though, the large and heavily armored Zord withstood the attack no problem, and even slashed into the wind, hitting Minor dead on and knocking him to the ground. “Yes!” Cadence shouted jumping for joy, before hugging both Octavia and Shining, “They’re doing it! They’re actually winning!” “The power of a Maiden and her Knight, fighting as one,” Octavia nodded, “Truly, I’ve never witnessed something so powerful in my life.” “I wonder,” Shining said looking up with a sobered expression behind his helmet, “Could Twilight and I have, done this too…?” “No! Little Brother!” Major shouted. Hey! Pay attention, ya overgrown mutt! Canis Major turned in time to see the Hercules Zord’s fist collide with his face. “We’re the ones ya need to worry ‘bout!” Macintosh shouted as the Hercules Zord readied its sword. “You really think, that this changes anything?!” Canis Major barked, “Even with your new power, you’re still only human!” “No, you’re wrong,” Macintosh shook his head, still holding his hand over his console, “Cause now, my sister an’ I are fightin’ as one!” An’ together, there’s nothin’ he an’ I can’t do! The Hercules Zord charged at Canis Major, and began swinging its blade in powerful arcs at the creature. This time since he could focus on only one opponent, Macintosh’s blows seemed to hit home more. Major eventually got a lucky punch in, knocking the red and gold titan back. He then stomped on the ground to create another lightning storm. Big Bro! “Yeah, I see it too! Give me a boost!” Macintosh requested. Got it! Move, an’ I’ll cover ya! The Hercules Zord rolled out of the way just in time, landing on one knee and pointing its sword forward, which was now glowing with golden energy. NOW MACINTOSH!!! Macintosh let out an enraged battle cry as a golden beam shot out of the tip into Canis Major, knocking him onto the ground just as the Draco Zord threw his little brother in the same direction. The two Zords moved to stand side by side, glaring angrily at the two monsters. “Alright! Sis, Spike, Rarity, y’all ready to end this?” Macintosh asked his comrades. Ready, Big Bro! Trust me, I was ready days ago! Spike! Spike nodded, “Yeah, I’m ready too! Let’s send these guys to oblivion where they belong!” The Hercules Zord held its blade out and drew it in a wide circle as golden energy charged through it. Right beside it, the Draco Zord took a deep breath as energy gathered into its mouth. “Hero’s Blade, full charge!” Macintosh and Applejack intoned at the same time. The Hercules Zord held its blade ready, and then delivered a powerful three hit combo slash from its blade. “DRAGON’S RAGE!!!” Spike and Rarity roared in unison, firing a piercing blue beam from the Draco Zord’s mouth into the ground. The Zord then slowly lifted its head, causing the powerful beam to slowly rise up and pierce its foes. Both attacks collided with the monsters at the same time, like before doing massive damage. The two monsters flailed their arms as cried in agony, falling to the ground as the Zords turned away, just as the Canis Brothers exploded. “THEY DID IT!!!” Cadence cried happily, wrapping her arms around Shining Armor. “No, we did it,” Shining smiled, wrapping an arm around Cadence, “All of us.” “S-Shining…” Cadence looked at the Blue Ranger in surprise, eyes wide behind her helmet’s visor. “You fought just as hard as us. I’m, proud to be fighting beside you, Your Majesty,” he said with clear reluctance, but was also smiling behind his helmet. Cadence sighed in relief and hugged Shining. This time, though hesitant, the young knight did hug her back. Behind them, Octavia sighed in relief and then looked up at the two titans, “Yes, I’m sure of it now. We’re going to be just fine.” The Hercules Zord sheathed its sword as the Draco Zord let out a mighty triumphant roar. end song Realizing she lost, Chrysalis ran off into the woods. Her eyes wide in terror after what she just witnessed. It was almost as if, the Goddess herself had come down and attacked them. “Sombra, you will listen to me this time…!” Chrysalis insisted, tearing up, “Those Power Rangers… they’re dangerous…! They’ll ruin everything…!” As she wasn’t bound by the same limitations as her fellow Nightmares, she simply cast her spell to return to the Underworld. She needed to report this. Both Applejack and Rarity were exhausted once they returned to material state. So much that they fell out the second the titans returned to the stars. This prompted Shining to use his Solar Phone to get in touch with Sunburst, having him send a couple of carriages to take them back to the castle. Surprisingly, Spike remained with Rarity the whole way, letting her rest her head on his lap. Something about the two of them just looked, right together. As they rode to the castle, Macintosh had his arms wrapped around his sister as she rested. She summoned that titan, to keep him safe. He was always protecting her, and he knew that she wanted to do more to protect him. Perhaps he underestimated how much. He smiled warmly, and after a bit of hesitation, lifted her hand to kiss her knuckles tenderly. “Thanks, for believin’ in me, Sis,” he said quietly. To him, she truly was the most beautiful woman in the world. Inside, and out. After a while, once the carriages arrived at the castle, Rarity stirred and slowly opened her eyes. “Rise and shine, Sleeping Beauty,” Spike said with a smile. She looked up to see Spike’s gentle smile greeting her, “So, got all of that out of your system?” Rarity laughed softly, “Yes. I suppose I did go a little crazy there,” she sat up, now sitting beside Spike, “Never thought my hero would turn out to be the legendary thief Spike Dragneel, Luckiest Man Alive,” she said with an enigmatic smile. “So, you do know,” Spike said looking down, “Sorry I’m not some gallant knight. But, now that we’re at the castle, I’m sure that you’ll find someone there to protect you. Someone better than some lowly rogue.” “But, what if I don’t want that?” Rarity asked Spike, “What if, I’d rather have the so called “lowly rogue” as my eternal guardian?” Spike’s eyes widened, and he turned to look at Rarity, “Wait. You mean, even knowing who I am, you want me to…” “Spike, I knew who you were the moment I laid eyes on you,” Rarity admitted, “It didn’t matter then, and it doesn’t matter now. I’ve hired the best guards to keep me safe, but none of them were able to prevent my capture. You Spike,” she looked him dead in the eyes, “You managed to not only rescue me from a hopeless situation, but you also protected me from recapture.” “Rarity…” Spike looked sobered, realizing what she was saying. His heart was racing, as he realized now that someone, might have stolen from him for once. This magnificent woman, she stole his heart. “Spike Dragneel, I want you, to be my knight from now on,” Rarity continued, taking his hand and looking into his eyes earnestly, “No one else will do. It must be you.” “You’ve, got a strange taste in knights,” Spike admitted, but then smiled, “But, if that’s how you feel, then who am I to say no?” Spike shook his head, “No, that’s wrong. I’d be honored to be your knight, Rarity Belle, Maiden of Generosity,” he took her hand and kissed her knuckle, “From now, and until the day my luck runs out, I will protect you with my life.” “Hopefully it doesn’t come to that,” Rarity giggled, “It’d be a shame if you died on me. I rather enjoy your company, my draconic knight~” Spike blushed from her tone, and then again as Rarity leaned in and kissed Spike on the cheek. She then rose to her feet, taking her high heels back, and put them back on turning to leave the carriage. “Oh, and I don’t mind if you stare,” Rarity said, turning to Spike with an alluring gaze, “After all you did, the least I could do is allow you to enjoy the sight of me in such a state of undress.” “Wait a second!” Spike cried in shock, “What do you mean by-” Rarity didn’t answer, instead walking out of the carriage. Spike did notice that she was moving her hips a bit more with each step, “No way. I’m a thief. There’s no way my luck is this good.” “Rarity!” Applejack cried happily as the two of them embraced. “Applejack!” Rarity cried, “I’m so relieved! I’d hoped you were safe!” “Do y’all know each other?” Macintosh asked his sister. The second Rarity and Spike joined them in the Crystal Shrine, Applejack’s eyes lit up and she greeted Rarity with a sense of familiarity he’d not expected. “Not, in this lifetime, but I can feel it,” Applejack looked into Rarity’s eyes, still holding onto her, “She an’ I, we were friends since before I was even born!” Rarity nodded, “Yes, I feel it, too! I felt it the second I saw the Nightmares holding you captive! You and I, we’ve met and have been friends over many lifetimes!” “If there was any doubt in my mind before, it’s gone now,” Sunburst admitted, “The Maidens really have existed for longer than all of us.” “Did you still doubt, even after meeting me?” Celestia said, appearing from within the Crystal Heart, “I’m not sure how to feel about that, Sunburst.” she continued with a teasing smile. “Gah! Um, Not at all, Mother Celestia!” Sunburst cried in shock, “I uh… I was just…!” “Sunburst, she was screwing with you,” Spike pointed out, making everyone laugh, including Celestia. “Wait, seriously…?” Sunburst turned to Celestia in shock. “Even I have a sense of humor, Sunburst. Do try to remember that,” she then turned to look at Rarity, “Now, my Daughter of Generosity. How are you?” “I’m, better now,” Rarity said, releasing Applejack and stepping forward, “But, now I can’t stop worrying about my Sisters in Harmony. Loyalty, Kindness, and Laughter, they’re all still out there. And according to the Nightmares that captured me, Faith is…” Celestia looked grave, “Yes, unfortunately Sombra has managed to capture one of you. I do not know what her state is at the moment, but I know that for better and for worse, she is alive.” Shining closed his eyes grimacing in pain. Macintosh took note of that and then turned to Celestia, “If we know where she is, can’t we… I dunno, with our new powers, we could-” “As much, as I would love to send you to save my dear Child of Faith, it is too dangerous of a journey for you to take as of this moment,” Celestia said, eyes closed in pain, “Right now, our top priority needs to be securing the other Maidens that Sombra has NOT captured yet, along with protecting the Crystal Empire from the Nightmares.” “I, really hate to say this,” Octavia said, “Especially knowing how the Commander feels, but… Celestia is right. By now, Sombra knows that we are a threat, and he will try to either capture the Maidens we have not secured yet, or he will send Nightmares to attack the Crystal Empire, to draw us and the Maidens out of hiding.” “So, what are you saying?” Cadence asked Octavia, “That for now, we just… leave Twilight there?” Octavia closed her eyes sadly, “Trust me, I hate it too, Cadence. But if we fall trying to rescue Lady Twilight, then all the Maidens will be in danger.” Shining tightened his fists and trembled in frustration, fighting back tears. All this power now, and still he couldn’t save his sister. He then felt a hand on his shoulder, and looked to see Macintosh standing before him. “Don’t worry,” Macintosh said, “I promise, we will save Twilight.” Applejack turned to Rarity, who nodded in silent understanding, “Rarity an’ I will help too!” she said, surprising the blue armored knight. “Wait, but aren’t you… don’t you have to be…” “Pacifistic? Yes, we do,” Rarity said folding her arms, “But that simply means we cannot take up arms directly. However, summoning those Zords and aiding you in destroying the Canis Brothers didn’t hurt the seal.” “’Sides, Twilight’s our friend,” Applejack continued with a smile, “I’m sure once we find the other three, they’ll be willin’ to help too.” “Well, I’m already sworn to protect Rarity,” Spike shrugged, “And who knows? Maybe my luck will be the thing that you were missing to save her earlier,” he gave Shining an arrogant smirk. “You… even after I looked down on you?” Shining asked. “Wouldn’t be the first time someone thought the worst of me, and I doubt you’ll be the last, even with the whole Power Ranger thing,” Spike said, “So no hard feelings.” Shining actually smiled at that. He turned to Cadence, who just nodded in confirmation, letting him know she was right there with everyone else. Realizing that he wasn’t alone, Shining just looked down, letting a few tears free. “Everyone… thank you…” Shining said, covering his eyes with his arm, “I don’t care how we do it. I just… I want…” “No need to elaborate, darling,” Rarity said, walking over to hug Shining Armor, “We’re all right there with you.” “I, may not be on the front line, but I’ll do what I can to help too,” Sunburst said, “My knowledge of magic might help in this.” “Yes, immensely,” Celestia said, catching everyone’s attention, “The sage Zordon told me to trust in those who wield the Morphing Grid, and seeing all of you work so hard, I can see now that he was right. Macintosh, Shining Armor, Octavia, Spike, Cadence, the five of you are now my chosen warriors, and thus your powers will resonate with the Maidens. This will be a long battle, and I do not know when or how it will end, but I ask that you all simply follow your hearts, and support one another as you did today. Do that, and no Nightmare will defeat you.” “That last part will be easy,” Macintosh said, all of the Rangers standing beside him. “Thank you, all of you,” Celestia smiled, turning to Applejack and Rarity, “You two, have already chosen your knights, I assume?” “For me, the choice is obvious,” Applejack said, giving Macintosh a loving smile. “Yes, as it is for me,” Rarity said smiling at Spike, “As I told him, no one else will do.” Both Macintosh and Spike blushed at the way their assigned Maidens gazed at them. “Wonderful. I will keep all of you alerted to the movements of the Nightmares, as we continue to search for the other Maidens. For now, rest my children. You all, more than deserve it,” Celestia bowed elegantly, “Good luck, and may the power protect you, my Celestial Guard Power Rangers!” and with that, Celestia burst into balls of light that shot into the Crystal Heart, which was either her place of rest, or the portal she used to return to wherever her domain was. “And with that, our mission is done!” Spike stretched, “I’m beat!” “As am I,” Octavia admitted, stretching in a manner that pushed her breasts out a bit, “Perhaps we should take the Goddess up on her offer and rest.” Both Spike and Macintosh looked at Octavia and sighed in frustration. Why did she of all people have to be a lesbian? “I think I need a shower,” Rarity admitted, now looking at her current state of undress, “That and some clothes.” “Oh! Yes, absolutely!” Cadence cried stepping forward, “We can’t have you walking around in your underwear! I’m sure until we can get your clothes from your home, we can find something for you to wear. I’ll get right on getting you a room!” “Oh, thank you so much, Princess,” Rarity smiled, “I appreciate it.” “I don’t mind her staying like this…” Shining muttered softly, both Spike and Macintosh nodding in agreement. They all stole one last look, burning it in their memory since this might be the last time any of them got to see it. Applejack shot her brother a slight look, which prompted him to straighten up and look away from Rarity. Shining shook his head, “Um, Your Majesty,” Shining walked over to Cadence, “Could you, meet me in the barracks in a bit?” “Um, sure,” Cadence said, “I’ll head right over after securing Rarity.” “Perfect,” Shining said, turning to the door, “I’ll see everyone later, then.” And with that, he walked off, leaving everyone confused. “Wonder what’s up with him?” Spike asked, Macintosh shaking his head confused. Octavia smiled knowingly. She had a feeling she knew exactly what this was. After she was sure Rarity was taken care of, Cadence made her way to the barracks, where she saw Shining Armor sitting on a bench alone, holding two training swords. When he saw that she was there, he got up and threw her one of the swords. “You sure you want to do this?” Cadence asked catching the sword, “I don’t want you to hold back.” “Nor do I plan to,” Shining said simply, “If I can’t stop you from being a Ranger, I can at least stop you from dying out there,” Shining got in his fighting stance, “I’ll teach you everything I know.” Cadence smiled in appreciation, and got in a standard knight stance as far as she knew. The two of them then rushed at each other, beginning their sparring match. This would be the start of a powerful relationship on the battlefield. That, and hopefully much, much more. Author's Note *Made from a repurposed Dragon Caesar/DragonZord costume. Rarity Belle: The Generous Escort of Canterlot CityAuthor's Note Sorry for the delay on this one, you guys. I had a lot on my plate, and it sapped my creativity. BUT, I'm determined to see this through, so here it is. Episode 4 of Celestial Guard! Rarity Belle: The Generous Escort of Canterlot City “Lady Applejack, can I get you anything?” one enthusiastic maid asked with starry eyes. The Stetson wearing young woman waved her hands awkwardly. “I’m, good thanks. Same as it was… the last ten times ya asked that…” Applejack said with an awkward but friendly smile. “Lady Rarity, we are having a feast in your honor. Please tell us your favorite dish so we can have the chef’s prepare it,” a gentleman in a nice tux said. “Oh, you don’t have to go to such trouble for little old me,” Rarity said kindly, “But, hm, perhaps tell the chef that I’m fond of strawberry cheese cake, if they must make something.” “Miss Applejack, we’ve made you a lovely dress!” the tailor said gleefully, two of her attendants holding up a very extravagant red and gold dress, “Won’t you please try this on?” “Um, that’s, mighty nice of ya, but um, not exactly my style… as y’all can see…” Applejack said, her standard attire still being more simple farm girl. “Maiden of Generosity, would you please be my plus two for the Gala tonight? I promise to treat you like the fair lady you are.” a smartly dressed nobleman requested, elegantly taking Rarity’s hand. “Mercy, you certainly are charming,” Rarity blushed, fanning herself, “Alas, it isn’t safe for me to move around without my Knight, so I must sadly decline your offer.” It had been like this all day, and it remained that way much longer into the later hours. Ever since word spread that they were the Maidens of Harmony, everyone in the castle, whether working there or just visiting, seemed intent on doting on them, trying to get to know them, and offering them lavish gifts. Applejack enjoyed the attention, but it was still super overwhelming. Even after the Nightmares began hunting her actively, she still worked on the farm every so often. She was just used to that. Working was comforting to her. Now, every time she tried to do anything to lighten the load, she was immediately shooed away, with them insisting that they had it covered. Rarity on the other hand seemed to fall into the role of noblewoman pretty well. After rescuing her, Cadence helped her find some clothes, since her previous attire wasn’t exactly daytime wear, nor appropriate for walking around a castle. Currently, she wore a very beautiful purple and white dress that hugged her upper body with a built in bustier that pushed up her breasts enticingly, wide sleeves and a skirt that was the length of a mini skirt in the front and flowed down to her ankles in the back, white gloves, fishnet stockings, and purple high heels. She was even able to fix her makeup, now wearing indigo eye shadow and red lipstick, and golden hoop earrings. Truly she was the epitome of classy, yet sexy. The issue she seemed to have was that everyone wanted to give her things, and she kept having to decline. Despite how she dressed and being rather wealthy, Rarity wasn’t materialistic in the slightest. It wasn’t that she didn’t appreciate the nice things, but it was starting to get to be a little much. And yet, the one thing she actually wanted/needed right now, she couldn’t seem to convince anyone to get for her to save her life. And not from lack of trying. Eventually the two Maidens, who’d since become fast friends, managed to escape, running away into a hallway together to dodge yet another group of attendants. The two of them turned a corner, and laughed in relief holding each other. “Thank you for getting me out of there, Applejack!” Rarity said through her laughter. “No problem. I was already escapin’ someone else,” Applejack said, swiping tears from how hard she was laughing, “I appreciate them bein’ nice, but all this, it’s…” “Overwhelming, right?” Rarity asked as the two young women walked together, “Neither of us has ever had literally everyone around us treating us like, well, the Maidens of Harmony.” Applejack shook her head, “Honestly, all this attention’s makin’ me a bit homesick. I liked my simple life on the farm, ya know?” “I do,” Rarity nodded, “I’m a bit more used to this sort of thing, but still, I wasn’t treated like the savior of the world or anything.” “I could sorta tell you were still in your element, here,” Applejack noted, “Ya didn’t seem awkward like me.” “Oh trust me, it’s all just a mask I’m wearing,” Rarity assured, “Truth is, I’m not handling this nearly as well as I seem.” “Is there anythin’ I can do to help?” Applejack asked, stopping in front of Rarity’s room and taking her hands, “Cause, ya do seem a bit tense, now that I’m really lookin’ at ya.” “Oh Applejack, I’ll be fine,” Rarity said waving her off, “Not that don’t appreciate it, but I’m afraid this issue isn’t something I feel you could help me with.” “If you’re sure…” Applejack said, visibly uncertain. “Yes, I am,” Rarity smiled, kissing Applejack on the cheek, “I’m going to rest a bit before dinner.” “Alright. I’m gonna track down my brother. With this place still bein’ new, bein’ far away from him is, well…” Applejack looked away in shame, rubbing her arm. Rarity sighed and hugged Applejack, “Applejack darling, you can’t blame yourself for your fears. Those monsters are terrifying. We’re all probably going to have nightmares of our own when we sleep for a while.” “Even you?” Applejack asked. “Especially me,” Rarity admitted, “Because I didn’t have a wonderfully attentive brother as my guardian. You’re blessed to have him,” she gave Applejack an assured smile, “So go find your knight. I’ll be alright.” “If ya say so,” Applejack said hesitantly. Rarity rolled her eyes laughing, turned Applejack around and pushed her lightly forward. “Yes, I do!” she laughed, “Please, don’t worry about me.” “Alright, alright, I’m goin’,” Applejack said laughing herself. She then gave Rarity a kind wave, “See ya at Cadence’s dinin’ hall.” “See you there,” Rarity smiled, waving to her friend as she walked off. Once she was sure she was alone, Rarity dropped her hand and sighed in relief, “Finally. I love Applejack to pieces, but she does worry too much.” She turned back to her room and entered, shutting and locking the door behind her. Her room was very nice. Full Queen sized bed all to herself with fancy curtains, a bookshelf with plenty of books, and a lovely vanity set. Her room looked like the sort a Princess would have. Made Rarity wonder what Cadence’s room was like. Rarity walked over to her bed, fell onto it burying her face in her pillow, and for a second just laid there. She then gripped the pillow tightly and groaned in frustration. Living in the castle was nice and all, but for all the things the attendants offered for her, the one thing she actually wanted, she couldn’t get from anyone. Yes, she was the Maiden of Generosity, but before that, she was a woman. A woman with needs. Needs that at the moment, weren’t getting met, and to make matters worse, she didn’t see a safe way for her to go back to work to fix this issue. It was funny, how a woman like her managed to get a thief for a bodyguard. But not just any thief. The legendary thief Spike Dragneel. He was actually quite the sweetheart once you got to know him, acting like the perfect gentleman around her. She still remembered how Spike called her the most beautiful woman he’d ever seen. She gave him purpose. But now that she was safe, and she could evaluate her situation, she had to wonder. Would knowing what she did for a living before this mess change that? How would he react to knowing that the woman everyone called things like “Lady Rarity, Miss Rarity, or Maiden of Generosity”, and the woman who asked him to be her knight… Was also the most highly paid escort in the city of Canterlot? Honestly, she was shocked that he didn’t know about her. Or maybe he’d heard her name, but just didn’t put two and two together. There was also the possibility that he’d just never been to Canterlot. Not likely, as that place was where most of the wealthy made their home. Either way, if he did know, he never said anything or tried to take advantage. No one here did, and that was the issue. She didn’t just do that work because she liked giving to others in that way. She did it because she enjoyed it. She liked sex, a lot. She’d freely admit that she was a bit addicted to it, something she knew was attributed to her virtue, for some reason. When this whole ordeal began, she thought she was getting hired for a fun night. Instead, she fell right into a trap. Now here she was, staying in an ornate castle, surrounded by people who worshiped the ground she walked on, and yet none of them knew what she truly needed right now to be mentally stable, and she didn’t know how to tell any of them. Even if she did, no way anyone would actually go that far with her. After all, she was the lovely and “untouchable Maiden”. “I need to do something about this,” Rarity decided, “Otherwise, I’m going to burst.” Azure Sandora presents Power Rangers: Celestial Guard Disclaimer: My Little Pony and Power Rangers belong to Hasbro Please support the official releases. Theme Song: Dark Creatures Verse 4: Rarity Belle: The Generous Escort of Canterlot City Chrysalis’ screams of agony echoed throughout Sombra’s castle, and could even be heard elsewhere in the Underworld. Currently she stood before her King’s throne with her wrists chained above her, as said king shot her with his dark electricity. “Your Majesty! I’m sorry!” Chrysalis screamed. “Sorry isn’t good enough,” Sombra said, voice oozing with deep seated anger, “I gave you three Nightmares, and you ended up losing two Maidens.” “But, it wasn’t my fault!” Chrysalis sobbed, “The Crystal Knights! They have a new power from the Goddess of the Sun!” “These, Power Rangers?” Sombra asked, lowering his hand to give Chrysalis a reprieve. “Yes…!” Chrysalis managed in between sobs, “They, summoned these weird titans, when I used the Lunar Seal to empower the Canis Brothers! I felt the Maidens from these titans!” “The Goddess granted the Crystal Knights so much power…?” Sombra asked thoughtfully before rising to his feet, “I must consult with my beloved on this,” he said, walking off into a secluded section of the Castle. Chrysalis pulled at her shackles a bit before letting her head hang in defeat, “I hate it when he does this…” she said weakly. Sombra went to the shrine he erected for the Goddess of the Moon. It was a fancy room like a church sanctuary, but without the pews and a sinister edge to it. At the front was an altar, which had black candles burning with purple flames and the Lunar Seal in the middle. “My beloved,” Sombra said, getting on one knee, “I must consult with you on an issue concerning the Crystal Knights.” Sombra, dearly beloved, there is no need to elaborate. I saw everything from my lunar prison. The witch, speaks the truth. “Does she now?” Sombra asked looking back in the direction of where Chrysalis hung. Many eons ago, a sage named Zordon came to my sister and I. He granted us a field of magic he called The Morphing Grid. I believe my sister is using that to create this Celestial Guard. “So Chrysalis wasn’t just making excuses,” Sombra growled to himself, “My Starry Sky, what shall we do about this, then?” My sister and I both possess half of the Morphing Grid’s essence. Give me time, and I will be able to grant you limited access to it. For now, though, we MUST focus on the Maidens. “I will send Chrysalis back to the surface world then,” Sombra decided, “Apparently the Maidens are present when they summon the titans, which does give us a chance to recapture them, if we can defeat the Rangers.” Please hurry, my King of Shadows. I am lonely without you. “Soon, my love,” he held his hand up to the ceiling, “We will be together soon,” as Nightmare Moon’s presence faded, Sombra rose to his feet and folded his arms, “Power Rangers, hm? Maybe I will take you a bit more seriously.” “Here you go, ladies,” Sunburst said, handing both Applejack and Rarity Solar Phones. Unlike the Rangers’, these Solar Phones were more platinum colored. Rather than asking the Maidens to walk all the way to the Crystal Shrine, Sunburst asked them to meet him in the Royal Library to give them these. “Ain’t these the things mah brother an’ everyone else use to Morph?” Applejack asked, looking the phones over. “Similar, yes,” Sunburst said, “However, while they are connected to the Morphing Grid, it’s mainly to allow you to communicate with your chosen Rangers.” “We can’t risk the two of you running into a situation where we can’t reach you,” Shining said, he, Macintosh, and Cadence also in the library, “This way, even if we’re far away from you for whatever reason, you can call one of us for help.” “It was actually Sunburst’s idea,” Cadence smiled, “When he learned Spike used his Solar Phone to call Macintosh, he thought it’d be a good idea to give you something similar.” “Oh, thank you so much, darling!” Rarity said, kissing Sunburst on the cheek, “I feel safer already!” “O-oh, um, y-y-you’re welcome, Miss Rarity,” Sunburst stammered, a blush tinting his face red. “So, with this,” Applejack walked over to her big brother and smirked, “I’ll be able to talk to ya at all points of the day.” “Um, yeah. Seems like it,” Macintosh smiled awkwardly, noticeably trying to not look down at his sister, which considering the angle she was at… “Macintosh, anythin’ ya wanna share?” Applejack asked, leaning forward a bit as her smirk widened, “Ya look a tad nervous.” Rarity bit her lip trying not to laugh. Applejack had shared with Rarity her feelings toward her brother, which she wasn’t going to judge her for. Not when her brother was her guardian, and quite the fetching young man. “Me? Nervous? Nah, I’m fine,” Macintosh covered, “Jus’, feelin’ like I need some fresh air, ya know?” “Perfect!” Applejack hugged Macintosh’s arm, “Then let’s go see the city!” “Gah! A-Applejack!” Macintosh cried as his little sister dragged him away, making everyone laugh at his plight. “They’re cute together.” Cadence said. “I still don’t understand commoners.” Shining shook his head, still smiling. “I don’t know if it’s a commoner thing so much as just how they are,” Cadence said, wrapping her arms around Shining Armor from behind, “A feeling I can relate concerning my Knight~” “Um, Y-Your Majesty…” Shining stammered. “I’m going to take my Knight and do some training in the barracks,” Cadence said, “Will you two be alright?” “Yes, Cadence,” Sunburst nodded with a chuckle, “You go and have fun with Shining Armor.” “Tootles~” Rarity waved. Shining looked at both of them desperately as Cadence dragged him off. Honestly, why he didn’t just go for it, Rarity didn’t know. Cadence made her feelings quite obvious. Rarity’s eyes then turned to Sunburst, who had now sat down at his desk and opened a book. Really, he wasn’t her type. But then again, with her business, she didn’t really have a type so much as a preferred type of client. But that didn’t mean he couldn’t help at all. “So, Sunburst,” Rarity asked, “Is there anyone here you’re interested in?” “Hm?” Sunburst asked looking up from his book, “Oh, you mean…” Rarity nodded, smiling, “Being quite honest, not really. Only person I’ve ever been remotely attracted to is the Princess, and well…” “Mmm, must be rough,” Rarity said, walking up behind Sunburst and rubbing his shoulders, “And though Octavia is quite attractive, she’s interested only in women, if I recall.” “Y-yeah, that’s a, thing too.” Sunburst said, eyes widening from Rarity’s impromptu massage. “And now, you have Applejack and myself around you,” Rarity continued, “It’s no wonder you’re so tense.” “W-well to be fair, there’s a lot going on that’s got me really tense.” Sunburst stammered. “Oh I’m sure,” Rarity agreed, now leaning forward a bit, wrapping her arms around him from behind, “If only there was a way to unwind a bit.” Sunburst swallowed nervously, “Unwind, you say?” “Yes,” she purred, “A way for you to, shall we say, vent some pent up frustration,” she moved close to his ear, “I bet I know of a way we could both unwind.” His eyes widened more, and it looked like his glasses were fogging up a bit. “We don’t even need to go into another room for it,” Rarity whispered, “We could do it, right here, in the library, if you want~” “Gah! Y-y-y-you know what?” Sunburst shot to his feet, surprising the purple haired Maiden, “I just remembered I needed to ask the Goddess something! So sorry, Miss Rarity, I’ll talk to you later!” “Wait! Hang on!” Rarity cried, holding out her hand as Sunburst ran out of the library. She then growled in frustration and threw her arms down, stomping her foot, “Ugh!!!” she sat down in the chair Sunburst left and rested her head on the desk, “That’s the tenth one I’ve scared off…” she lifted her head pouting, “At this rate, I may need to just get some new routes.” “New routes for what?” Rarity yelped in surprise and turned to the door, where she saw Spike leaning against the doorway, arms folded with his usual smirk. A smirk that did such odd things to her heart. “Oh, Spike! You startled me,” Rarity said sitting up straight, “Have you been there long?” Please say no, please say no, please say- “Nope,” Spike confirmed, “Just got here. Octavia was giving me a tour of the castle.” “I’m surprised you didn’t get one earlier,” Rarity said, “You’ve been here for what, three days now?” Spike rubbed the back of his head embarrassed, “Well, my first day I spent most of it in the dungeon till the Nightmares attacked, and the second day, we sort of wasted no time searching for you, so I was pretty busy.” “I see.” Rarity nodded, her heart racing a bit at that revelation. She didn’t realize they’d gone searching for her so quickly. “How are you, though?” Spike asked, now walking into the library and sitting down across from Rarity, “You seem kind of uptight.” “Oh, I’m fine, darling,” she waved it off, “Just still a bit overwhelmed, living in a castle now, you know?” “Okay, so it’s not just me then,” Spike sighed in relief, turning to his side, resting his head on his arm and resting a leg on his knee, “I mean, not that I’m complaining. Can’t think of anyone who would complain about our new living conditions.” ‘Oh, I could think of a few,’ Rarity thought to herself. “But it’s still awkward, I imagine,” Rarity leaned forward a bit, resting her arms on the desk and crossing them under her bosom, “Considering your profession.” “Yeah, you get it,” Spike said, eyes briefly going down to her chest before settling on her eyes, “Not much can be done about it now, though. Now that I’m a Power Ranger, I just gotta get used to this environment.” “Guess we both do.” Rarity sighed looking down. “You don’t like it?” Spike turned back to her completely, “No offense, but you seemed like the sort who’d be all over this life.” “Yes, you’d think, and I was born into money, but still...” Spike nodded thoughtfully, and then slammed his fist into his palm smiling, “Alright. I know exactly what we’re doing, then.” “Y-you do?” Rarity asked, heart leaping out of her chest. “I’m taking you into town,” Spike got up, and stood over Rarity holding out his hand, “Do you trust me?” Rarity blushed a bit, but then smiled, “With my life.” she replied, taking his hand gently and sitting up. She needed to keep up the illusion around Spike, but maybe this could work out for her. He didn’t have to know what her other reason for walking through the town was. If she knew the layout, she could easily figure out the best places to pick up clients. In an alleyway in the city, Chrysalis emerged from her standard portal, where she immediately got to work summoning the warrior she picked for this mission. As the Lunar Seal shined, said warrior emerged, being a thinner looking green and yellow monster with big eyes, looking very much like a humanoid lizard with thin body armor. “You sure you want me for this, Chrysie?” the Nightmare asked, only to be pushed into a wall by Chrysalis’ foot. “First rule,” she leaned in close, extending her nails and pointing them to the Nightmare’s neck, “Never call me Chrysie.” The Nightmare nodded quickly and nervously, “Y-you got it, Chrysalis ma’am!” Chrysalis scowled and lowered her leg, retracting her nails, “Secondly, yes. See, I have a plan to capture the Maiden of Generosity. One that’s going to require your particular set of skills to pull off.” “Well, if that’s the case, then I trust ya, Miss Chrysalis, ma’am.” the lizard looking Nightmare bowed. “Good,” Chrysalis leaned in to tell the lizard her plan, which prompted the lizard to cover his mouth in shock. “Wait, you think that’ll work?” he asked the green haired witch. “Oh it will. I’m sure of it,” Chrysalis confirmed, “I’m counting on you, Chamaeleon.” Rarity wasn’t sure what to expect from the Crystal Empire, but she was pleasantly surprised by how diverse it was here. It was a bright and colorful place with many large buildings, and there were people from all different walks of life all around, some running shops, some socializing, she even saw a school nearby, which made her think of the family she left behind. She dearly missed her little sister. She’d have to send for her, to make sure she was okay. What surprised Rarity however, was how comfortable Spike was walking out in the open, and how comfortable the people were around him. Everywhere they walked together, someone would greet Spike awfully pleasantly, which considering his profession, she’d have thought he’d be scorned by the populace more. Then again, they were in the middle class area, and if the rumors were right, Spike’s code meant these people were never his targets. “So, what do you think?” Spike asked, once they reached a large and beautiful park, “Pretty great place, right?” “It’s a lot like Canterlot, just more friendly all around,” Rarity noted, “I’m amazed you’re so comfortable here.” “What do ya mean?” Spike asked as they reached an ornate fountain in the middle of the park. “Well, don’t take this the wrong way but… you are a notorious thief,” Rarity pointed out. “Proud of it, too.” Spike said, jumping on the side of the fountain and walking along it with his arms spread out. “And yet, no one here seems bothered by you,” Rarity continued, walking beside him, “How did you manage that?” “Well, it wasn’t always like that,” Spike answered, “When I was a kid, the townsfolk treated me more like I was a nuisance. These days though, I’m kind of considered a natural part of this place. Helps that I only steal from the rich.” “Yes, I’ve heard,” Rarity said, eyes widening briefly as Spike did a handstand on the edge of the fountain and began moving forward with his hands, “You steal from the rich and give to the less fortunate, correct?” “Well, I do keep some of it for myself,” Spike said, “Those rich snobs have too much money anyway, and I bet most of them didn’t even earn it as much as they inherited it. Um, no offense if you, uh…” Rarity giggled, “It’s fine, Spike. Yes, I was well off back in Canterlot, but I worked very hard for my fortune.” “Somehow, I could tell,” Spike stopped, and balanced himself on one hand, “You’re way too nice to take advantage of others.” “Um, isn’t that a bit dangerous, Spike?” Rarity asked, carefully. “What, this? Nah. I do stuff like this all the time,” Spike actually bent his arm going lower, and then straightened it, doing this a few times as if doing push-ups. “Oh. Well even still, do be careful,” Rarity said sitting down beside him, “Accidents can happen.” “For me, accidents typically just lead me to better opportunities,” Spike dropped down to his feet and sat down beside Rarity, “My luck’s great, but it’s also weird.” “Weird? How so?” Rarity asked. “Like, how the whole Ranger thing happened,” he pulled his Solar Phone out of his pocket, “Got caught by the royal guard, and thrown in the dungeon. After I broke out, cause I’m me-” “Naturally,” Rarity agreed with a wry smirk. “I found myself in the middle of a Nightmare raid,” Spike continued, not missing a beat, “That’s how I met Big Mac, Cadence, Octavia, and Shining,” he rolled his eyes at the mention of Shining Armor, “One thing led to another, and then the Goddess is asking me if I want to help save Applejack as a Power Ranger.” “And you said yes?” Rarity asked amazed. “Flipped a coin. Heads I say yes, tails I walk,” Spike pulled out his lucky coin and flipped it, catching it perfectly, “Since I ended up meeting an angel because of it, I’d say it balanced itself out.” “An angel? Hardly,” Rarity said placing a hand on her chest, visibly touched, “Though you’re sweet to think so, I’m just a regular woman outside of being the Maiden of Generosity.” “That’s what I like about you the most,” Spike leaned back and looked up at the sky, “You’re not some haughty rich bitch, or thinking you’re high and mighty because you’re a Maiden of Harmony.” “I don’t even advertise that part of my life,” Rarity said, looking at her hip now and rubbing it, “Only a select few people have even seen the birthmark.” “Considering where it is, I’m not surprised,” Spike said, “I saw it when I rescued you, but that’s because you were um…” “Y-yes,” Rarity cleared her throat lightly, “Not exactly the most, elegant way I could have been seen.” “I mean, you looked great,” Spike caught himself, “Um! I mean, not to say I was ogling you or anything!” “So you weren’t staring at my bosom?” Rarity asked with a teasing smirk, “Not sure how I feel about that, honestly.” “I mean, yeah okay, I did look,” Spike muttered rubbing the back of his neck, “But come on, they’re right there, even now,” Rarity laughed mirthfully, surprising the thief, “Wait, you aren’t offended by that?” “Offended? Darling, I’m flattered,” Rarity laughed, “A woman doesn’t typically dress this way unless they want people to look at their assets.” “Alright, so I can feel better about stealing a few glances every so often,” Spike sighed in relief, “You know, you’re alright, Rarity.” “Because I let you stare at my breasts without getting slapped?” Rarity asked teasingly. “Yes,” Spike confirmed with a huge grin. This made Rarity laugh even more. “Oh Spike, you’re so funny!” Rarity said, wiping her tears from laughing so hard, “I haven’t laughed this hard in so long!” “Get used to it, Rarity,” Spike said, “Cause with me as your knight, I plan to keep you laughing for as long as I know ya.” “Thank you, Spike,” Rarity leaned into him, holding into his arm, “Despite hiring guards before, this is the most safe I’ve ever felt in a long time.” “R-really?” Spike asked nervously, “I’m glad I can give you a sense of peace.” The two of them sat together in a peaceful quiet for a good bit. Though Rarity’s issue persisted, she felt like, so long as she was with Spike, it’d be okay. She didn’t need to worry about anything. Spike would take care of her. “Spike, can I ask you, to take me someplace odd?” Rarity asked after a bit. “Sure,” Spike said, “I’ll take you anywhere you want to go.” “Then, I need to see the back streets of the city,” Rarity said, looking into Spike’s eyes intensely, “Please.” Spike seemed a bit taken aback, but nodded, “Alright, but stay close to me, okay? That place is filled with people who will take advantage of a woman like you.” ‘Oh, I’m hoping so,’ Rarity thought. Still, she nodded in acceptance. The two of them got up, and Spike escorted her to a more rundown section of the city. Here, the atmosphere was so much different. It was quieter, not nearly as lively or as positive, and she was definitely getting the sense that more people were leering at her here. This place, it was perfect. As they walked, Rarity actually did see a few girls working the streets. This was good. “What’s this city’s stance on prostitution?” Rarity asked her knight, “Out of curiosity.” “Hm, well… pretty standard for most areas I imagine. Like, it’s frowned upon here, but no one really bats an eye at the girls. Hell, I’ve seen some of the royal guards hiring them.” Spike answered. “Is that right,” Rarity asked, her eyes gleaming a bit. “Why do ya ask?” “No reason,” Rarity shook her head, leaning into Spike’s shoulder, “I was just, curious is all.” “Mhm,” Spike nodded slowly. “Say, is there a local pub around?” Rarity asked, “I could use a drink, and I figure that’d be the best place to get one here.” “Well, I did wanna check in the with some friends there,” Spike said thoughtfully, “Alright, I’ll take you there, but I can’t stress this enough. Be extra careful, alright? This place is one of the seediest places in the city.” That’s what she was hoping for, “Alright. I’ll be careful.” The pub was a pretty standard looking bar, with low lights and plenty of rough looking men sitting at various tables. Some were gambling, some were just drinking, and some were socializing with the local barmaids or speaking to the escorts stationed around. Why Rarity wanted to come here, Spike had no real idea. Not that he was going to judge, though. “Here you go,” Spike said, sitting a glass of red wine before his assigned Maiden. “Thank you so much, Spike,” Rarity smiled taking her glass and sipping it, “This is quite high quality.” “This bar may look rough, but they serve good drinks,” Spike smiled rubbing his nose, “Now, are you sure you’re okay here? I’m pretty sure you’re getting some odd looks.” “Oh yes, I’m fine Spike,” Rarity said waving him off, “Thank you for your concern though.” Spike frowned a bit at this. She seemed almost too relaxed here. Either she was more used to this scene than her external appearance suggested, or she didn’t understand the true danger of this sort of place. And the odd thing was, he couldn’t tell which it was. She didn’t seem like the sort of woman who was streets smart, but the fact she wasn’t trying to call attention to herself… “Psst!” Spike heard from a distance. He turned to see two old friends of his sitting at a table together. One was a thicker young man with orange hair and sharp eyes, and the other was a taller and leaner man with green hair and a more relaxed and almost spacey air to him. “Hey, I gotta check on some old friends,” Spike said, “I’ll keep you in my line of sight, but don’t move from this table, alright?” Rarity nodded, “Understood, Spike,” she smiled, “I’ll stay here.” Spike nodded and walked over to the table his old friends were sitting at, making sure he could still see where Rarity was. “Sup, Snips and Snails?” Spike asked, nodding upward as a greeting. “Don’t ‘Sup’ us!” the thicker guy, Snips exclaimed, “How’d you manage to bag a broad that beautiful?!” “Bag a-” Spike shook his head, “Hang on. You don’t think she and I are…” “I mean, you did bring her to your favorite bar...” Snails said averting his eyes, as usual speaking in a slow and relaxed manner. “That was due to her request,” Spike defended, “Trust me, if I had my way, I’d never let her set foot in this place.” he looked to see a few of the other patrons eyeing her hungrily. Seeing that made him super tense. “Okay, but that doesn’t answer the question of how,” Snips pointed out, “Come on, bro. You may have the luck of the Goddess, but not even she can get you a girlfriend. So spill it. Where’d you pick her up?” “You can trust us,” Snails added, “Thieves’ Code and all that stuff.” Spike took a deep breath, considering his options. This was delicate, but these two always had his back. They’d been friends since their days in the Orphanage, so by now, he knew he could trust them. “Alright, I’ll tell you where she comes from, but you cannot tell anyone about this. Not until the Princess makes a statement about it, alright?” Spike said, getting nods from his two friends, “Okay, so remember when I got arrested a few days ago?” “Stealing a doughnut from that guard, right?” Snails asked. “It was delicious, but that’s beside the point. A lot happened after that,” he beckoned his friends to lean in closer to him, “Nightmares attacked the castle, and almost got away with two of the Maidens.” “Seriously?” Snips asked, “How are you okay, then?” “This is where things get a little crazy, alright? So bear with me,” his two friends nodded, “So, to make a long story short, me and four other people got picked by the Goddess herself, to become the protectors of the Maidens of Harmony.” “You, a protector of the Maidens of Harmony?” Snips asked, narrowing his eyes somewhat deadpanned. “Trust me, I’m shocked too,” Spike pulled out his Solar Phone, “But this lets me turn into something called a Power Ranger. Think of it as a Knight, but with the power of the Goddess.” “Whoa…” Snails muttered, “I’ve never seen anything like this before...” “So, if you’re telling the truth,” Snips added, “Then, the woman sitting at that table is...” Spike nodded, “She’s one of the Maidens of Harmony, and I’m assigned as her knight.” “Celestia, that’s major,” Snails pointed out, “You sure it’s safe to bring her here?” “Absolutely not,” Spike said, “Which is why you two can’t tell anyone about who she really is. I don’t know what the castle has planned, but I’d rather this NOT get advertised too much.” “Yeah, yeah, no problem,” Snips nodded, “Secret’s safe with us, Spike.” “Thanks, guys,” Spike sighed in relief. “Don't mention it,” Snails added, “But, you might wanna get her outta here soon, cause um…” he pointed over to Rarity’s table, where it looked like some of the patrons of the bar were beginning to approach her. “Shit, good call,” Spike shot to his feet, “Thanks, you guys.” he got up and walked over to Rarity’s table just as the seedy looking customers were about to approach her, “Ready to go, Rarity?” “Huh? Oh yes,” she smiled, “Thank you so much, Spike.” “No problem,” Spike smiled, taking her hand and helping her up, “Let’s get you back to the castle.” Rarity nodded smiling, and followed Spike as he left. He gave Snips and Snails one final look, both of them giving him a thumbs up and nodding, letting him know he could count on them, which was good. He didn’t know why Rarity wanted to come out here, but he had a feeling it was more than morbid curiosity. If that was the case, he’d feel better knowing that his brothers in arms were watching over Rarity too. Unbeknownst to anyone, a man wearing a dark cloak was watching Spike and Rarity leave. He narrowed his eyes at Rarity and smirked. It was just as she said. “That woman must not be too bright,” he chuckled, eyes glowing a sinister red, “But that’s alright. Makes my job that much easier.” When they finally arrived back at the castle, they saw a huge crowd gathered at the front. So much that they ended up needing to take another entrance to get inside. It looked like the entire village was present, at least most of it. “Wonder what that’s all about,” Spike asked. “Me too,” Rarity concurred, “Ooooh, I hope it’s nothing bad.” “Celestia would have called me on my Solar Phone,” Spike pointed out, “I’m sure it’s fine.” “There you are,” Octavia said walking up to them, tension evident in her expression, “I was just about to contact you. Cadence is making an announcement, and requires all of us present.” “What sort of announcement?” Spike asked carefully. Rarity’s heart began to race a bit. Was this what she was afraid it would be? “Honestly, one I’m not entirely sure is a smart move, but I can see her logic in doing it,” Octavia said rubbing her eyes, “For now, just come with me. Part of this will be to show the people who’s protecting them now.” “That didn’t take long,” Spike sighed, “Alright. Let’s get this over with, Rarity.” “Hm? Y-yes,” Rarity said, her heart beating even faster now. “Rarity, are you-” Spike began. “Fine! I’m fine,” Rarity countered immediately, cutting him off and trying her hardest to not show how tense she was. If this was what she thought it was, it could potentially ruin everything. As they walked to the balcony where Cadence and the others were waiting for them, Rarity could hear some of what the Princess was telling the people of the Kingdom, and honestly she didn’t like it one bit. She definitely heard the words “Maiden” “Goddess” and “Harmony” quite a bit, along with the word “Nightmare”. The people did need to feel secure, and she was certain that many of them were worried about the status of the other Maidens of Harmony, but this still made things a lot rougher for Rarity. Damn it! She was already on the brink of going insane from being unable to work, and now this? If Rarity was right, she might not get a job ever again after- “And it’s for this reason,” Cadence was heard clearly once they reached the balcony, “That I wish to show all of you, your new defenders!” she turned to Spike and Octavia, “Perfect. You two came just in time.” “Is it okay for us to just do this?” Spike asked, noticing that Macintosh, Shining, and Applejack were already there, “To morph like this just to effectively show off?” “We’re not showing off,” Cadence assured with a smile, “We’re letting the people know that they’re safe. Celestia already gave me the okay to do this.” Spike shrugged, “Well, if you’re sure.” Octavia took a deep breath, and stole a glance at Rarity before stepping forward to join her fellow Rangers. Rarity looked out at the crowd as she moved to stand beside Applejack. Everyone seemed confused, but somewhat awestruck at the same time. “Kinda rare, seein’ Cadence act like a Princess, ya know?” Applejack said, “She really knows how to inspire hope in the people.” “I’ll have to take your word for it,” Rarity replied, “Sadly I missed most of it.” This time with Cadence in the middle, she nodded to her fellow Rangers. They all then pulled out their Solar Phones and typed in their codes before holding their phones close to their ears ready. HERCULES!!! PEGASUS!!! PHOENIX!!! DRACO!!! LYNX!!! “Celestial Guard! Stand Up!” they all shouted in unison, waving their phones and holding them up to the air. Above the castle, a large glowing magical circle appeared in the sky, and five bright lights shot down over them, each the color of their respective Rangers. In a bright flash, the five of them transformed into the Celestial Guard. Everyone in the crowd gasped in awe before clapping and cheering. It was as if a great weight had been lifted off the people, much to both Rarity’s relief and dismay, as she knew what was about to follow. “We, are the Celestial Guard!” Cadence proclaimed, “Knights chosen by the Goddess Celestia herself! No more, must you fear the Nightmares! We have been given the blessing of the Sun Herself, to protect the Maidens of Harmony, and you the people, from King Sombra’s darkness!” she then pulled Macintosh closer to her, “Though I am your Princess, this man, Macintosh Scarlet, has been chosen as the leader of the Celestial Guard, and as the chosen guardian to the Maiden of Honesty!” Macintosh waved awkwardly to the crowd as they cheered loudly. If one listened closely, they’d just barely hear him say “Howdy.” to the crowd. At the same time, Applejack stepped forward to stand beside Macintosh, hugging his arm affectionately, and revealing herself as the Maiden of Honesty. “And that’s not all,” Cadence continued, “For thanks to the actions of one brave man you all know very well, another Maiden has been secured and now is safe here in the castle.” “Please no,” Rarity begged. “I give you, our Green Ranger, Spike Dragneel, chosen guardian of the Maiden of Generosity!” Cadence called out, unknowingly making said Maiden wince in pain and frustration. She wanted to hide, but Cadence motioning for her to step forward ended that dream. She sighed and stepped forward, now standing beside Spike and holding his arm as he waved to the crowd. “So much for keeping a low profile, eh?” Spike whispered to Rarity, probably just as nervous as she was. Lucky for him, he had the luxury of a helmet that covered his face completely, so he didn’t need to put on the mask of being calm. “Indeed.” Rarity muttered, waving to the crowd. As she did so, her heart sank. Yes, this was understandable, and a good thing overall. It gave the people hope, after all. But she could count the number of potential customers she lost from this, and it, was a big number. “Ooooh, if my memories of the past are right...” Pinkie Pie winced, stepping back into the crowd a bit, “Cadence, I know you mean well, but this could open a whole slew of problems in the future…” “So, those are Celestia’s knights?” the rainbow haired woman asked folding her arms, “Hrm… we better think carefully how we approach them. Don’t go there without me watching over you Flutter-” she looked around, noticing that she was alone. She then groaned stomping her foot, “Ugh! Not again! Where is she this time?!” she fussed running off to find her companion. She could literally get lost in a narrow hallway, so in a bustling town like this… “And with that, her fate is sealed,” Chrysalis purred with a sensual smirk, “Cadence, Cadence, Cadence, so eager to do right by your fallen parents. You make my job too easy~” The following day, the Rangers and Sunburst all had a meeting in the Crystal Shrine about the announcement yesterday. Oddly, Cadence was super tense about it now. “It was spur of the moment,” she said pacing around, “And at the time it felt like the right thing to do. Now though… I’m not so sure.” “Honestly, there are pros and cons to it,” Sunburst admitted, “But, there are also pros and cons to keeping silent too.” “After all, now the people of the town know to be mindful of the Maidens if they’re seen walking around,” Octavia said, “They will help us look out for them.” Spike leaned against a wall further away, arms folded and frowning to himself as he listened. “If you ask me, they shouldn’t be walking around town at all.” Shining said stepping forward. “What are you saying, Commander?” Octavia asked turning to her commanding officer, “That Lady Applejack and Lady Rarity should be effectively imprisoned here in the castle?” “They have lives, Shining,” Cadence added. “Right now, their lives are in constant danger,” Shining argued, “Even with their Solar Phones. We should be acting to prevent danger as much as possible.” “A fair maiden’s safety is more than just her physical wellbeing, Commander,” Octavia argued back, “If she isn’t mentally well, then we are effectively no better than Sombra in that we’re forcing them to stay in one place, and causing them distress.” Shining looked like he wanted to say something to that, but a sharp look from Octavia said she had no plan to back down on her stance, prompting him to take a deep breath, “Okay, fair.” Macintosh turned to look at Spike, who’d been silent for the duration of their meeting. He seemed really tense about something, too. “The sad reality is, there isn’t a perfect solution,” Sunburst said, “Yes, the Princess’ announcement might have painted a target on the Maidens, but it does also put the townspeople at ease. Also, this way any Maidens currently in town will also know where they can find asylum.” “Do we know where the other Maidens are?” Macintosh asked, turning his attention to the Crystal Heart, where Celestia’s Avatar resided. “I can confirm that they are indeed all in town,” Celestia spoke, emerging from the Crystal Heart, “However, their exact locations are difficult to decipher.” “The Crystal Empire is a big place,” Shining said thoughtfully, “And the only way we’d know it’s them is by checking for their birthmarks. Considering where those are though…” “Yeah…” Macintosh rubbed the back of his neck, “Can’t, exactly ask every woman to jus’, you know, lift their skirts to show us…” “I don’t know. I might be able to persuade a woman or two to remove a bit of clothing,” Octavia mused with a smirk. “You just want an excuse to sleep with them,” Shining muttered with narrowed eyes. “You’ve already told me that both Applejack and Rarity are off limits,” Octavia shrugged, “Not entirely sure why.” “You know exactly why,” Shining said, “They’re not just women for you to lay. They’re the most important human beings in the world.” Spike took a deep breath hearing this. “Spike? Are you okay?” Cadence asked, turning to the green clad rogue. “Ya seem tense,” Macintosh added. “I’m fine.” Spike pushed off the wall, heading out of the Shrine. “Where are you going, Sir Dragneel?” Octavia asked, with a confused frown. “Too check on someone,” he answered without stopping. The remaining Rangers and Sunburst all looked at each other confused. Behind them, Celestia pressed a finger to her lips thoughtfully watching him leave. “What do you mean you can’t accept this?” Rarity whined as the man before her handed her card back. “M’lady, you’re very generous, as I’d expect,” he said with a bow, “But, it would be indecent of me to take advantage of one such as yourself.” “Truly, it’s no trouble at all,” Rarity pressed, “You won’t get in any trouble for this. And if anyone says anything, I will vouch for you, I promise.” “I, I apologize M’lady. The offer is quite tempting, but I must respectfully decline,” he bowed to her again and walked off. Rarity reached for him as he left, and then groaned in frustration. “Oooooooh! Damn it all to hell!” she fussed. That was the seventh one who’d declined all day. When she woke up, her “hunger” had only grown in intensity, but was now matched with the dread of not being able to do anything about it. Her fears had been sadly confirmed too. She’d tried handing her cards to multiple people all day, and letting them know where they could find her, but no one was accepting her offers. They all thought she was just being generous, but this wasn’t just about her virtue anymore. She was horny! She needed someone to take care of her, or she’d go insane! She was already on the verge of insanity as is! She sat down on a nearby bench and closed her eyes, taking a deep breath to try and control herself, “Okay. It’s fine, Rarity. It’s perfectly fine. Not like you haven’t run into issues like this before,” she opened her eyes and leaned back, crossing her legs as she looked up at the sky, “But self-pleasure only goes so far. Truth is, I…” Rarity bit her lip and placed a hand on her head, “Fuck me, I’m completely out of control… at this rate, my only option is to…” she looked in the direction of the back streets. Yes, the people there were seedier, but maybe she’d have better luck finding someone who didn’t care that she was the Maiden of Generosity. Worst case scenario, she knew how to reach Spike if she needed him. “It’s reckless,” she admitted, rising to her feet, “But I have to do something about this.” she began walking toward the backstreets, but stopped. She then pulled out her Solar Phone and looked at it, thinking of her knight. He was always so attentive, and seemed to see her in a light others didn’t see. She didn’t know why his gaze felt so different, or meant so much to her. Maybe she could ask him to… “No,” she decided, putting the Solar Phone back into her purse, “He can never find out about this. He… he’s sweet but,” she closed her eyes tearing up a bit, “He wouldn’t understand.” she carefully wiped her tears and walked toward her destination. Unknown to her, a familiar green haired witch watched her from another alleyway. “That’s right, Maiden of Generosity. Fall right into my trap,” Chrysalis chuckled. Spike couldn’t find Rarity anywhere in the castle, so he ran into town instead and began asking around. Surprisingly, quite a few had seen her, but no one knew where she was now. “Damn it!” Spike swore, pulling out his Solar Phone, “Rarity, where are you?” he typed in the number combination to reach her, and waited, pacing back and forth. When she didn’t pick up after a few seconds to a minute, he hung up with a frustrated growl, “Okay. Plan B,” he closed his eyes and took a deep breath, allowing his intuition to take hold. If conventional means didn’t work, he’d just have to rely on his best asset to find her. Luck. He opened his eyes, and began running in a random direction. Either he’d bump into her, or he’d find a sign that could lead him to where she was. The backstreets were quite the maze. Still, she was able to find her way to the pub pretty easily. She noticed that a lot of the men there were checking her out still. But she also noticed that sadly, all of them averted their gaze when they saw her. That… was a bad sign. “Don’t tell me that even they’re too afraid,” Rarity sighed, going to sit at the bar, “Wait, what am I saying? Of course they’re too afraid, now that I think about it. Most of these men probably are already hiding from the Crystal Knights for one reason or another,” she pouted. “Should you really be in a place like this alone, Miss?” a voice said from behind her, making Rarity jump. She turned to see a handsome, but somewhat simply dressed man with dirty blond hair and amber eyes standing there. “Oh, you scared me,” she said catching her breath, “Truth is, I’m probably about to leave soon. I, was searching for something, but it looks like I won’t be finding it here.” “Perhaps I can help,” he sat down beside her, “I happen to be very good at finding lost things.” Rarity laughed lightly, “Truth is, I haven’t lost anything per say. Thing is, I…” she stopped and shook her head, “You wouldn’t get it.” “Try me,” he pressed. Rarity looked at him carefully, her heart racing a bit. This was, odd, but he didn’t seem like a bad person. Still… “It’s, nothing really,” Rarity said getting up, “I, should probably get-” “Miss, it’s alright,” he said, gently taking her hand, “In fact, I can probably guess what’s troubling you.” “Oh really?” Rarity raised a skeptical eyebrow. “With how tense and somewhat fidgety you are, it’s not hard to tell,” he pointed out, “Even the Maiden of Generosity has needs, after all.” Damn. He could see right through her. “Let me guess,” he said releasing her hand and calling the bartender for a drink, “Trying to find someone to sleep with you, but no one’s willing to risk the ire of the Crystal Knights or the wrath of the Goddess?” “Got it in one,” she sighed sitting back down, “Times like this, I can’t stand being a Maiden of Harmony.” “Must be rough,” he said, “Two drinks please. Brandy for me, and something exceptionally strong for the lovely lady here.” “You really don’t have to trouble yourself,” Rarity said, feeling a bit funny about him buying her a drink like this. “M’lady, you are a truly generous spirit,” he smiled, “But it’s okay for you to be selfish every once in a while.” “That’s, hard for me, as I’m sure you can understand,” she said, subtly moving a bit of her skirt aside to show the purple diamond on her hip. “Ah yes. I forgot that you’re compelled to be selfless because of that. Is that, forced onto you, or…” “It’s hard to explain,” Rarity said fixing her dress, “I suppose if you look at it from one lifetime, yes. It’s somewhat forced onto me. But I possess memories of countless lifetimes, albeit most of them are subconscious unless something brings them to the forefront.” “So more learned behavior at this point.” “Pretty much,” the bartender handed both of them their drinks, “Thank you, kind sir,” she reached into her purse to pay him, but the man beside her stopped her, “Sir, it’s quite alri-” “My treat,” he said, pulling out some coins to pay the bartender, “Please, Miss. Accept my generosity.” “A-alright,” she said uneasily. As she reached for her drink, she heard a pretty melody from her purse. She looked inside and saw a green light shining from the center gemstone of her Solar Phone. Spike… “Is something wrong?” the man asked. “Hm? Oh, um, it’s,” the melody stopped, and the gemstone ceased glowing, “It’s nothing.” she smiled and took a sip of her drink. Her eyes widened at how strong said drink was, “Mercy! I think I’m already feeling this one!” The man laughed, “I take it you’re not much of a drinker then. Take it slow, alright?” Rarity nodded, sipping the drink slowly as to not get too strong of a buzz. “So, tell me. How bad is it?” the man asked Rarity, “Your feeling of need?” “Being completely honest, it’s downright unbearable,” Rarity said outright, “I openly admit that I have a problem with hypersexuality.” “Ooof,” he winced, “Is that, related to you being…” “Probably,” Rarity sighed, taking another sip her alcoholic beverage, “I know that it’s what prompted me to take up being an escort as a way of dealing with it. Not only do I give my clients a piece of myself, but I also get to have as much sex as I want and need to without anyone asking questions.” “What did you do about your birthmark, though?” the man asked Rarity, “The second someone saw that, they’d probably ask questions.” “I covered it,” she explained, “It’s amazing what you can pull off with enough makeup applied in the right place.” “Fair enough,” the man took a large swig of his drink, “Tell you what. How about you let me take care of you?” “Really?” Rarity asked wide eyed and blushing, “You’re sure?” “I should warn you in advanced, my interests are a bit on the kinkier side,” the man warned, “Is that okay?” Was it? Thanks to the drink, critical thinking had become a bit of a challenge. That said, this man was quite nice to her so far, so… maybe it was fine? Even now, she could feel the heat in her loins, and it was becoming almost unbearable. She was sure the alcohol didn’t help with that. “Yes, that’s fine,” she decided after a bit, “My safe word is Onyx, just so you’ll know in advanced.” “Perfect,” he smiled taking her hand, “I know of an inn we can use. Follow me.” Rarity nodded, finishing her drink before leaving with the man. There was a voice in the back of her head screaming that this was a bad idea, but that voice was becoming a bit harder to hear. It was fine. Perfectly fine. There was no way she’d fall for that trick again. “What do you think?” Snips asked his brother as Rarity left with the mysterious guy, “Trouble?” “Definitely trouble,” Snails nodded, still with his dreamy look, but more outwardly serious, “We should keep an eye on them.” “Read my mind. Let’s go,” Snips said. He and Snails got up from their table and followed closely. Why she was here without Spike, they didn’t know. But if she really was the Maiden of Generosity… This stunk like a trap. The inn he took her to was a bit far from the castle, which as Rarity began to sober up did have her concerned. However, she still had her Solar Phone with her, so it was alright. The innkeeper was pleasant enough, despite having a bit of an odd smile. She didn’t ask questions though, as her client brought her to what she assumed was his room, since he didn’t need to talk to the innkeeper or anything about buying a room. Once in the room, the two of them wasted no time getting started, making out furiously as he laid her down on his bed. She could feel his bulge from his pants, which let her know he’d be quite capable of helping her with her problem. He was definitely going to be a frequent customer at this rate. As they kissed, the man (whom she just now realized she neglected to ask him his name) held her wrists up, and began tying them to the top of the bed. “You certainly, don’t waste time, do you, sir?” Rarity asked breathlessly, her heart racing from the excitement of what was about to happen. “Never do,” the man smirked sensually, “Excuse me, while I get something to make this a bit more fun.” he said getting up. Rarity writhed and played with her bindings a bit, happy she had her safe word. There was no way she’d be able to get out by herself otherwi- “Chrysalis, it’s me,” the man said, “I got her.” Wait. What did he just say? “Excellent work, Chamaeleon,” Chrysalis’ voice purred, her reflection showing in a nearby window, “I’ll be right over to take her to Sombra. Till then, have fun~” “Trust me, I plan to,” the man smirked as Chrysalis’ reflection vanished. He then turned back to Rarity, who was breathing heavily and pulling at her bindings with more intent, “So, where were we, M’lady?” “Who are you?!” Rarity asked, glaring at her “client” with gritted teeth. “I suppose I don’t need this disguise anymore,” he waved his hand over his face, and morphed into a green and yellow lizard monster with thin body armor, big eyes, sharp claws, and a long tongue hanging out of his mouth somewhat, “My name’s Chamaeleon! King Sombra’s personal infiltration officer!” And just like that, she fell for it. Again. It was just like with the Canis brothers before. They’d used her job as an escort as a means to draw her into a trap. She’d hoped and prayed that was a one-time incident, and that they wouldn’t use the same tactic again. Realizing she was wrong, Rarity closed her eyes and gave a pained sigh. “Damn it,” she muttered, “I am going to have to give this life up…” Chamaeleon gave her a mocking laugh, “I can’t believe Chrysalis was right! You really did fall for the same trick twice in a row! Well, since it’s just the two of us now,” he slowly walked over to her, “I suppose we might as well get to the fun part.” “Don’t you dare touch me, you monster!” Rarity demanded, taking advantage of her legs being free to try and push him off of her. What ensued was a violent “wrestling” match with Rarity screaming for help nonstop. Said match ended eventually though, as Chamaeleon managed to tie her ankles to the foot of the bed. “Now, now, don’t be like that,” he sneered sitting over her, “I thought we had something special.” “That was before I realized you were one of Sombra’s goons! When my knight arrives, you’ll be sorry!” “There’s no way they’ll find you out here,” he laughed, “This entire building now belongs to the Nightmares! Face it! Your luck’s run out!” Maybe hers was running low, but she knew one person had infinite luck. As Chamaeleon leaned in to lick her cheek, she let out a loud shrill scream of desperation. “HELP ME!!! SPIKE!!!” “HELP ME!!! SPIKE!!!” they heard her scream from inside the inn. Realizing what this meant, the two thieves backed up inside a nearby alleyway. “Shoot! Um…! Uh…! Got it!” Snips slammed his fist in his palm, “Stay here, Snails! I’m gonna track down Spike! Make sure they don’t leave that inn!” “Got it, Snips!” Snails nodded. The two thieves gave each other their signature pound and handshake, before Snips raced off back into town, leaving Snails behind to watch the inn. There was no way they could get in there, but if Spike really was the Goddess’ knight now, he could. And she did call out his name just now. All the thieves could do was pray and hope that they could get to him in time. Spike ran to the backstreets, having a feeling she went there for some reason. Sure enough, the bartender saw a woman who fit her description, talking to someone before leaving. He ran out of the bar and began searching the town, but saw no sign of her. Spike screamed in frustration and pounded a nearby wall before backing up against it. He then pulled out his amulet and looked at it frantically, “Mom… please…! My luck can’t run out now…!” he closed his eyes tightly, tearing up a bit, “She needs me…! Please, give me something…! Anything!” “Spike!” Snips called out, catching his attention. “Snips!” Spike ran over to him, “Have you seen Rarity?!” “That’s why I’m looking for you!” Snips said frantically, “Some weird guy took her to the backstreet inn! She was screaming for help!” Spike’s eyes widened, “Nightmares!” “Snails is still watching the place! Come on!” Snips said urgently, running back to the inn. Spike thanked the Goddess and his Mother’s spirit before running after his brother in arms. Seconds later, they found Snails still in the alleyway. “Found him!” Snips said when they reached him, “Anything change in there?” Snails shook his head, “But I think I heard her cry a bit in there!” Spike gritted his teeth looking at the inn. He then pulled out his Solar Phone and dialed three zeroes, “Celestia, it’s Spike! I found Rarity! She’s in the backstreet inn!” “I feel her presence. She is in distress,” Celestia said, “Spike, I will send the other Rangers to assist you. Keep her safe until they arrive.” Snips and Snails looked at Spike in silent awe. He was… was he actually talking to the Goddess with that weird golden thing…? “Don’t have to tell me twice,” Spike nodded hanging up. He then held the phone out a dialed his Morph Code, holding the phone up to the side of his face. (insert song: Feel my Blade - Final Fantasy IX) DRACO!!! “Celestial Guard!” he swung his arm in a wide arc, and then held the phone to the sky, “Stand Up!” ~Morphing Scene~ Spike held his arms out as Celestia’s symbol appeared over his chest. As he held up his arms toward the golden light shining on him, the large green aura of the Draco Zord briefly appeared, roaring in rage before shrinking into constellation form and turning into his armor. The light vanished forming his helmet, his confident smirk ever present despite the situation at hand. ~End Morphing Scene~ “Spike, you really are Celestia’s knight now…” Snips said slowly, both he and Snails awestruck by what they just witnessed. “Snips, Snails, thank you.” Spike said softly, turning back to them, “Leave the rest to me!” “Spike!” Snips called out as he left. He then ran over to him, “Good job getting out of the backstreets, man. We’re proud of ya.” Snails nodded in agreement, running to stand beside Snips. Spike looked down a bit, smiling behind his helmet. “Thanks, you guys,” he said. With Spike still in his Ranger form, the three thieves gave each other their three-way variant of their pound, fist bump, and handshake, “One for all!” “All for us!” Snips and Snails finished in unison. Spike then ran over to the inn, drawing his broadsword and holding it at the ready. “So, think the Goddess is mad at us?” Snips asked his bro, “You know, for the lives we lead?” “Nah,” Snails shook his head, “If Spike made it, I know we’ve got a shot.” Snips nodded, thinking about that. Suddenly, he kind of felt like he could do anything. Chamaeleon hadn’t done anything directly to Rarity yet beyond touching her and ripping her clothes a bit. However, if the lecherous look in his eyes was any indication, that was about to change. She looked up at him trembling, still struggling with her bindings. “That’s a good look for you,” Chamaeleon sneered, “Now, how about you scream again for me?” Just then, a familiar cry of determination was heard, followed by the Green Ranger bursting through the window and rolling to one knee, surprising both Rarity and the Nightmare. “Spike!” Rarity cried hopefully. “How did you get here?!” Chamaeleon growled. Instead of answering, Spike wasted no time swinging his broadsword at the chameleon monster. He ducked and dodged most of the swings, but blocked the last one. Spike pushed him into a wall to make him drop his guard, and then slashed a few times in the chest. Chamaeleon’s tongue lashed out at Spike, causing a surprising amount of damage if the sparks and his pain filled grunt was any indication. Chamaeleon then lashed out at Spike with his claws, forcing the thief to go on the defenses. Thanks to how small the room was, however, a few of his slashes also managed to hit the ropes binding Rarity’s ankles, setting her free partially. Whether that was Spike’s intention or just sheer luck, Rarity wasn’t sure. She wasn’t about to complain though. Spike clashed his blade with Chamaeleon and glared at him from behind the visor of his helmet, “If you touched her, I swear I’ll-” “Oh, she and I had loads of fun before you showed up!” Chamaeleon taunted, “She wanted it just as bad as I did!” “You!” Spike kicked him back, slashed him in the chest hard, and then turned around and slashed at the ropes binding Rarity’s wrists, cutting them immediately and helping her stand. He pushed her behind him as he circled the lizard monster in the small room. (end song) “That woman isn’t nearly as graceful as you think she is,” Chamaeleon continued, “In the end, the Maiden you’re protecting is nothing more than a filthy whore.” “Shut, up!” Spike growled holding his sword out, “Keep talking, and I’ll cut that tongue out of your mouth!” Rarity turned away and bit her lip in shame. Spike had no idea that in truth… “Oh? Then how do you think I managed to get her here?” Chamaeleon held his hands out, “After we killed and replaced all of the staff, Chrysalis had me pose as a potential client and lure her here. The Canis Brothers used the same tactic to get her the last time,” he laughed out loud, “Your so called “pure maiden” is just a sex addicted whore! I bet she can’t count the number of men she’s slept with!” “Stop…! Please…!” Rarity begged tearfully, catching Spike’s attention, “N-no more…! Please no more…!” “Rarity…” Thanks to his helmet, she couldn’t see his expression, but realizing that he was probably horrified by the accusations being true, she turned away from him in shame. “How’s it feel, knowing that the woman you’re protecting is a filthy slut?” Chamaeleon asked tauntingly as Wisps gathered into the room, “She’s not worth protecting, so why not just set yourself free of the burden and give her to me?” Spike growled looking back at the Nightmare, “Rarity, do you trust me?” “Spike, I…” “Do you trust me?!” “Y-yes. With my, l-life,” she said, eyes wide in surprise. Both at his intensity and words. Was he, still… Spike picked her up bridal style, “A thief doesn’t take the front door anyway!” he then jumped out the window, not once releasing Rarity until they were on the ground. The Nightmare ran to the window just as they left. “Shoot!” Chamaeleon swore, “Why’d he have to be a freaking Robin Hood thief?!” It was night by the time they reached the market place, and Spike hadn’t dropped his Morph once. Once they reached the fountain at the park, both Spike and Rarity sat down to catch their breath. “This armor,” Spike panted, “May give me super powers, but a jog like that, is still work,” he turned to Rarity, “You, okay?” “No Spike, I’m not,” Rarity shook her head. She then stood up and turned her back to Spike, “You heard him, right? About what sort of woman I am?” “Yeah, I heard.” Spike looked up at the sky. “It’s true, everything he said about me…!” she continued, trembling as the tears rolled down her cheeks, “Back in Canterlot, I’m the highest paid escort there…!” Spike stood up and looked at Rarity, perfectly silent as she spoke. “And before you ask, no I don’t do it because I have to! I do it because I want to!” she continued, breaking into heavy sobs, “I sleep around, have sex with men I don’t know the name of half the time, all in the name of “Generosity” when in reality I’m just feeding my addiction!” “Oh Rarity…” Spike sighed. “You say, I’m the most beautiful woman in the world in your eyes…! I love you so much… for that…! But I can’t accept it…! I can’t, because I… I’m just… J-just… a horny… dirty…” Arms clad in green and white armor wrapped around her, holding her close and cutting her off before she could continue. “Stop. Don’t do this to yourself,” Spike urged softly, “You’re too beautiful to cry like this.” “S-Spike…?” Rarity’s eyes widened at his words. “You think this changes anything?” he asked, clearly smiling behind his helmet, “Rarity, when you learned I was a thief, you didn’t think any less of me. You still insisted that I be your knight.” “I… I did…” “Well, now it’s my turn,” he turned her around to face him, “I don’t care that you’re an escort, and I certainly don’t care about the amount of men you’ve slept with. How you live to your virtue is up to you, Rarity. Whether that be doing something like making dresses, or giving them what I imagine is a loving experience with a truly beautiful woman.” “But… but I… I’m not doing it just for them…!” Rarity said still trembling, “I’m doing it for myself! I’m being selfish!” “Okay, so? I get that your virtue is Generosity, so you’re compelled to be selfless, but you can’t just give and give without having something to give. You’ve gotta take care of yourself too,” he rubbed her arm gently, “And hey, think of it this way. When I steal from some rich asshole and give what I took to a family that’s suffering in the backstreets, do you think they’re upset that I lined my pockets a bit?” “I, imagine not,” Rarity muttered, “I imagine they’re, just happy they have enough money, to feed themselves.” “Same thing here,” Spike said, “Okay, so you’re a bit hypersexual. You found a way to turn that into something that gives to others, and regardless of your reasons, you’re happy that you do it. If you ask me, that sounds just like something the Maiden of Generosity would do. I’m proud to be your knight, and honored to have you as my partner!” “Oh Spike!” Rarity wrapped her arms around the Green Ranger tightly, “I’m sorry I kept it from you! I was afraid that you would think I were disgusting, and that you wouldn’t want to be my knight anymore!” “Well, you can get that fear out of your mind,” Spike assured, rubbing her back gently, “I’m not going anywhere.” “Oh how sweet~ Ugh, it makes me sick to my stomach.” “Chrysalis!” Spike released Rarity and stood in front of her with sword drawn, “Where are- ARGH!!!” he screamed as green electricity shot him in the chest, knocking him back into the fountain. “Spike!” Rarity called out, turning back at the sound of Chrysalis’ grating laugh. Beside her was Chamaeleon and an army of Wisps. “Now that you’ve gotten that out of your system,” Chrysalis taunted, “What do you say we get you to your new home?” As Spike staggered to his feet, Rarity backed away, glaring at Chrysalis both in fear and anger. (insert song: Feel My Blade - Final Fantasy IX) “I have a better idea!” Octavia proclaimed. Already morphed, the Yellow Ranger jumped over the Fountain with her bow ready and fired down at the Nightmare squad, pushing them back a bit. This was followed by both the Red and Blue Ranger flipping over head with their Hero’s Blade and spear out respectively. Macintosh went straight for Chamaeleon while Shining Armor slashed at Chrysalis, knocking both of them back. “Ahh!” Chrysalis screamed in pain, “Don’t just stand there! After them! Capture the Maiden!” she ordered the Wisps. They rushed toward Rarity and the still injured Spike, but were stopped by Cadence, who rolled in front of them with her claws out and slashed all of them back before standing in front of Rarity with her arms out. “You two okay?” Macintosh asked, as all the Rangers gathered around Rarity. “Yeah, we are now,” Spike confirmed, Shining Armor and Octavia helping him out of the fountain, “What took you so long?” “Wisps,” Octavia said simply, “Probably all searching for you.” “Rarity, I’m so sorry!” Cadence cried, “All of this is my fault, I’m sure!” “No Cadence, you did what you felt was right,” Rarity urged, “This, this was my folly. If anything, this day has been,” she took a deep breath and gave a saddened smile, “A bit of an unfortunate wake up call.” “Hey, this is a nice moment and all,” Shining said, pointing forward with his spear, “But we’ve still got a Nightmare to end!” “Oooooh! I can’t stand you!” Chrysalis fussed as she, Chamaeleon, and their remaining Wisps gathered before them. “We’re not giving up!” Chamaeleon seethed, “That Maiden is coming with us!” “With the Strength of Hercules!” Macintosh shouted, slashing his Hero’s Sword down and then standing proudly, “Celestial Guard Red!” “With the Speed of the Pegasus!” Shining shouted, spinning his blade around before holding it behind him and holding his other arm out, “Celestial Guard Blue!” “With the Passion of the Phoenix!" Octavia proclaimed, swinging her bladed bow around before holding it ready to fire, “Celestial Guard Yellow!” “With the Power of the Dragon!” Spike shouted, summoning his ax and swinging it in wide arcs before resting it on his shoulder, motioning for his opponents to come as always, “Celestial Guard Green!” “With the Courage of the Lynx!” Cadence shouted, slashing with her claws before doing a back flip and landing hunched forward claws out in a cat stance, “Celestial Guard Pink!” “We are the knights chosen by the Light of the Sun!” all five proclaimed at the same time, holding their weapons out in the middle of them, “Power Rangers! Celestial Guard!” they all shouted, posing with their weapons ready, a massive explosion of energy behind them, making Rarity happy she ran to take cover. (insert song: Random Encounter Battle theme - Final Fantasy IX) “Celestial Guard, Attack!” Macintosh shouted, prompting all the Rangers to charge at the Nightmares, who met them halfway as always. This time, Macintosh and Shining Armor stayed together, slashing Wisps back with their respective weapons. By now, they knew their patterns easily, so between that and the two of them being the best fighters in the team, the Wisps went down without much of a fight. “Starting to get the hang of this spear!” Shining noted, standing back to back with Macintosh. “Perfect! Then let’s take these guys out and help the others!” Macintosh said. The two of them charged up their weapons and swung at the Wisps with empowered slashes, even spinning around in unison to hit the mooks the other was facing. As the Wisps fell back and exploded, Macintosh and Shining Armor’s grasped hands like brothers. “Nice one!” Shining said. “Same to you!” Macintosh agreed. Octavia rushed at Chrysalis with her bow and slashed with the blade ends, but the witch was far too fast and dodged all of her attacks with ease. She then spun around just in time to spin kick Cadence’s claws away, and fired green electricity at the Princess turned Ranger. “Cadence!” Octavia cried. She took a few slashes in the chest from Chrysalis, but she quickly recovered and blocked with her bow. Chrysalis turned back just in time to see Cadence slash down with her claws. She took the attack, but then kicked her back a bit, spinning around to kick Octavia back as well. The two of them kept Chrysalis between them as they traded blows, but to the witch’s credit, she actually held them back pretty well for a good bit. Eventually she rolled from between them, charged up her magic, and fired green electricity at the two female Rangers, who tried to block but were eventually knocked back onto the ground. “Give it up, Princess!” Chrysalis taunted, “Even with the Goddess’ blessing, you won’t defeat me!” “Damn, you…!” Cadence swore. She was about to charge, but Octavia stopped her, “Octavia!” “She’s trying to bait you,” Octavia said helping Cadence up, “Our goal here is to just hold her off.” “I hate that you’re right.” Cadence muttered. Chrysalis charged at the two female Rangers, resuming their fight and still trying to push past them to grab hold of Rarity. Chamaeleon and Spike rolled onto a clearing in the park and then charged at each other, claw and axe meeting in a weapon clash. “Maybe when we get the Maiden to the Underworld, King Sombra will let me be the one to break her.” Chamaeleon taunted lecherously. “I’m not letting you lay a finger on her, ever again!” Spike pushed the Nightmare back and slashed with his ax. Chamaeleon rolled back and then lashed out with his tongue. Like before, said tongue hit incredibly hard, actually knocking the Green Ranger on his back. “Spike! No!” Rarity called out from behind her hiding place as Chamaeleon walked over to him and grabbed him by the neck. “How about I kill you in front of the whore Maiden?” Chamaeleon sneered, gripping the Green Ranger’s neck tighter and holding him up as he struggled, “Let the last thing she sees of this world be her so called knight fall in battle.” “Rarity’s, not a whore…!” Spike seethed, grabbing his hand and using as much strength as he could muster to pry it open, “She’s, an, escort!” he then kicked Chamaeleon back and fell to one knee. “Spike!” Rarity called out running to his side, “Spike, are you okay?” she asked, worried when he started coughing and holding his chest. “Yeah, I’m fine,” Spike said, glad she couldn’t see his face wincing in pain right now, “Don’t worry. My luck hasn’t, run out yet.” “Oh Spike…” Rarity teared up, hugging him. All of this was her fault. “You wanna spare him?” Chamaeleon asked, rising to his feet and flexing an arm approaching, “Come with me, slut! Do that, and I may let him live!” Rarity bit her lip and turned away torn. Between knowing what it’d mean for her and her virtue kicking in, she was stuck in a terrible loop. “Don’t, try that shit…!” Spike said, forcing himself to his feet and holding his arms out, “I’ve been, in a race against Death for, twenty years, and he hasn’t caught up yet!” “S-Spike…” Rarity looked up at him wide eyed. Even now, barely able to stand, and knowing what she truly was, he was still fighting so hard for her. Looking at him, her heart was racing again for a different reason than it was earlier. “So try your luck!” Spike proclaimed through gritted teeth. He was still hurt from Chrysalis’ attack, and tired from all the running, but he wasn’t going to fall here. Not with her depending on him. “Sounds fun!” Chamaeleon tried to attack with his tongue again, but the Red and Blue Ranger both charged in behind Spike with their weapons charged and slashed Chamaeleon back with a blue and red X strike. “You mess with one of us, you’re messin’ with all five!” Macintosh shouted, pointing his blade at Chamaeleon, “Spike, think you got one more good attack in ya?” “You kidding? I could do this all day!” Spike groaned, standing between his fellow Rangers with his ax ready, “Rarity, stay back.” Rarity nodded wordlessly and ran off to hide again, stealing one last look at Spike. The three Rangers rushed at Chamaeleon, with Shining reaching him first and slashing him with the twin blades of his spear. As Chamaeleon tried to strike him with his claws, the Blue Ranger rolled out of the way for the Red Ranger to rush in, slashing horizontally with his Hero’s Blade. He then threw a side kick that was blocked, and took two slashes in the chest before Chamaeleon struck the Red Ranger with his tongue. That’s exactly what he wanted too, as Macintosh immediately grabbed the tongue holding it out. “Wha! Leh go!” Chamaeleon cried, mouth forced open. “Not a chance! Spike, now!” Macintosh commanded as Shining held Chamaeleon back with his spear. Spike screamed in rage, holding his ax ready and charging it. “I warned you, what I’d do if you kept calling Rarity a whore!” Spike seethed, raising his ax. He then brought it down on his tongue, cutting it completely off. Chamaeleon screamed in pain as Shining tossed him aside, “Since you can’t say anything nice, don’t say anything at all.” the Blue Ranger taunted. Chamaeleon cried out incoherently in pain as the three Rangers charged up their weapons, Spike standing in the middle this time. Once fully charged, Macintosh and Shining both slashed diagonally with their weapons while Spike slashed horizontally. All three attacks hit Chamaeleon together, making the lizard monster scream in agony before falling to the ground, exploding as the three Rangers turned their backs to him. (end song) Chrysalis saw that and screamed in anger, “Damn you all to hell!” “How about we send you there?!” Cadence asked, she and Octavia rushing to attack her. Chrysalis back flipped away and held her hand out, “Oh Goddess of Darkness! Grant your fallen child second life!” The Lunar Seal glowed, and Chamaeleon’s remains reformed before he grew to the size of the castle, “How about we go for round two, Rangers?!” (insert song: Big Battle - Digital Devil Saga vol. 1) “No!” Cadence cried. “Coward!” Octavia seethed. Chrysalis laughed loudly. “I call it being resourceful! Chamaeleon, show them who’s boss now that you’re all grown up~!” “This is gonna be fun!” Chamaeleon stomped on the ground, causing all the Rangers to roll out of the way and gather together. “Hey, think you can summon that titan again?!” Shining asked, “Because I think we could use it!” Macintosh nodded, pulling out his Solar Phone about to call for Applejack, but Rarity held his hand, “Rarity?” “This is my fault, so I will atone,” Rarity said stepping forward, “Spike, if you’re able, please. I can’t do this without you.” Spike nodded, standing beside Rarity, “Alright! I’m with you, partner!” Rarity held out her Solar Phone and dialed the number assigned to her by Celestia, before holding it to the air, “I give all that I am to power of the stars! Come forth, Draco Zord!” she turned into a green light and shot into the air, flying into the Draco Constellation, giving it life before it shot down before the monster in the form of the Draconic titan from the other day. Spike jumped into the air, getting caught in a golden light from the Zord, guiding him to the shimmering green cockpit, “Alright Rarity! You ready!” Yes! Let’s do this! “TOGETHER!” they shouted in unison as the Draco Zord’s eyes flashed red. The Draco Zord let out a mighty and enraged roar, clearly spurred on by Rarity’s rage. Chamaeleon charged at the Draco Zord and slashed with his claws. That seemed to do minor damage at least, but the draconic titan slashed with its much stronger metallic claws, and then whacked him back with his tail. Chamaeleon rolled to his feet and then lashed out with his now stronger tongue, actually doing pretty significant damage to the Draco Zord, both Spike and Rarity screaming in pain and surprise. “Rarity, are you okay?!” Spike asked. Ooooh, I hate this so much! “Rarity?” I put you and everyone in danger! All because I couldn’t control my urges! Spike looked down, “Rarity, listen. I don’t know how bad your hypersexuality is. I don’t know what that’s like period, but this isn’t your burden to bear alone. We’re partners, remember? That means we help each other, with everything.” S-Spike… Outside, the Draco Zord looked down, almost mirroring Rarity’s mood at the moment. “So don’t worry about anything right now. Let’s take this guy out, then we can talk about what to do with your issue.” Spike, I… “Whoa! Look out!” The Draco Zord looked up just in time as Chamaeleon’s tongue lashed out at them. The Draco held up its arms to block the assault as best as it could, but it was clearly still taking damage. “Somethin’s wrong,” Macintosh frowned, “They ain’t fightin’ as well as last time.” “Their synchronization is off,” Octavia noted, “That and the Zord itself doesn’t seem as ferocious as last time.” “Hey thief! Get it together!” Shining shouted. Cadence simply held her hands together in prayer as Macintosh held out his Solar Phone, ready to call Applejack at any time. “Rarity!” Applejack cried, watching the fight from the Crystal Heart, “Celestia, I-” “Stand down, Applejack.” Applejack turned to Celestia in shock, “What do ya mean stand down?!” “I, must agree with AJ this time, Mother Celestia,” Sunburst said, “Rarity and Spike are in serious danger!” “This is Rarity’s fight,” Celestia said, her focus on the battle at hand, “Spike will aid her in finding her inner dragon again. Have faith in them.” Applejack groaned in frustration, tapping her foot from how nervous she was. At the same time, Sunburst rubbed her back to help her relax as much as she could. “Rarity, open up to me, please!” Spike urged, “If you close yourself off like this, I can’t help you!” Spike, I… I’m… “I won’t judge you, I promise,” Spike assured, “Please. The others are counting on us.” Outside, as the Draco Zord continued to block Chamaeleon’s tongue attack, it actually closed its eyes and let out a low rumbling growl. Immediately, Spike was hit with a sensation he did not expect to be hit with. “Whoa!” Spike lurched forward, “So that’s why you were trying so hard to get back to work…” Yes, that’s the reason... I’m embarrassed to admit, but I’m so horny right now I can barely concentrate… “Then don’t concentrate,” Spike said, “Let it all out!” That’s… Spike, are you sure that’s okay? Spike nodded, “It'll be okay! I’ll guide you! I promise!” Spike, thank you. The Draco Zord’s eyes opened and flashed red again, this time glowing. The next time the tongue lashed out, the Zord caught it. “Noh agaih!” Chamaeleon cried. Since you refuse to treat me like a proper lady, fine! I'LL JUST BE A DRAGON INSTEAD!!! The Draco Zord bit on the monster’s tongue, making him scream in agony. It then lifted him into the air, and slammed him down onto the ground hard, and kept doing this for a good while. “Oh Celestia!” Cadence cried, now hiding behind Shining Armor. “Well, seems Lady Rarity, found her aggression again,” Octavia said, her calm tone betraying how shocked she was, “Wonder what did it…” “Hell hath no fury…” Shining muttered, Macintosh nodding in agreement without a word. When the Draco Zord released Chamaeleon’s tongue, he backed away rubbing it in pain, “My poor tongue! You’re stupid whore!” “And there you go again,” Spike muttered, “Talking smack about my partner.” he held his hand over the control panel, guiding the Draco Zord forward. The Zord let out an enraged roar directed at Chamaeleon before charging forward. It then slashed at Chamaeleon wildly, and if one listened closely, they could hear Rarity screaming in rage with each slash. I! HATE! YOU! I HATE YOU I HATE YOU I HATE YOU I HATE YOU I HATE YOU!!!!!!! The assault ended with the Draco Zord spinning around quickly, hitting the monster with its tail but not knocking it back. The Zord then jumped up and kicked Chamaeleon in the air with both feet, this time knocking him onto the ground. Before the monster could retaliate, the seemingly feral titan got on top of Chamaeleon and slashed at his face and body. Eventually Chamaeleon grabbed the Zord’s hands, holding it back. “Gotcha! Now you’re-” the Draco Zord’s mouth charged up with energy, “Oh come the fuck ON!” he then screamed in pain as the Draco Zord fired a green flame out of its mouth at its face. Applejack and Sunburst were completely dumbfounded by what they were seeing. It was like she went from zero to one hundred in an instant. “Remind me, to never get her upset,” Sunburst muttered. “Y-yeah… agreed,” Applejack nodded. “I’ll admit, I wasn’t expecting it to be this, um…” Celestia muttered, actually blinking in surprise. Both Applejack and Sunburst slowly turned to Celestia wide eyed. The Draco Zord picked up Chamaeleon over its head and tossed him away onto the ground, “Please, no more…!” he begged slowly rising up, “I’m sorry, okay?! I won’t call you a whore again, so um, can we just call it even?!” Instead of answering him, the Draco Zord took a deep breath, gathering energy into its mouth. Ready Spike? Rarity’s voice lacked all grace and poise, which actually made Spike shudder a bit. Whether in delight or fear he wasn’t sure. “I think I love this woman,” he muttered to himself before nodding and placing his hand over the console, “Ready!” “DRAGON’S RAGE!!!” both Spike and Rarity roared. The Draco Zord fired into the ground, and then slowly guided the blast up to the monster, causing him to scream in agony. He fell down to the ground, and then died in a massive explosion. With its enemy defeated, the Draco Zord let out a triumphant roar to the heavens, its eyes still glowing an angry red. (end song) The Rangers all looked in awe at what they just witnessed, and then slowly turned to the right, where Chrysalis still stood, with the same dumbfounded expression on her face that they all had behind their helmets. She then slowly turned to the Rangers, staring at them. She licked her lips nervously, opened a portal, and slowly backed into it, vanishing from the Crystal Empire. With that, the Rangers all turned back to the Zord that still seemed somewhat agitated. “So, feel better?” Spike asked, hearing his partner pant in exhaustion. A, bit but, we’ll, need to, talk, later. Yeah… agreed,” Spike nodded. Just now, he felt everything she felt. Octavia said that a Maiden’s safety was more than just physical wellbeing, right? If so… Maybe, there was something that could be done about this… That night in the Crystal Castle, Spike made his way to Rarity’s chambers. She’d asked him to come pay her a visit after they got back to the castle, and after what he saw, he was NOT about to say no. Pretty much everyone at the castle gave Rarity a bit of a wide berth after the fight. Spike was sure it would blow over soon. He didn’t know what it looked like on the outside, but from the emotions he felt from Rarity, and how ferocious he knew they fought, he wasn’t surprised when Sunburst described it as “fighting almost like a wild animal”. Spike took a deep breath, and knocked on Rarity’s door, “It’s me, Rarity. I’m here.” “Come in, Spike,” she said from in the bedroom. Spike entered, spotting Rarity by the window looking out, “So, how bad is it, you think?” “They’ll get over it in a couple of days,” Spike assured, “So um, about the feelings that gave birth to that.” Rarity closed her eyes, “I can’t keep doing this. I can’t work, and no one here at the castle is willing to fuck my brains out.” “Well, I can at least confirm that Octavia would love to,” Spike said, “But, Commander No Fun did his thing, and well…” Rarity took a deep breath, “I understand why it’s like this. It’s just…” “Not fair?” “No it isn’t!” Rarity fussed, turning to Spike, “Yes, I’m the Maiden of Generosity, and yes I’m essentially second only to the Goddess herself, but I… I’m still a woman! I have needs too!” she rubbed her arm, “More needs than most, yes, but…” Spike folded his arms, “And now, you can’t even work to do anything about those needs. Both because Cadence told everyone in town you’re the Maiden, and because it’s too dangerous.” Rarity huffed, “Even if the Nightmares are too scared to try it again, I can’t take the chance. Especially since my actions have consequences on those I care about.” “So, what are you going to do?” Spike asked, “Like you said, most of the people here are too afraid to, and even if you could get a client, it’s too risky. So, do you have a plan?” “I… do have one,” Rarity looked uncertain, “It’s all riding on one person though.” “One, person?” Spike asked carefully, his heart racing. There was no way in hell… “Spike, how far are you willing to go, to keep me safe?” Rarity asked, now looking him in the eyes. “I’d, do anything,” Spike answered honestly, “I don’t care what kind of person you are, or what you’ve done for a living. To me, you’re still the most beautiful woman in the world.” Rarity nodded, “I see. Remember when you said that, there’s nothing wrong with getting something in return for, helping others?” “I, do,” Spike nodded. “Well, I got to thinking, you’re absolutely right,” Rarity unzipped the back of her dress, letting it fall and leaving her in just her sheer purple lingerie, “And since you’ve helped me so much, I personally think you deserve some kind of reward.” As Spike watched Rarity continue to undress, his eyes widened. This wasn’t real. It couldn’t be real. He became a Power Ranger on a coin toss! And now it led him to the most beautiful woman he’d ever met, undressing in front of him?! “So Spike, do you trust me?” Rarity asked, now topless and removing her lacy thong, leaving her completely naked before her knight. She didn’t even bother covering herself. Before answering, Spike pinched his arm to make sure he wasn’t dreaming. Knowing his luck… Nope. She was still there, and still very naked. Spike took a deep breath, and walked over to Rarity. He then gently laid her down on the bed, laying in top of her, “It’s a Knight’s duty, to serve his Maiden, right?” he smirked. Rarity smirked right back, but before she could say anything, Spike leaned in and began kissing her neck. Rarity let out a loud moan of both arousal and relief, holding Spike closely as he took care of her. It was a shame that their relationship had to go in this direction, more as friends with benefits than anything deeper, because now she was certain of her feelings. The greatest thief in the world, successfully stole her heart. The Crows' Game - Part 1After School Hours: Legend of Heroes - Trails of Cold Steel “Dash, take this order to table five!” “Table five! Got it!” she said, going back to the chef to pick up the order. On the way, she saw the woman at table 2 needed a refill of her drink, so she took care of that on the way without missing a beat, before going right to the chef and picking up the tray of food, “Hey, the guys at table eight have been waiting a bit for their orders.” “What did they want?” the chef asked. “Two Celebratory Goat Stews with assorted fruits, nuts and cheeses, Griffin Shanks with the secret BBQ sauce, and,” she grimaced, “Picked, purple worm marinated in regional spices.” The chef grimaced in response to that, “Alright, they’re almost done. Think we just had to spend a bit of extra time on the Goat Stews.” “Gotcha. Thanks,” she took the trays of food and brought them to table five, where Shining Armor and Octavia sat, “Alright, so which one wanted Bobo’s Jojo’s again?” “That’s me,” Shining Armor raised his hands, the new barmaid setting down a plate of fried potato wedges with various seasonings on them, “Thanks.” “No prob,” she winked at him, turning to Octavia, “And that means you ordered the Dragon’s Eggs, right?” “Indeed, but I believe I also asked if I could have you for dessert,” Octavia purred, eyeing the new barmaid as if she were produce. She was a slender woman with a somewhat curvy figure, sharp magenta colored eyes made up in purple eye shadow, long rainbow colored hair partially tied in a pony tail, and wearing the standard barmaid uniform of a blue and white blouse, short red skirt, fishnet stockings and brown high heeled boots. At that remark, she pursed her lips, made up in red lipstick, and gave Octavia a dry look. “Like I said the last five times you made a move on me, I’m not on the menu,” she said. “T’is a shame,” Octavia sighed airily, “Cause I’ll admit, you truly light my fire, Miss Rainbow Dash.” Shining Armor chopped Octavia’s head lightly, “Stop before you get slapped,” Shining turned to Rainbow Dash, “I apologize for my captain and her utter shamelessness.” “Meh, I’m used to it. Main issue is I ain’t into girls,” she smirked at Shining Armor, “Something to keep in mind, hot stuff.” Shining stiffened at that, “T-thanks. I’ll, remember that, I suppose…” he muttered. Rainbow Dash giggled and walked off, visibly adding more sway to her hips with each step, “Between the two of you, it’s a wonder I still come here.” “Admit it, you enjoy the food and atmosphere,” Octavia said, going into her spicy Dragon Egg dish, served in a bowl with dragons on it. “Well, I won’t deny that I do enjoy it,” Shining sighed, taking one of his potato wedges, “But I do feel odd relaxing right now when we’re still searching for the other Maidens.” “We can’t work constantly,” Octavia said, “Taking time to refresh ourselves is healthy.” Shining sighed and grumbled, “Fair. Still, why haven’t the other Maidens approached us? They have to know about the Celestial Guard by now, right?” “Though true, Sombra knows as well,” Octavia sighed, eating a forkful of her meal, “He might be hounding the Maidens himself, making it harder for them to reach us. We can’t fault them for being somewhat afraid to approach us.” “We have the blessing of the Goddess, their Divine Mother,” Shining took a bite of his potato wedge, “That should be evidence enough to trust us. And they saw us morph when Her Majesty made her announcement.” “And why should that put them at ease?” “Why shouldn't it?” “Just because we have the blessing of the Goddess doesn’t mean we’re invincible,” Octavia pointed out, “Also, the Maidens have been hunted relentlessly by both Nightmare and immoral man alike for ages. They’re terrified right now, possibly unsure who to trust.” “Guess I figured us having the power of the Goddess herself was reason enough to trust us,” Shining said. “Trust isn't an obligation,” Octavia said, “Trust is something that must be earned.” Shining gave Octavia a wry look. “You know, for someone who’s such a womanizer, you’re surprisingly wise at times.” “My vices do not take away from my experience, Shiny,” Octavia smirked, using her nickname for him as they were off the clock, which made Shining Armor smile. Despite being Octavia’s superior, he’d gladly admit that she was his best friend. She was one of a handful of people he was okay getting criticism from. He was happy she became a Power Ranger along with him. Despite having sexual preferences that made them incompatible romantically, he truly loved her, and he knew that she loved him in kind. “Though, I must say that the new barmaid here is quite the fascinating woman,” Octavia said, once again eyeing the beautiful woman who waited on them as she tended to others, “Both she and her friend are lovely, both in appearance and personality.” “Of course that’s where your mind goes,” Shining sighed smiling, his eyes landing on said friend as Rainbow Dash walked over to her. Said friend was truly a tragic beauty, with long, thick, luscious pink hair that fell down to her waist and over her shoulders, cyan eyes, and a more overtly curvy figure opposed to Rainbow Dash. She wore a yellow and white dress that showed off her extremely hefty bosom, brown boots, and for makeup wore red lipstick and pink eye shadow. Over top all of this was a green cloak with a hood. She didn’t work here, but Rainbow Dash insisted on keeping her close to her for some reason. It made Shining Armor wonder if she was who she thought she was. “Mmm, your eyes are locked on them, as well,” Octavia teased, “I wonder what Her Majesty Cadence would think~” “Unlike you, I don’t imagine every woman I see disrobed,” Shining Armor said, not missing a beat, “Hey, have you tried to approach her?” “Fluttershy? Nay, but I would like to,” Octavia smiled lustfully, “Because she’s most definitely my type.” Shining frowned smiling, “I thought Rainbow Dash was your type?” “Oh, she is,” Octavia nodded, “But a true woman of culture has multiple types. Rainbow Dash’s fire, and her dear friend’s demure elegance. Truly both are lovely women, and should both be appreciated for different reasons.” “I swear, if not for the fact I know you personally, I’d swear you were a man,” Shining Armor sighed. To her credit, Octavia laughed. He did enjoy this time with her. It was nice to get out of his head every so often. Behind Us: Tales of Symphonia Elsewhere in the city, a figure landed on a roof looking out at the city. Said figure was a humanoid crow with large wings on his back, wearing a black ninja gi with a dark red scarf, armored wrist and shin guards with blades coming off of them, black talons for feet, and a large shuriken on his back. “Brothers, I’ve arrived,” he said, his voice raspy with a sinister edge to it, “Surveying the Kingdom proper. No sign of the Maiden or her attendant anywhere.” In another section of the city, looking over the backstreets, a similar figure landed, this one wearing the same looking ninja gi, but with a bladed bo staff and dark purple scarf, “The Maiden’s scent is all over this Kingdom. It’ll take ages to track them down here,” he said, his voice somewhat lighter than the other, but just as raspy. “Perhaps not, brothers,” a final one said in a much deeper voice, standing on a building looking over the commercial district, this one wearing the same gi, but with a gray scarf and a katana at his side, “I’ve managed to identify a few that don’t bear the scent of her, meaning they haven’t been near her.” “Perfect,” Red said, his voice echoing in the minds of the other two, “Narrow down where they all have in common, and then observe that location. Together, we shall corner the Maiden, and bring her to the Underworld to break her seal. For the Moon’s Eternal Night.” “For the Moon’s Eternal Night,” purple said. Grey looked up at the sky, “For the Moon’s Eternal Night.” Dark Creatures: Child of Light Azure Sandora presents Power Rangers: Celestial Guard Disclaimer: My Little Pony and Power Rangers belong to Hasbro Please support the official releases. Verse 5: The Crows' Game - Part 1 Her shift had come to an end, so Rainbow Dash put the tray down and sat by the counter to rest, “Whoo! Talk about a busy day!” “Most of that was on you,” the bartender, Soarin, said cleaning a glass nearby, “You didn’t stop moving once your shift started.” “What can I say? I like to be busy,” she smiled at Soarin, “Honestly, it’s amazing you guys managed without me for so long.” “You definitely have kept this place going,” Soarin said, “Still, you sure you wanna do this kinda work? You’ve got enough talent to do pretty much anything, and yet you seem content here.” “I ain’t looking for anything big right now,” Rainbow Dash said, sitting back now, “All I want is to take care of Fluttershy and myself. This job does good enough for that.” “Speaking of taking care of Fluttershy…” Soarin pointed to the table in the back where Fluttershy sat. Rainbow looked, and saw Octavia going over to Fluttershy. “Should have known she’d go for her at some point,” Rainbow Dash got up, “I better get over there. Talk to you later, Soarin.” she walked over to the table waving to Soarin, who just shook his head watching her go. Rainbow Dash wasn’t just extremely driven when it came to work, but she was super protective of her friend. It wasn’t like Tavi was going to hurt her or anything, but that was Rainbow Dash’s business. So long as she kept up the good work, he was fine. Bolmus Populi - Child of Light It was always so busy here. So many people from all over. Visitors from other cities like them, knights, common folk, she even saw a few Nobles around. It was overwhelming, and a tad scary, but she really liked the Crystal Empire. Even though the Nightmares were still an issue here, it seemed almost like the people were a lot more at ease. Much of that probably came from the fact those "Power Rangers" were around. As Fluttershy sipped her drink, her thoughts went to the Celestial Guard. She’d seen them fighting a few times in the city, always keeping her distance. Honestly, she wanted to approach them. She knew that they could keep them safe. Also, their friends were already with them, and Fluttershy missed them dearly. At the very least least, she wanted to go to them for Dashie’s sake. She pulled out her heart shaped locket, revealing a picture of her and Dashie when they were kids, the latter grinning form ear to ear hugging her. She missed the days when Dashie smiled like that. But, if they went to the Celestial Guard, and they protected her, then maybe- “Excuse me, Miss. Is that seat taken?” “Hm?” Fluttershy looked up, seeing the raven haired woman that always came with the blue haired knight Dashie liked to tease. She was pretty, and from what she could tell was very nice, “Oh no, not at all,” Fluttershy said, realizing that her friend wasn’t around. She must have been lonely and wanted some company. The raven haired knight sat down beside her, “M’lady, you must be a mimic,” she said, looking down a bit and smiling, “Because that chest, is too good to be true.” Fluttershy blinked, feeling horribly confused, “What’s, a mimic?” she asked, tilting her head in confusion. The raven haired knight looked almost like she was struck by something, as she stiffened, “Um, w-what?” “I’ve never heard of a mimic before, so I don’t know if I’m one or not,” Fluttershy said honestly. “Ah… I, see,” the nice, raven haired knight said, suddenly looking a bit pale. “Oh dear, are you okay ma’am?” Fluttershy said leaning into her, openly concerned as she checked her forehead for signs of a fever, “You look sick! Or like something truly sharp and painful struck you!” “S-something like that,” the raven haired knight said, looking down briefly. It looked like she was having a hard time looking her in the- Oh! She knew what she wanted! “Oh, I know just the thing for you, honey,” Fluttershy said, wrapping her arms around the raven haired knight and pulling her face into her bosom, “There. Is that better?” “Mhm…” the raven haired knight murmured, burying her face into her bountiful bosom. That was a good sign. For some reason, people really liked resting their faces in her breasts like this. She didn’t get it, but it always made them feel better. “Ahem!” Fluttershy looked and saw her best friend standing there, lips pursed and arms folded, which sadly wasn’t new these days, but she was here! Meaning her shift was probably over! “Dashie!” Fluttershy cried happily, releasing the raven haired knight and jumping up to embrace her best friend, “I’m so happy you’re here! Is your shift finally over?” “Yeah, it is,” Rainbow Dash said, returning the hug a bit, “What’s going on here?” “Tragically, not nearly as much as I hoped,” the raven haired knight said. Oh dear, she still sounded like she was in pain. “I’m so sorry Miss!” Fluttershy cried, “I was just so happy that my best friend was finished working!” she then got back in her seat, and pulled the raven haired knight back into her bosom, “There. You’ll feel better in no time.” “I’ve already found heaven…” the raven haired knight purred, “It’s right here, in this angel’s lovely bosom…” “Damn it, Fluttershy,” Rainbow Dash sighed, “Just leave her. We gotta get goi-” Fluttershy gasped, “I can’t just leave her, Dashie! Not until I’m sure she’s better!” Rainbow Dash rubbed her eyes, “Seriously…?” “Yes, seriously,” Fluttershy nodded in resolution, “I want her to feel better, and this always works.” “Celestia help me…” Rainbow groaned. “Ah, there you are, Tavi,” her friend in the blue and white armor said, arms folded like Dashie’s earlier, “I go to use the rest room for a second, and this is what you’re up to?” “Greetings Shiny,” Octavia smiled, snuggling into Fluttershy’s breasts a bit more, “You must try this. It’s like resting your face on a cloud.” Fluttershy giggled. She’d heard others say things similar. “I think you’ve enjoyed yourself quite enough,” Shining Armor said, grabbing Tavi’s ear and pulling it, dragging her away from Fluttershy’s breasts. “Ah! Shiny, please! Just a few more minutes, I beg of you!” Tavi screamed dramatically. “Again, I apologize for my Captain’s lasciviousness,” Shining Armor sighed, “I’ll be sure to reprimand her thoroughly for that.” “Oh no! There’s nothing to reprimand her for!” Fluttershy assured, “I was just trying to help her! Please, go easy on her, sir!” Rainbow Dash sighed, “Trust me, this happens more times than I’m comfortable with. She’s just, nice like that, I guess.” Shining Armor sighed, “Indeed. Well, um, thank you for helping my Captain, heal, I guess,” Shining nodded to Fluttershy, “Have a good rest of the day, you two.” “Same,” Rainbow Dash smirked, “See ya, Shining Armor~” “Bye bye!” Fluttershy waved, watching the two leave, “Let me know if you need more healing later!” “I wi- GAH!!!” she cried as Shining Armor pulled her ear harder, dragging her out of the tavern. “By Celestia…” Rainbow Dash sighed rubbing her eyes, “Come on, Fluttershy. Let’s get back to our place.” Fluttershy nodded, unable to keep from smiling, “Okay Dashie. Lead the way.” With that, the two best friends walked out of the tavern, heading back to their place. Naturally, Fluttershy put her hood up before the left. Better safe than sorry, after all. Organization 13 theme - Kingdom Hearts 2 Deep in the Underworld, Chrysalis had just finished accepting the new power from their beloved Goddess of the Moon. She felt immensely stronger now, looking herself over as a light green aura consumed her, “Oh, what power…!” With this, you are now infused with the energy of the Morphing Grid. It is not the same as the Rangers, so do be cautious, but with this, you should be able to at least hold your own more effectively. “Thank you, Nightmare Moon,” Chrysalis purred with an elegant bow, “I will use this power effectively in your honor.” “Show it to me,” Sombra requested, “I want to see what it is my beloved granted you.” Chrysalis bit her lip pained, but then turned to face Sombra with a smile, “Yes, My Lord!” she then took a deep breath, and felt into her new power. ~Chrysalis Morph Sequence~ Chrysalis’ eyes flashed green briefly. She then waved her hands and danced sensually, as green fire engulfed her entire body. The flame then took form as green and purple form fitting armor appeared over her entire body, leaving only her long green hair exposed. She posed elegantly as the image of a female snake charmer appeared behind her. ~End Sequence~ Chrysalis gasped, feeling the power of the Morphing Grid course through her. Her armor was mostly green, fashioned almost like Arabian belly dancing attire, with purple accents where her exposed skin would be, high heeled boots, armored gloves with sharpened fingers, and a green helmet shaped almost like a serpent’s head with a dark purple visor over her eyes, and a green veil over her silver mouth guard. Her long green hair flowed freely from the helmet, adding an odd sex appeal to the transformation.* “This, this is the Morphing Grid…?” Chrysalis asked, looking at her new armored form. “Truly fascinating…” Sombra looked Chrysalis over in her new form, “Chrysalis possesses the same power as the Rangers now?” Sadly, only partially. This armor is more of a test, to see if I can harness the Morphing Grid in my current state and give it to those bound to you, my beloved. “Well, it’s a start at least,” Sombra nodded, folding his arms and looking down, “I know you’re there. Might as well come out.” “Apologies, my king,” the raspy voice of Scorpius said, the scorpion Nightmare walking in, “I did not mean to intrude.” “Not at all,” Sombra said, “I imagine you’re intrigued by this turn of events?” “Indeed I am,” Scorpius said, drawing his blade, “Would Lady Chrysalis be so kind to indulge in an old man’s curiosity?” Chrysalis chuckled, “Honestly, that would be fantastic. I need to test what this armor can do. Master, may I?” Sombra chuckled, “Go right ahead, Chrysalis. Chrysalis held her hands out, hissing like a snake, and then jumped over to Scorpius, kicking him rapidly. Scorpius was knocked back a bit, but blocked the worst of it with his sword. When Chrysalis landed, she threw a few punches and a kick, which Scorpius took head on. He then slashed her back with his blade a few times, but Chrysalis ducked and weaved out of the way of his slashes, moving almost like a dancer. She then spun around kicking him back, making him slide back. Chrysalis then held her hand out, crying out as snakes lashed out at Scorpius. He took a few hits, but also slashed them back before charging at Chrysalis, once again slashing with his sword. Chrysalis blocked his strikes perfectly, and then spin kicked Scorpius in the chest, followed by rapid kicks with the same leg, forcing him to have to jump back to regroup. Scorpius charged up his sword and slashed at Chrysalis, sending a red shock wave at her. Chrysalis leaped into the air, completely dodging the attack as the area behind her exploded. She then forward flipped over to Scorpius, rapidly kicking him while in the air and pushing him back. He blocked with his blade, and then lashed at her with his tail. Chrysalis took the attack, but did a back flip away as she summoned her armor’s default weapon, a bladed whip. She then returned fire at him, lashing out at him from a distance. He met her whip with his tail, the two clashing with enough force to shake the entire throne room. “Yes…! Yes! This is perfect!” Scorpius roared in triumph, sheathing his blade, “I’ve seen enough! I can see that this Morphing Grid, even in its limited state is truly powerful!” Chrysalis recoiled her whip and made it vanish, “Happy now, Scorpius?” “Very. In fact, I now have a request for our Goddess concerning this,” Scorpius said. “Is that so?” Sombra asked. “When you’ve worked out how to fully utilize the Morphing Grid, I would like my apprentice to be the one to utilize the full power of it,” Scorpius requested. “What?! You can’t be serious!” Chrysalis protested, “Her?! She’s not worthy of such a gift from the Goddess! If anyone should have the full power of this Morphing Grid, it should be me!” “My apprentice has a sharp mind, and a strong will. She’s become a truly terrifying warrior. I wish to see what she’s capable of with this power in her hands,” Scorpius stated. “Please, ignore the sentiments of this crusty old geezer!” Chrysalis demanded, “Let me be the one to use the full power of this Morphing Grid! I can be trusted! She cannot!” “I have trained her to be a most ruthless fighter even without the Morphing Grid,” Scorpius said, “She not only is a master of the Dark Arts, but she’s also mastered hand to hand combat. Among my other students, she’s at the top of the class. And I imagine King Sombra can see the benefit of giving this power to one such as her.” Sombra nodded thoughtfully, “I, can see the benefit in this. Notably I can also see how this could backfire.” “Exactly! It's far too risky!” Chrysalis looked up at where their Goddess’ voice came from, “Nightmare Moon, please! See reason in this! Do not give this power to one such as her!” Though it is risky, I confess that I too am intrigued by what could happen giving the power to Scorpius’ apprentice. I will allow this, under the condition that Sombra keep her on a tight leash. “I will do what I can to ensure she remembers who she belongs to,” Sombra said with a bow. “But, Master!” Chrysalis fussed. “When the time comes, you will assist her. Till then, you are to go to the surface and ensure the Corvus Clan’s mission succeeds,” Sombra turned to Chrysalis, “Is that understood?” Chrysalis folded her arms, pouting behind her new helmet, “Yes, King Sombra…” I will let you know when I’ve gained full control over my half of the Morphing Grid. Till then, continue to prepare your apprentice, and ensure she understand the boon I am granting her. Scorpius bowed, “I shall. Thank you, Nightmare Moon,” and with that, Scorpius turned and walked out of the throne room. Chrysalis let her armor vanish as she bowed to Sombra. “I will head to the surface to assist the Corvus Clan,” she said softly. “Good. Also, follow their example, Chrysalis. If the Rangers pose too much of a threat, retreat. You’re too valuable of an asset to lose,” Sombra said. Chrysalis smiled adoringly. “Thank you, Master. I will not die, I promise,” and with that, she departed from the throne room, stopping to bite her lip in frustration once out of earshot of anyone else, “It’s not fair…! I’m eternally loyal to King Sombra, so why am I being out shined by that huzzy, Morgana?!” Suburban Town of Trista - Legend of Heroes: Trails of Cold Steel It didn’t take long to get back to their place. It was a small place, big enough for only two people really, and even then that was pushing it. It was humble, with a nice living room, kitchen, personal bathing area (which Rainbow Dash was grateful for, as she liked taking baths whenever possible), and a single bedroom. This meant that she and Fluttershy had to share a bed. Dash didn’t mind, but it was kinda awkward as Fluttershy insisted on sleeping nude, and always held Rainbow Dash super close and tightly. She’d never tell Fluttershy to stop though. Seeing her happy was one of the highlights of her life. Yes, she was a bit of a handful at times, but she would die to protect her. “Finally, home sweet home, for the most part,” Rainbow Dash sighed in relief, plopping down onto their couch and leaning back. Fluttershy giggled, taking off her cloak and hanging it up, “Was it that exhausting working?” “A bit,” Rainbow Dash admitted, “I like the Wonderbolt Tavern fine enough, but the amount of people is a bit draining at times.” Fluttershy smiled warmly, and walked over to Rainbow Dash. She then knelt before her on the couch and removed her boot. At first Dash was about to ask what she was doing, but was then hit with a burst of relaxation through her body as Fluttershy massaged her foot, completely unprompted. “F-Fluttershy…?” Dash asked, trying to hide how arousing this massage felt. “Shh… just relax for a bit,” Fluttershy said gently, “Let me take care of you for now. Please.” Rainbow Dash sighed, melting a bit into the massage. She lost this fight. Fluttershy’s greatest pleasure was being a servant to people, and taking care of them. Before all of this, she actually worked as a maid, and was happy doing that kind of work. So long as she was taking care of other people, she was happy. She’d have made a wonderful wife in any other circumstances, and a fantastic mother. Sadly, due to her current role, none of that was possible. After a few minutes, Fluttershy did the same for Rainbow Dash’s other foot. It made Dash feel a bit guilty, as she couldn’t think of anything to do for her in return. All she could do was keep her safe, and even that, she wasn’t sure how effective she’d be ultimately. “Mmmm, if anyone ever sweeps you off your feet, I’m going to be so jealous,” Dash said softly. “Oh Dashie, you don’t have to worry about that,” Fluttershy said lovingly, “No matter what, my heart belongs to you first and foremost.” “Meaning what? Whoever you marry will have to be okay with sharing you with me?” Rainbow Dash asked. When Fluttershy nodded without hesitation, Rainbow couldn’t help but laugh, “Well, that makes things easier, cause I’m very possessive of my best friend.” Rainbow demonstrated this by taking Fluttershy’s hand and lifting her to the couch before wrapping her arms around her possessively and ticking her. “Gah! Dashie~!” Fluttershy laughed. “Ah, that’s the best sound in the world,” Rainbow Dash smiled, still ticking her best friend, “The sound of your laughter. “D-Dashie, stop! Please!” Fluttershy cried, laughing helplessly. Dash kept going for a bit longer before stopping, and simply held Fluttershy close in a warm embrace. “How are you holding up?” Dash asked after a bit, “You’re not scared of those monsters, are you?” “A bit, but I know I’m safe with you,” Fluttershy said adoringly, nuzzling Rainbow Dash, “You’ve always kept me safe.” “That’s right, and I always will,” Dash said resolutely, “No matter what, I’ll protect you, Fluttershy.” “I know you will, and I’m so grateful to you for that,” Fluttershy smiled, but then averted her eyes a bit, “Although, what about you?” “Hm?” “Who’s going to protect you, Dashie?” Fluttershy asked softly, “I’m not the only one the Nightmares are after.” “They’re not after me directly yet,” Rainbow Dash said, “So I can focus solely on keeping you safe, and not worry about me.” “But, if one day the Nightmares do find out that you’re-” “I’ll deal with it then,” Rainbow Dash said, “But I don’t want you to worry about that, Fluttershy? Right now, just focus on keeping yourself safe.” “That’s, hard for me, Dashie,” Fluttershy admitted, now holding Rainbow Dash closely, “I love you, and I can’t stand the thought of you being in danger.” “Oh Fluttershy…” Dash sighed. They truly were best friends. Hell, some assumed they were sisters. Dash actually remembered one lifetime where they were twin sisters. “That’s why, I really think we should consider heading to the castle and introducing ourselves to the Celestial Guard,” Fluttershy said, “They can keep you safe, so you can continue to keep me safe.” Rainbow Dash’s heart sank. She had a feeling that’s where Fluttershy was going with this. She didn’t hold anything against them, but she was very skeptical about their chances at keeping them safe. After all, she knew that one of their sisters in Harmony was captured while being protected by the Crystal Knights, and the Celestial Guard hadn’t been able to rectify that. She hadn’t ever met Faith in this lifetime, but she remembered they were close in a few lifetimes in the past. Knowing she was still a prisoner in the Underworld made trusting this Celestial Guard a bit tough. “We don’t need them,” Rainbow Dash said, “I can keep you safe just fine.” “But they have Mother Celestia’s blessing,” Fluttershy protested. “Anyone can say that, but that doesn’t mean they’re legit,” Rainbow Dash got up and walked over to the kitchen, “I’m not risking your safety on the chance they can protect you. They’re gonna have to prove it to me first.” Fluttershy sighed looking down. Dash knew that wasn’t the answer she wanted to hear, but… it was the best she could give. Lifetimes of having her trust taken advantage of taught Rainbow Dash to be careful who she let in. She knew that once she let someone into her heart, it’d be permanent, so she had to do this. This was how she protected herself. Rainbow Dash opened their pantry, seeing a lack of food there, “Shit. Gonna have to buy some food.” “Want me to go get something?” Fluttershy asked, rising up, “I, think, I remember where the market-” “No!” Rainbow Dash cried as a reflex, “Gah… I mean, it’s dangerous for you to walk outside right now, Fluttershy. Those Nightmares know your face, remember? You should let me do the shopping.” “But, you’re still tired, aren’t you? You should rest, Dashie,” Fluttershy stated. “I’ll rest easier knowing you’re okay,” Rainbow Dash went over to Fluttershy and placed a hand on her shoulder, “Leave the shopping to me, okay? I’ll be back in a few minutes.” “Mmmm… okay Dashie,” Fluttershy said in resignation, “Just please don’t overwork yourself.” “I won’t. Promise,” Rainbow Dash walked to the door, picking up her bag on the way, “Just please be here when I get back, Fluttershy.” Fluttershy nodded, "No matter what, I’ll be here when you get home.” Rainbow Dash relaxed as much as she could, and stepped out of the house to go to the market. She wasn’t lying that it wasn’t safe for her to be walking around, but that wasn’t the only reason she needed Fluttershy to stay there. She loved the girl to death, but her sense of direction was terrible. She’d get lost in a straight line without supervision. end song Jumping from building to building, one of the Crows on the hunt had managed to isolate the scent of the one they were hunting. Her sweet, floral scent, each of the three reacted differently to it. Carmine found the scent to be utterly revolting, his hatred for the source of it driving his desire to hunt. Tyrian on the other hand, found the scent to be soothing. He wanted to claim the source of the scent for himself. None truly had as extreme of a reaction to it as Ash though. To him, the scent was intoxicating, and drove him into almost a frenzy. He landed on the roof of a house looking out at the market, and looked around, carefully scanning everyone who walked by, “Where are you, my prey?” he asked, drawing his katana and running his beak against the blade, “I know you’re somewhere in this town. You will not hide from me for long.” He took in a deep breath, THERE! He could smell her! She was close! That, or someone had just been close to her! They’d lead him to where she was! “You will not hide from me. Wisps!” he called out, a group of unique Wisps appearing on the roof with him, wearing similar gis to him and his brothers, but without the scarfs, “Search the Market for one who knows where the Maiden of Kindness is! Use force as needed, but not lethal force. Not yet, at least.” The Wisps all bowed and scattered. For now, he’d stay out of sight and observe everyone’s movements. He had a feeling he knew who he was looking for if not the Maiden herself, after all. As Rainbow Dash walked through the market, a sense of dread washed over her. She couldn’t shake the feeling that she was being watched. To anyone else, she might have seemed paranoid, but considering what they were running from… Rainbow Dash shook it off, and instead focused on shopping, “Let’s see, Apples. Can’t have to many of those,” she said, going over to the fruit stand. As she walked, movement in a nearby alleyway caught her attention. It looked like- She quickly looked in that direction, careful not to be too obvious. No one. She relaxed a bit, but not too much. This didn’t mean anything ye- A scream caught her attention. She turned and saw three Wisps from the Underworld attacking a woman. Damn it, she recognized her from the tavern, too! Rainbow looked around, realizing that she’d be taking a huge risk here. She couldn’t leave her to be attacked, but due her situation, she couldn’t really fight back, and if she got too close… “Damn it! No time!” Rainbow Dash rushed over to help the lady, grabbing a basket of cabbages from a stand on the way. “Wait, no! My cabbages!” the man behind the counter cried. She felt bad for what she was about to do, but hopefully he could grow some more. She then tossed them at the Wisps knocking them back, and helped the woman up, “Go! Get out of here!” Rainbow Dash ordered. The woman nodded and ran off. Rainbow then looked and saw the Wisps approaching her. She backed away from them, and then looked around to see other people being attacked by Wisps. The odd thing was, they’d get close to them, examine them, and then just toss them aside just to go to someone else. They were very selective, too. They were searching for someone. They were searching for Fluttershy! And if this kept up, everyone here would be… One of the Wisps lunged at Rainbow Dash, but she screamed and jumped away right on time, hitting them with the basket to knock them away. She tried to run, but another Wisp grabbed her arm and pulled her back, getting very close to her. It nodded to one of its associates, saying something in gibberish. Said associate leaped away as the Wisps all began to gather around her. She violently pulled to get free, but the one holding her grabbed her other wrist and tightened its grip. She continued to struggle in vain, knowing exactly what was going to happen, but unable to fight it. As such, she let out the loudest scream she could. Feel My Blade: Final Fantasy IX (start at 0:55) “Oh no you don’t!” she heard a familiar voice shout. She looked and saw Shining Armor and Octavia rushing toward her, both with their swords out. Shining Armor kicked the Wisps around them away, and then grabbed the one holding Rainbow Dash, knocking it back and then slashing with his sword before grabbing Dash’s arm, “You okay?!” “Y-yeah but, how did you-” “Not important! Octavia, secure the other civilians and try to contact the others!” Octavia stabbed a Wisp with her rapier and then turned to Shining Armor, “Aye, Commander!” she turn slashed two more away from a little girl and helped her up, leading her to where her mother was. Shining Armor nodded and moved Rainbow Dash behind him, “I won’t let them touch you, so try to stay close to me, okay?” Rainbow Dash blushed a bit, but nodded. He was, protecting her? The Wisps charged at Shining, but he virtually untouchable. Each one that got too close, he knocked back with ease, either by kicking them back, or slashing them with his sword, which seemed to be doing a lot of damage. Must have been charmed to damage them or something. Each time one got close to grabbing her, he always managed to pull her away, spinning around and keeping her behind him and safe. All the while, he seemed to be looking for something as well. “Got it!” he slashed in a wide arc, “Let’s go!” grabbing her arm, Shining Armor ran out of the market place. Dash looked and noticed Octavia was following close behind them. end song Eventually, they reached a semi enclosed area and hid there, Shining Armor backing against a wall to rest, “Okay, I think we lost them for now.” Octavia poked her head out, “They’re searching around for us pretty frantically. We shouldn’t leave this spot just yet.” Shining nodded, “Were you able to reach anyone?” “Sir Macintosh said that there were other sections being attacked at around the same time,” Octavia explained, “He and Sir Dragneel got cornered in the backstreets, and Her Majesty is with a few other guards securing the way to the Upper Class region,” Rainbow heard a pretty jingle playing, and then Octavia pulled out an odd golden device, holding it to her ear, “Yes, Sir Dragneel?” “We managed to clear out the backstreets,” a young man’s voice said, “This is weird though. The Nightmares didn’t seem like they were really focused on one person when they attacked. Seemed more like they were searching intensely for someone.” “Really?” Octavia asked, her eyes landing on Rainbow Dash, who tensed under her shockingly sharp gaze. “They’d grab hold of someone, and then after a bit just toss them aside and go onto the next person.” “Stay on hold for a second,” Octavia held her odd device down, “Commander, a word?” Shining nodded and walked over to Octavia, “Apparently the Wisps were actively searching for someone in the other areas.” “That so?” Shining asked frowning. “That’s not exactly what we saw though,” Octavia said, once again looking at Rainbow Dash. “No, it’s not,” Shining said, now looking at Rainbow Dash as well, “And considering the signal we were following…” Octavia nodded, holding the device to her ear, “Sir Dragneel, look for anything the ones who were attacked have in common. The Commander and I are following another lead.” “Got it. We’ll keep in touch,” the voice said before Octavia pocketed her device again. She and Shining Armor then turned to Rainbow Dash. “Well Miss? Care to explain what those Nightmares wanted with you?” Octavia asked. “I was just trying to do some shopping,” Rainbow Dash said, her heart racing a bit “Those monsters attacked me at random.” Shit! I need to get out of here! Those Crows are going to appear, I know it! “Mmm, see, I’m not so sure about that,” Octavia said, walking over to Rainbow Dash, kneeling before her, “Our companions noticed that the Nightmares were looking for something in other areas at the same time, but the ones we fought seemed less like they were looking…” “And more like they found what they were looking for,” Shining finished, kneeling beside her, “And I’m willing to bet, it has something to do with the Magic of Harmony.” Rainbow Dash’s breath caught in her throat. She tried to hide her concern, but based on how Octavia nodded, she failed miserably. “I'd say we're pretty accurate by that response,” Octavia said softly. Realizing she was caught, Rainbow Dash closed her eyes tightly. She tried to push past them out of the alleyway, but both Knights grabbed hold of her, blocking her way out. “Whoa! What’s the hurry?” Shining Armor asked, “We’re here to-” “I have to get out of here!” Rainbow Dash fussed, “It’s not safe here!” “Not safe? What do you-” “I can’t let the Crows find me! If they do, they’ll figure out where she is!” Rainbow fussed. “The, Crows?” Shining Armor asked, his eyes widening, “Wait, do you mean a Nightmare shaped like-” “Looks like you did most of the work for me,” a deep, cold voice echoed in the alleyway, making Rainbow’s blood run cold. “No…” Rainbow whimpered, “We need to leave, now.” “Oh, I’m afraid it’s too late for that,” the voice said. Right at the only way out, stood a terrifying monster. It had the general appearance of a humanoid crow, wearing a black ninja’s gi and a gray scarf around his neck and over his shoulder. At his side was a dangerous looking katana. “Nightmare!” Shining shouted, he and Octavia standing in front of Rainbow Dash holding their blades out. “Careful! I can tell from his stance! He’s different than the ones we’ve faced before!” Octavia said. “Oh, you’ve fought my kind before then?” the crow asked, slowly stepping forward and drawing his blade, “Well, let's just skip to the good part then.” “We have you outnumbered!” Shining Armor said, “Even cornered, you won’t stand a chance.” The crow laughed, a gravely, coarse sound, “Oh, that’s the thing though! I never enter a fight unprepared.” he snapped his finger, and out of the shadows surrounding them appeared more of those strange Ninja Wisps. Almost like they were always there, “Where there is shadow, we are always present.” “This is bad, Commander,” Octavia said, pulling out that golden device again. “Yeah, very bad,” Shining Armor agreed, pulling one out himself. “I am Ash, the eldest of the Corvus Brothers,” he readied his blade, “And I am your Reaper.” Glint of Cold Steel - Legend of Heroes: Trails of Cold Steel “I think not!” Octavia held the odd device out and typed three buttons on it before holding it up to the side of her head, “Commander, I think it’s time!” PHOENIX!!! “You read my mind!” Shining Armor did the same motion as Octavia, albeit with different buttons. PEGASUS!!! “W-what are you-” “Celestial Guard!” the two of them waved their devices in a wide arc, and then pointed them to the sky, “Stand Up!” ~Transformation Sequence~ Shining Armor and Octavia both threw their arms out to their sides as the symbol of Celestia appeared on their chest. They then held their arms up as a bright light shined down onto them from the sky. Around them, a giant ethereal image of a titan appeared: a blue Pegasus stomping its foot preparing to charge, and a golden Phoenix spreading its wings screeching angrily. Both turned into a constellation of stars and shrunk down to their respective knights, causing their armor to manifest in an instant. As they lowered their arms at the same time, their helmets appeared mere seconds later. ~End Transformation Sequence~ Both Shining Armor and Octavia got in fighting stances, drawing their broad swords and pointing them at Ash, while also standing to protect Rainbow Dash, who’s eyes were wide. What, did she just witness? And why did they feel, familiar to her? Something about this warmth, and the light that formed their armor. Was it… truly her Divine Mother…? As the Wisps charged at them, Shining and Octavia wasted no time slashing through them. Like this, the Wisps stood literally no chance. The same couldn’t have been said about Ash though, as he charged forward with his katana raised, slashing down at Octavia. She blocked just in time, and Shining Armor kicked Ash away from her. Before they could focus on him though, three Wisps got past them and made a beeline to Rainbow Dash. “Shit!” Shining cried, blocking as Ash began to overwhelm him with sword strikes, “Octavia!” “On it!” she nodded, summoning her Divine Bow, and fired at the Wisps, killing them instantly. She then spun around to slash at Ash with the blades of her bow, knocking him back and allowing Shining Armor to head back to Rainbow Dash, “Commander, it’s not safe for the Lady here! I’ll give you an opening!” “What?! But then you’ll-” he was cut off as more Wisps grabbed for Rainbow, prompting him to summon his Divine twin sided spear and slash them away, still keeping Rainbow Dash close to him. “You’re faster than I am Morphed!” Octavia said, slashing through a few Wisps and then charging up her bow, “Please Commander, go!” She fired a flaming arrow shot out of the alleyway, knocking a whole line of wisps down and Ash as well. Shining huffed in frustration, but grabbed Rainbow Dash’s hand, “Come on! Let’s get you out of here!” Rainbow nodded, letting the Blue Ranger guide her out of the alleyway. Ash made an attempt at grabbing her leg, and then slammed his fist on the ground. “Damn it! Brothers! I’ve found the one who knows where the Maiden is! The Blue Ranger has her! I have the Yellow Ranger cornered!” Tyrian and Carmine, both in another part of the Kingdom, nodded to each other, “Got it,” Tyrian said, “I’m on my way!” “I’ll go after the blue Ranger,” Carmine said. The two Crows patted each other on the shoulder and took off into two separate directions. Ash threw Octavia into another part of the alleyway. She rolled to her feet and fired her laser arrows at the Crow, who effortlessly slashed all of the shots away with his katana. He then held up his hand, throwing it out and firing sharp black feathers at the Yellow Ranger. Sparks flew off her armor as the attacks pierced through, knocking her to the ground. As she writhed in pain, Ash rushed over to her, grabbing her by the neck and getting close to her, taking a deep breath, “That floral scent… So, you’ve made contact with her as well…” He gripped her neck tighter and held her up. As she struggled to get out of his grip, Ash slammed her into a wall to knock the wind out of her. He then released her, only to slash the lone Ranger with his katana, making Octavia scream in pain. This lasted a few seconds before she managed to just barely block with her bow, forced to one knee as Ash pressed down with his katana. “Where is she?” he demanded, “Tell me, and I might let you live.” “I, know not, who you refer to!” Octavia grunted, pushing against his blade, “And even, if I did, I would not tell you!” “Oh? You don’t know? I imagine if you thought hard enough, you’d piece it together! After all, you’re practically smothered in her scent!” he took another breath, his eyes flashing red, “She is mine…! All mine!” Octavia pushed to her feet enough to kick him back, and then fired at him with her bow, knocking him back a bit further. With a cry of determined passion, Octavia began slashing wildly at Ash with the blades on her bow, finally doing massive damage to the Crow and sending him flying away from her. Before she could ready her bow again, another barrage of feathers rained down onto her, ending her flying into the air as she was caught in a massive explosion. She slammed into a wall, and then fell back onto the ground face first. As she tried to rise to her feet, another crow landed beside the one she assaulted, helping him up. This one wore a purple scarf, “Sorry I’m late, Brother.” “T’is fine, Tyrian,” Ash said, Tyrian holding his arm over his shoulder, “That woman over there, she has the scent of the Maiden of Kindness all over her.” “Ah, so that’s why you’re still facing this one,” Tyrian realized, “Well, she can’t very well handle the two of us.” “Wait… there’s more…?” Octavia asked, staggering to her feet and holding her chest in pain. “The truly pragmatic never deploy into enemy territory on their own,” the new Crow said, stepping forward as Ash removed his arm. Tyrian spun his bladed bo staff above his head before entering his stance, “I am Tyrian, the second of the Corvus Brothers. Yellow Ranger, tell us where the Maiden is now, or you shall perish here.” As he said that, Ash stood beside him, holding his sword in a ready stance as well. Shit, he could still fight. Octavia forced herself upright, and held out her bow. Why they thought she knew where the Maiden was she had no idea. They kept going on about her scent? Crows did have a good sense of smell, but the only ones she’d had any physical contact with were her fellow Rangers, a few of the knights, a maid or two she enjoyed flirting with, and- end song ~Flashback~ “Oh, I know just the thing for you, honey,” Fluttershy said, wrapping her arms around Octavia and pulling her face into her bosom, “There. Is that better?” “Mhm…” Octavia murmured, burying her face into her bountiful bosom. And that wasn’t all, either. In fact, once Rainbow Dash approached… “Dashie!” Fluttershy cried happily, releasing the raven haired knight and jumping up to embrace her best friend, “I’m so happy you’re here! Is your shift finally over?” “Yeah, it is,” Rainbow Dash said, returning the hug a bit, “What’s going on here?” “Tragically, not nearly as much as I hoped,” the raven haired knight said, only for Fluttershy to gasp and pull her right back into her bosom. ~End Flashback~ Behind Us - Tales of Symphonia Octavia’s eyes were wide behind her helmet, her heart pounding so hard she was surprised they couldn’t hear it banging against her armor. The one they were looking for, was Fluttershy! She was a Maiden of Harmony! “What’s the matter? Cat’s caught your tongue?” Ash asked, the two Nightmares walking over to her, “Happen to know who we’re talking about then?” Octavia looked between the two of them, gritting her teeth nervously. Thankfully they couldn’t see her face behind her helmet, so this bluff could work. “Again, you are mistaken that I’d know where this lady is,” Octavia shrugged, “You say her scent is on me? Why, if that’s true then she’s one of many. I can’t be expected to remember every lovely lady I see. If her bosom is healthy enough, that makes her face even harder to recall.” “Then keeping you alive is a waste,” Tyrian said, “At the very least, we can kill one of the Rangers while she’s alone.” Tyrian spun his staff overhead, and slashed at Octavia. She rolled out of the way, but immediately Ash’s blade dug into her. She tried to block the rest of his attacks, but he then jumped straight into the air. Tyrian launched a barrage of black feathers at Octavia, sparks flying off of her armor as she took heavy damage. Before she could respond at all, Ash landed in front of her slashing down with his katana. He then spun around to get behind Octavia and kicked her over to Tyrian. Tyrian caught her with his bo staff and the two clashed weapons, though it was clear Octavia was getting overwhelmed due to her already taking a lot of damage. While she was focused on Tyrian, Ash rushed over to her, sheathing his sword and piercing his hand into her back. Octavia let out a blood curdling scream as she felt her entire body weaken from that. He pierced her a few more times causing her legs and arms to completely give out, but Tyrian kept her on her feet by slashing with his staff. Ash back flipped away just as Tyrian kicked her over to him. Ash, who was on his hands at the time, kicked Octavia into the air. The two crows nodded and jumped high into the air after her, flying past her and slashing at high speed before letting her drop. end song Octavia writhed on the ground, moaning in pain as the two crows landed before her. “This was avoidable,” Tyrian said, “Had you just given us the info we wanted.” “Let’s not waste time with this one,” Ash said, holding his blade ready, “End her miserable existence now.” “Agreed,” Tyrian said, raising his bo staff, “Nice meeting you, Yellow Ranger.” Octavia looked up at them, and then shut her eyes tightly, tearing up behind her helmet. No…! I can’t die here…! I promised… Vinyl, that I’d…! “OCTAVIA!!!” Wait, was that, Spike…? Sure enough, Spike and Macintosh were seen rushing toward them, both already morphed and wielding their Divine Weapons. Macintosh made it first, slashing both crows away from Octavia with his Hero’s Blade as Spike slammed his Ax down, creating a yellow shock wave that knocked them further back. “You alright, Tavi?” Spike asked, kneeling before her as Macintosh stood in front of his team in case the Crows got brave. “You, came just in time,” Octavia panted, “How, did you-” “Celestia told us you were in danger,” Spike said, “Glad we weren't too late.” “The Red and Green Rangers,” Tyrian said, he and his brother staggering to their feet, “You possess the titans born from the Maidens of Honesty and Generosity.” “An’ if you don’t wanna meet ‘em face to face, get the hell outta here!” Macintosh ordered “What do you think, Tyrian?” Ash asked looking at the Rangers, the Green one helping up the Yellow Ranger, “Chance it?” “No. It’d be a waste of time and energy,” Tyrian said, “Let’s catch up with Carmine and regroup.” “Understood,” the two of them did hand signs and pointed to the ground, a puff of smoke shooting up in front of them, causing the Rangers to have to cover their faces. When the smoke cleared, the crows were gone. “Well, at least they’re gone, for now,” Macintosh said, turning to Octavia, “What happened? Weren’t you and Shinin’ together?” “Yes, but I sent him to protect our charge,” Octavia said weakly, her strength slowly returning to her, “The Nightmare mentioned he had brothers, but I didn’t expect to run into any of them.” “From what they were saying, there’s a third one, he might be after Shining Armor,” Spike said. “Then we better warn him,” Macintosh said, “An’ Cadence, jus’ in case she runs into either first.” “There’s, something else,” Octavia said, “The one they’re after, I know who it is.” “One of the Maidens, I take it?” Macintosh asked, Octavia nodding, “Know which one?” “I think, Kindness,” Octavia said, “And if I’m right, I know exactly who it is.” It had been a while since Rainbow Dash left to go shopping. Fluttershy tried not to worry, but she couldn’t help it. She rarely took this long. That, and she was starting to get hungry herself. Checking the kitchen, she saw next to nothing there. Nothing she could eat right away, and Rainbow Dash was a much better cook than she was. “With it being so late, Dashie’s going to be to tired to cook anything when she gets back,” Fluttershy said, looking out their window, “I promised Dashie that I’d be here when she got back… but that one food stand was pretty close to here,” she smiled and walked over to her cloak, putting it on, “We still have some money left over from when we left Cloudsdale. I’ll even get something for Dashie, so she won’t have to cook right away when she gets home.” She left a quick letter telling Dashie that she left to get food for them, just in case she got home before she did. After making sure she had everything she needed, Fluttershy left out of the house and made her way to the food stand on the left side of the street. Or, was it the right side? Hrm, she couldn’t, quite remember… She pulled her hood over her head and walked down the right path, happy that she could do something nice for Dashie. Even if she was upset that she left the house on her own, once she brought home dinner, she’d forget all about it. “Long pink hair, doe eyed look on her face, and large breasts? I think I found who the Corvus Brothers were looking for,” Chrysalis purred, watching Fluttershy leave from a distance, “This is almost too easy, just how I like it~” To be continued… Author's Note *This isn’t the sixth ranger of this story. In Ginga Sentai Knightranger (reminder: not real, so don’t look it up), this was “Lady Ophiucha, the right hand of King Schwartz. She was considered a Sentai like character, so we’re using this form as Nightmare Moon experimenting with the Morphing Grid, and as a way to include Chrysalis in the stock footage fights. So, I'm still getting traction from this, so please, feel free to support me either via my GoFund here for my parents, or via my Patreon, which is still up. The Crows' Game - Part 2The two of them had been running together for a good while. Not once had Shining Armor released Dash’s hand as they ran, nor had he removed that weird armor. She couldn’t tell if the Wisps were still following them, but she didn’t want to look. She was too afraid to look, and she didn’t want Shining to see her like that. But admittedly, seeing Shining Armor like this almost made her want to… Right as they made it to the town hall, a shuriken landed in front of them, making them stop. Shining kept Rainbow Dash behind him as another Crow landed on one knee before him. “Let me guess,” Shining Armor said, “You’re a sibling of the one we fought earlier, right? Just how many of you bird brains are there?” “Worry not, for there are only three of us,” the Crow said, rising up and holding the large shuriken on his back, “And I’d watch my tongue if I were you, Blue Ranger. I’m not as nice as my brothers.” “Ash was being nice?” Shining said, pushing Rainbow Dash further behind him, making her blush even more at how protective he was being, “Man, you must be intolerable.” “You have a big mouth for a Ranger by himself,” the Crow said, cracking his neck, “I’ll give you one chance. Turn the girl over to me now, or I’ll-” “Let me stop you right there,” Shining Armor cut him off, “Cause this woman is under my protection now. You want her, you’re going to have to go through me!” “That can easily be arranged,” he entered his fighting stance, “My name is Carmine, the youngest of the Corvus Brothers. Tremble in fear, as your death will not be without pain.” “He’s, the worst one…” Rainbow Dash said, trembling, “Shining, we need to-” “I promised, remember?” Shining said, making Rainbow Dash’s heart leap out of her chest, “That I’d keep you safe no matter what?” Rainbow Dash nodded quickly, “Mhm!” “I don’t fully get what’s going on here, but I have my suspicions. Either way, I won’t let this Crow get to you,” he looked back at her, somehow his intensity coming through despite his face being hidden behind that helmet, “Alright?” Rainbow swallowed, but nodded again, feeling incredibly flushed, “A-alright.” Shining Armor spun his double sided spear above his head and then charged at Carmine, who charged at him in kind. Immediately Shining Armor swung at Carmine, who ducked and dodged all of his attacks, while also throwing a few of his own. After Shining blocked a few of his strikes, he jumped away, tossing his giant shuriken at Shining. The attack hit him once, but then the shuriken doubled back and somehow hit him three more times. Right as Shining Armor fell to one knee, Carmine rushed at him wielding two kunai. He wasted no time slashing Shining Armor relentlessly with the small bladed weapons, and then kicked Shining Armor back. Shining stumbled a bit, catching two shuriken in the chest as Carmine continued his relentless assault. Before Shining could think to retaliate, he saw a group of Wisps appear before him. They began to overwhelm him with their attacks, hitting him from all sides. They weren’t even that hard to take down, but there were so many of them. “Gah! Shoot!” Shining swore, blocking one attack only to get hit with another in the back, “Rainbow, get out of here!” Rainbow bit her lip, feeling uncertain. Normally she’d be able to with ease, but the mere thought of leaving Shining Armor like this, she felt like it’d be a betrayal of her very being. Shoot, was she beginning to- “There’s nowhere safe to run to!” Carmine shouted, jumping into the air with two shuriken in hand. He then tossed them at Rainbow Dash, who tried to run away, but they knocked her to the ground, slicing through her dress a bit but also pinning her to the ground with the fabric. Rainbow Dash panicked a bit, and tried to pull the shuriken off her, but Carmine landed right over her, making her scream. “That scent, it’s utterly repulsive,” Carmine seethed, “I don’t see what Ash or Tyrian see in it. Honestly, I can’t wait till this hunt is over, I no longer have to poison my nostrils with it.” “No…! NO!” Rainbow Dash tried to back away from him, not caring if her dress tore at all. She just needed to escape. Sadly, Carmine grabbed her arm, yanking her up a bit. “Rainbow Dash!” Shining slashed the Wisps away from him and tried to rush over to her, only for six more to appear in front of him and push him back, “Damn it, get out of my way!” “Now, let’s see what you can-” he looked down at Rainbow’s leg, and froze, “Hang on a second… You… you’re the-” “HIYA!!!” a familiar female voice shouted. The Pink Ranger then appeared in mid air, flipped over Rainbow Dash and kicking Carmine back and making him release Rainbow Dash. She summoned her claws and then slashed at him, before spin kicking him, making him fall back onto the ground. “Your Majesty!” Shining cried. “Sorry I’m late, Shining!” Cadence said, jumping in the air to kick Carmine rapidly, pushing him further away from Rainbow Dash, “You alright?” “Yeah, and really happy to see you!” Shining said, slashing through the Wisps again, and charging at Carmine, slashing him in the back with his spear. He and Cadence moved completely in sync, tearing into Carmine and preventing him from doing anything. At the end of their combo, they stood back to back and kicked him into a nearby wall before running to stand before Rainbow Dash, both of them protecting her. “Damn it! My brothers need to know about this!” Carmine swore, “This isn’t the end, Power Rangers! Both Maidens will be ours before this night is out!” he then shot a smoke bomb onto the ground, vanishing from sight. Shining looked around, seeing the Wisps were gone too. He then relaxed, standing up straight and letting his Divine Weapon fade, “Thanks, for the save.” “No problem,” Cadence said, letting her claws fade as well, “I’m just glad all that training has paid off,” Cadence turned to Rainbow Dash, who was still sitting on the ground, “Miss, are you-” she froze. “Your Majesty? What’s wrong?” Shining asked. “Shining, look…” Cadence pointed a shaking finger at Rainbow Dash’s hip. She looked herself, and then gasped. She did not want anyone to see that. Shining looked, and sucked in a breath, “I knew it…” he said softly, eyes no doubt locked onto the red, blue, and yellow lightning bold shooting out of a cloud on her hip that was now completely exposed due to her dress being torn there. The birthmark, of Loyalty. Azure Sandora presents Power Rangers: Celestial Guard Disclaimer: My Little Pony and Power Rangers belong to Hasbro Please support the official releases. Theme Song: Dark Creatures - Child of Light Verse 6: The Crow’s Game – Part 2 The sun was beginning to set by the time they got to safety. Shining and Cadence, still morphed but with their helmets removed, led Rainbow Dash to a small abandoned storehouse. After ensuring it was secured, Shining put up a barricade while Cadence tended to any injuries on Rainbow Dash. “Okay, that should do it,” Shining said, dusting his hands off. He then walked over to Rainbow Dash and Cadence, “So, all this time, you were the Maiden of Loyalty.” “Yeah, what of it?” Rainbow Dash folded her arms looking away defensively. Shining sighed, resting a hand on his hip, “Why didn’t you tell us? Or come forward? The Princess-” Investigations - Legend of Heroes: Trails of Cold Steel “Let all of the Nightmares know exactly where to attack if they want us,” Rainbow Dash finished for him, “No offense, “Your Majesty”, but I’m not exactly thrilled with you putting a target on the castle, and then telling all of us to gather at said target.” Cadence looked down and sighed, “No, no you’re right. I was just, so excited that we had a means of protecting the Maidens of Harmony, that I acted without thinking. I was just-” “Trying to help? Well, thanks but I don’t need help,” Rainbow Dash got up and dusted herself off. “I, strongly disagree!” Cadence protested, also rising, “That Nightmare, it knows you’re a Maiden now, right? It’s going to be even more relentless!” “Which is saying a lot since you were clearly already on the run, protecting Fluttershy I imagine,” Shining said, “She’s one too, isn’t she?” “What if she is?” Rainbow Dash asked turning to Shining Armor. “Wouldn’t it be better for her at least to have more than a fellow Maiden of Harmony watching over her? Someone who can carry a sword?” “I’ve been doing just fine protecting her on my own,” Rainbow Dash said, “I don’t need some knight in fancy armor stepping in to protect me or her.” “Do you have any idea how stubborn you’re being?” Shining argued, “If Octavia and I hadn’t found you in the market, you’d have been captured on the spot. What would you have done then?” “I…” Rainbow Dash looked down in frustration. “The reality is, you need protection, and we can provide that for you,” Shining Armor continued, “So why not just trust us?” Rainbow Dash gripped her chest when Shining said “trust”, a motion that wasn’t lost on Cadence. Unfortunately, Rainbow Dash shook her head and pushed Shining Armor aside. “Hey! Where do you think you-” “I’m heading back to where Fluttershy is,” Rainbow Dash said, “She’s actually helpless against the Nightmares, so with them on the loose, I need to make sure she’s alright.” “Then let us escort you to your place,” Cadence offered, “Please. If you go alone, those Nightmares will attack you,” when Rainbow didn’t answer right away, Cadence put a hand on her shoulder, “It’s okay. You can trust us.” Again, she looked pained when she heard that word. That or strained? Either way, she sighed and walked off, “I know a short cut from here. Follow me.” As she left, Shining sighed, “Why’s she being so difficult about this?” “I don’t know, but I think for some reason, she’s afraid to trust,” Cadence said, pulling out her Solar Phone, “I wonder if the other Maidens would know anything.” “Reluctant to trust, you say?” Rarity asked, holding her phone out as Cadence’s voice came out of it loud enough for her and Applejack to both hear. The two of them sat in the castle courtyard together, Applejack holding onto Rarity’s arm and leaning into her a bit. “It’s almost like she’s resisting the urge to,” Cadence said, in a hushed voice as to not alert Rainbow Dash apparently, “Can either of you think of why she’d want to do that?” Rarity pressed a finger to her lip in thought, “Honestly, I can. If she’s trying to resist her virtue.” Applejack nodded, “Yup. Ya said she’s the Maiden of Loyalty, right? Yeah, memory serves, she’s like that sadly.” “Why?” Cadence asked. “It’s because of how her virtue works, darling,” Rarity explained, “Know how I’m compelled to be selflessly giving, and Applejack is compelled to be honest? Rainbow Dash is similar, but in relation to loyalty. If she were to fully trust you, she wouldn’t be able to stop trusting you afterward,” Applejack nodded in agreement to this statement, “She’d be unfailingly loyal, to you, Shining Armor, and all of the Celestial Guard. Simply put darling, she has to be careful of who she trusts.” “Otherwise she could put herself in a bad situation,” Cadence muttered, “I didn’t realize you all had it so difficult.” “Being a Maiden of Harmony isn’t a fate one takes on easily,” Rarity said somberly, “It’s a heavy burden that we bear, and for each of us, that’s different.” “An’ you said that she’s got another Maiden travelin’ with her, right? Kindness?” Applejack asked. “According to Shining, her name in this lifetime is Fluttershy. From what Rainbow has told us, she kinda relies on Rainbow for protection.” “Yeah… sound’s ‘bout right. If not Faith, Kindness was always the most delicate of the six of us,” Applejack explained, “She’s an absolute sweetheart, but takes pacifism to its most extreme.” “What do you mean?” Cadence asked. “Most of us can at least try to do something to protect ourselves, and have no issue becoming your Zords if needed,” Rarity said, “To Fluttershy, using her name in this current incarnation, any form of violence she always described as causing her pain.” “Y’all need to make sure she’s safe pronto,” Applejack urged, “If the Nightmares got to her without anyone watchin’ her, she’d be the easiest of us to capture.” “Got it, thanks you two,” Cadence said as they approached a small, humble cabin almost hidden in a secluded section of town, “If anything changes, I’ll let you know.” end song She hung up and walked over to Shining and Rainbow as the latter opened up her home, “Fluttershy, I’m home!” Rainbow Dash called out, stepping inside, only to be met with silence, “Fluttershy?” She quickly became frantic and ran deeper into the small house, Shining and Cadence (still morphed minus their helmets) looking around. “Doesn’t look like this place was attacked or anything,” Shining said. “No, but if she were here, I imagine she’d have heard us come in,” Cadence looked on a coffee table, noticing a note. She walked over to pick it up, her eyes widening, “Um, Rainbow Dash? You need to see this.” There's nothing we can't do, right? - Blue Reflection: Second Light “What is it?” Rainbow Dash asked rushing over to Cadence, who showed her the note. She snatched it and read it over, her eyes widening and her breathing becoming labored, “Oh… no no no no no no NO!” Rainbow held a hand to her forehead, looking like she was about to have a panic attack. “Dash! Dash, look at me!” Shining said, holding her arms to get her attention, “Take a few deep breaths, and try to calm down.” Rainbow took a deep breath and swallowed back a sob, “We, need to find her, now.” “The letter said she went to a nearby food stand, right?” Cadence asked, “Hopefully she’s still-” “I can almost guarantee you she isn’t there,” Rainbow said, looking utterly terrified, “Fluttershy, she-” she shut her eyes tightly, breathing becoming labored, “Fuck…! Those Crows… out there…!” “What is it about Fluttershy?” Shining asked, Cadence quickly pulling out her Solar Phone again to contact the others. “She, has the worst sense of direction,” Rainbow Dash answered shakily, “And that’s in a place she’s familiar with. In a town like this, where she doesn’t know any landmarks…” Shining nodded, turning to Cadence, “Let the other’s-” “Already on it!” Cadence said, “Macintosh, please tell me you guys are all together!” “Yeah! We are!” Macintosh said, he, Spike, and Octavia by the fountain in the park, and also still morphed, “What’s the situation?” “The Maiden of Kindness is missing, and according to her friend, she gets lost easily!” Cadence answered. “Damn it! And those Crows clearly know the lay of the land now!” Spike said. “We’ll find her!” Octavia said, “I know what she looks like.” “Okay, what are we looking for?” Spike asked. “She has long pink hair, cyan eyes, and extremely large breasts,” Octavia said, “Probably wearing a yellow dress and a green cloak over top.” Macintosh nodded, “One of you needs to stay with Rainbow Dash an’ keep her safe! Everyone else, scatter!” Macintosh hung up, and the three of them ran off to search the town, but Octavia stopped Spike before he could turn a corner, “Yeah?” “Please, let’s search together, Sir Dragneel,” Octavia requested, “With your luck, we stand a higher chance of finding her!” “Stacking the deck, huh? I’m game!” he pulled out his lucky coin and flipped it. After choosing two directions, he looked at the coin, “Tails! Let’s go down this path!” Octavia nodded, following after Spike. Unlike her Commander, she had no issue putting her faith in the noble thief. His luck had yet to run out, after all. Behind Us - Tales of Symphonia The three Corvus brothers gathered inside of a clock tower, looking out over the Kingdom proper. It was hear that Carmine divulged the info he learned. “So, the rainbow haired woman is one too?” Ash asked, looking out the window. “Yes. I almost had her, but then the Pink Ranger showed up. I wasn’t going to risk fighting two Power Rangers on my own,” Carmine said, sitting by another window. “No, you made the right decision,” Ash confirmed, turning back to his brothers, “Still, this is quite the boon. We can use this to possibly get two Maidens to King Sombra. “What would you suggest, then?” Tyrian asked, leaning against a wall with his arms folded. “King Sombra sent Chrysalis to assist us, and she mentioned that she’d tracked down the Maiden of Kindness,” Ash said, “Let’s rendezvous with her first, and secure Kindness. We’ll use her to get Loyalty afterward.” “Ah, good idea,” Carmine said with a nod, “Perfect. Let’s track Chrysalis down next, then.” The three Crow Ninjas walked over to each other and crossed arms between them. They nodded and then each jumped out a window, taking to the skies to search for Chrysalis. end song She’d been searching for at least a few minutes now, and she hadn’t found the food stand she was looking for. By now, the sky had turned orange from the setting sun, so she was sure Dashie was home by now. She’d have just given up and gone home too, accepting her scolding from Dashie, save for one issue. She didn’t remember how to get home from here. Leaning on a building near a circus tent, Fluttershy bit her lip looking down. She had no way of getting in touch with Dashie, and their home was super out of the way, so no one would even know where it was. Dashie was probably really worried and upset, which was the opposite of what she wanted to do. She tried to make Dashie smile, tried to help her, and all she did was make more trouble for her. Fluttershy slid down to the ground and hugged her knees to her chest, trying her best not to break down. But she couldn’t help it. She was lost, still hungry, missing her best friend, and had no idea what to do to find her. “Help me… someone…” she sobbed, shedding a few tears, “I want to go home…” “You alright?” she heard someone ask. A woman. Fluttershy looked up at her. “I’m lost,” she admitted, “I don’t know how to get home, or find my friend.” “Oh, that’s no good,” the green haired woman said, smiling softly and helping Fluttershy up, “Come on, dear. Let’s see if we, can find her together~” Pinkie Pie stepped out of the tent to get some fresh air, but gasped when she looked ahead. The girl with the pink hair, mentally she didn’t recognize her, but her heart knew immediately. They were friends, best friends actually. The other woman with her, she recognized immediately. She was with the Nightmares. “She’s in trouble,” Pinkie Pie said with pursed lips. Shoot, they were walking off together, “I have to do something!” Cadence went out to search for Fluttershy with the others, much to Shining’s frustration. He was hoping she’d stay behind with Rainbow Dash so he could search for Fluttershy and they’d both be safe. Sadly, both plans for that were shot, as now, instead of staying put in Rainbow Dash’s place, he was chasing after her in town. “Dash, wait up!” Shining Armor shouted, running after Rainbow Dash, now wearing his helmet along with his Power Ranger armor, “It’s too dangerous to-” “I don’t care!” Rainbow Dash shouted, walking ahead, “I have to find her!” “What do you hope to do against the Nightmares?” Shining Armor asked, ultimately catching up to her and grabbing her arm stopping her, “Dash!” “What?!” “Why are you pushing us away like this?!” Shining Armor asked, “We just want to help!” “Maybe I don’t want or need your help!” Rainbow Dash fussed, eyes shut tight, “Maybe Fluttershy and I are fine without anyone protecting us!” “That’s clearly not the case!” Shining Armor protested, “Look, I get it, alright! You’re scared! But if you just let us in, then-” “No! You don’t get it!” Rainbow Dash cried, pulling her hand away and turning to face him, “Because if you did, you wouldn’t be pushing me to just trust you because of this shiny armor you’re wearing!” “This “shiny armor” comes from Celestia herself!” Shining Armor argued, “She’s commissioned me, the Princess, and three others to be her champions to protect the Maidens! You know this, so why don’t you trust us?!” Leave Your Castle - Child of Light “Because it’d be too easy!” Rainbow Dash screamed, breaking down before him, “Don’t you get it! I’m Loyalty! If I let myself trust you, I won’t be able to not trust you! I’ll believe in you, no matter what! Even if you make a mistake! Even if you hurt me! I’ll still trust you! Do you have any idea how scary that is?!” Shining stepped back, eyes wide behind his helmet. He remembered that all of the Maidens were bound to their virtues, and compelled to follow them. It hadn’t occurred to him, what that’d mean for the maiden of Loyalty though… “I remember, so many lifetimes when it happened!” Rainbow Dash cried, hugging herself tightly, “People taking that, making me trust them, only to then betray me in some way! Using me to hurt someone else! Using me to steal something from someone! In one lifetime, I ended up getting sold into slavery because of it! Because my virtue makes me too trusting! I want to trust you! It’d be too easy to trust you, especially with you wearing that armor! But you’re still human! What if you betray me, or mess up protecting me?! What if I put my faith in you, and you still let me down in the end?!” Please, get up! You have to get up, Shining! You have to save me! Shining, get up! PLEASE!!! Shining grimaced at that. The way Rainbow Dash looked right now, he wondered if Twilight was the same. Her virtue was Faith, and she had nothing but faith in Shining Armor growing up. Did she still have faith in him? Was she waiting for him? Or by now, had she given up? “Fluttershy, she’s the only one I trust…! The only one I know I can trust! I can’t lose her!” Rainbow Dash continued, now sobbing intensely, “The only thing I can do now, is put everything I can into protecting her!” Immediately, Shining Armor brought Rainbow Dash into a tight hug, trembling as he cried behind his helmet, “I’m sorry… I’m, so sorry…” Rainbow Dash tensed for a split second, her eyes wide. “I won’t, ask you to trust me,” Shining said, “But I’ll do everything I can to earn that trust, and the first step is finding Fluttershy. So let’s search for her, together, alright…?” Rainbow nodded, “A-alright…” Shining released Rainbow Dash, and this time ran with her to find her friend. Hopefully they weren’t too late, and she wasn’t in the possession of the Nightmares. end song “Are you sure this is the right way?” Fluttershy asked as her new friend escorted her through town. “Oh, I’m positive,” Chrysalis said, a hand behind her back, “Just, a bit further, and you’ll be back home, safe and sound~” Fluttershy had no idea, but Chrysalis charged her hand with green electricity. Standing a bit behind the naive Maiden, Chrysalis raised her hand a bit toward Fluttershy’s neck, ready to- “There you are!” Hydrangea Part 3 - Atelier Lydie & Suelle “Huh?” Fluttershy asked, looking around. The woman who ran over to her looked like she belonged to the circus, wearing a red blazer over a short pink dress, fishnet stockings, white gloves, black high heels, and a black top hat. Her hot pink hair and blue eyes gave her an air of purity akin to Fluttershy almost. “Oh, I’ve been looking everywhere for you!” she hugged Fluttershy, “Come on! Follow me!” “But, this lady is helping me find Dashie-” “That’s what this is about! It’s about Dashie!” the woman said, pulling Fluttershy away from an increasingly agitated Chrysalis, “Let’s go! Now!” “Wait, what?!” Chrysalis cried helplessly as the newcomer dragged Fluttershy away, “Hey! Come back here!” Just as she tried to give chase, two clowns jumped in Chrysalis’ way, one with long gray hair, and one with long purple hair that was completely straight. The two clowns seemed to be trying to get Chrysalis’ attention, that or trying to communicate with her in some way, honking their noses and making a right nuisance of themselves, “Where did the two of- UGH!!! Get out of my way!!!” she stomped her foot in frustration. As they turned a corner, Pinkie Pie stopped briefly to look at the clowns. The one with purple hair turned back to Pinkie Pie and winked at her smiling. Pinkie Pie smiled, mouthing out “Thank you”, before running off with Fluttershy. They ran for a good few minutes until the sounds of honking from the clowns was too far to hear. “Okay, the coast is clear!” Pinkie Pie sighed in relief, stopping to catch her breath and sending a silent prayer to Celestia that Maud and Marble were okay, “That was close!” “What was close…?” Fluttershy asked slowly. “That woman,” Pinkie Pie panted, “She wasn’t going to help you,” she looked into Fluttershy’s eyes, “She was with Sombra.” “Sombra…?” Fluttershy’s eyes widened as she finally got it, “He’s the leader of the monsters that are after Dashie and I!” Pinkie Pie nodded, “That’s why I had to step in,” she hugged Fluttershy tightly, “I had to protect my friend.” “Your, friend? But we haven’t met befo-” Fluttershy sucked in a breath, and slowly returned the hug, “Wait… you’re, one of…” black feathers rained down over top them, causing the two women to scream in surprise and fear. Behind Us - Tales of Symphonia “Ah! Here you are, my precious!” Ash said, landing behind the girls with his sword resting on his shoulder, “Did you miss me?” “Corvus…!” Fluttershy whimpered as Pinkie Pie pushed Fluttershy behind her protectively. “How cute,” the ninja crow chuckled, “Trying to be a hero, are you? What do you hope to accomplish, girl?” “Whatever it takes to keep her out of your grimy hands!” Pinkie Pie shot at Ash, “I’m not afraid of some overgrown chicken in a fancy costume!” “Ooooh, that stings,” Ash said, “And here I thought we could be friends.” “Don’t waste time playing with your food, Ash,” Carmine said, landing to Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie’s left, hand on the large shuriken on his back, “Spend too much time, and the Rangers will arrive.” “That’s why all three of us are here,” Tyrian said, landing on their right and resting his staff over both shoulders, “Quick, and easy capture.” Fluttershy shut her eyes tightly, trembling as she held onto Pinkie Pie. She could tell, Fluttershy was terrified of these three. “In that case, Corvus Brothers! Let the hunt, commence!” Ash commanded, all three of them leaping into the air. Carmine threw his Kunai at the girls, who reacted immediately. Pinkie Pie grabbed Fluttershy’s arm and booked it down a road leading toward a more open area, only to be stopped by Ash slamming his blade down before the girls and then slashing in front of him. The two girls fell back, and were almost grabbed by Carmine and Tyrian, but Pinkie Pie kicked her legs out almost dancing, pushing them back, and then pushed Ash away from her with her feet before scampering to her feet. As they turned a corner, Wisps dressed as Ninja appeared once more, grabbing Fluttershy’s arm and pulling her away from Pinkie Pie. “No!” Pinkie Pie cried, the Wisps kicking her to the ground as they dragged a struggling and screaming Fluttershy away, “SOMEONE PLEASE!!! THEY’RE GOING TO GET AWAY WITH HER!!!” The Glint of Cold Steel - Legend of Heroes: Trails of Cold Steel “Not on MY watch!” a passionate voice shouted. With a mighty cry of determination, the Yellow Ranger appeared mid leap over the Wisps and fired her arrows at Fluttershy’s captors, killing them instantly. She landed on one knee and turned to Fluttershy, “Are you okay M’lady-” Fluttershy ran over to Octavia and hugged her. “Thank you! Thank you so much!” Fluttershy cried dramatically, looking into where she assumed the Ranger’s eyes were, “I was so frightened!” Octavia looked at Fluttershy for a split second before speaking. “Well, there is no longer a need for that,” Octavia said, taking Fluttershy’s hand and elegantly kissing it (yes, through her helmet), “Your knight in shining armor has finally arrived.” Fluttershy blushed and giggled, fanning herself a bit, “Oh! I think it’s getting hot in here~” “Hey um, glad we found her,” Spike said, helping Pinkie Pie up and pushing her back, “But, could you tone down the flirting for just a bit! We’re still surrounded!” The Corvus Brothers walked toward them, each one holding their weapons ready and flanked by multiple Ninja Wisps. “Ugh! Finally lost them!” Chrysalis cried, stumbling out from an alleyway. She then took a second to compose herself, and calmly sauntered over to stand with the Corvus Brothers, “Now, where were we?” “Chrysalis!” Octavia shouted, both of them brandishing their weapons and holding them ready. “You lied to me!” Fluttershy fussed, “You said you would take me to Dashie, but you were with the Nightmares! How could you be so cruel?!” Chrysalis laughed her usual haughty and grating laugh, “Oh you poor, sweet summer child, don’t you get it? I’m evil sweetie~” “Lying to such a kind, delicate lady! You’re not just evil, you’re an amoral viper!” Octavia proclaimed, making Chrysalis scowl. “A viper, you say?!” she then raised her head and smirked evilly, “Ignoring that insult, you have no idea just how right you are now~!” she then held up a hand, “Nightmare Moon, grant me your power!” ~Transformation Scene~ Chrysalis’ eyes flashed green briefly. She then waved her hands and danced sensually, as green fire engulfed her entire body. The flame then took form as green and purple form fitting armor appeared over her entire body, leaving only her long green hair exposed. She posed elegantly as the image of a female snake charmer appeared behind her. ~End scene~ She posed elegantly before them in her new snake charmer styled armor, “Now, attack!” The Wisps and Corvus Brothers charged at the two Rangers, who did their best to keep the Maiden and her friend between them. The fight was violent, chaotic, and tragically one sided, as the two Rangers were vastly outnumbered. “This is insane!” Spike swung his ax at three wisps, only to then have to block Chrysalis as she kicked Spike, pushing him back and then slashing him with her now empowered claws, “Since when could you Morph?!” “Your Goddess only possesses half of the Morphing Grid! Why wouldn’t Nightmare Moon grant her children the same power?!” Chrysalis asked, punching Spike in the stomach a few times and then kicking him back. She then held her hand out firing green energy snakes at him, knocking him to the groung. “Sir Dragneel!” Octavia cried, slashing Carmine away and then firing at a Wisp approaching her and Fluttershy. Before she could do anything else, Ash and Tyrian slammed down onto her bow with their weapons, pushing her to one knee. “How about we go for round two, Yellow Ranger!” Ash seethed. “M’lady, you must escape! I will cover you!” Octavia urged. “Come on!” Pinkie Pie pulled Fluttershy’s arm, “They’ll fight better without us in the way!” “Ooooh, please be careful, Sir Yellow Ranger!” Fluttershy cried, running away with Pinkie Pie. “I shall M’la- wait, Sir?!” Octavia cried, eyes wide behind her helmet, “But, no! I’m not-” she was cut off as Tyrian kicked her to the ground. She rolled to her feet and fired at both him and Ash with her Laser Arrows before slashing and kicking Wisps that were trying to get past her. She looked and saw that Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie got cut off by three Wisps, “Ugh! Deal with it later, Octavia!” she told herself before calling Celestia, “Celestia, we’ve found her, but we’re in trouble!” “I am already sending help your way!” Celestia said in the Crystal Chamber, “Macintosh, Shining Armor, Cadence, your fellow Rangers need you!” “Got it!” Macintosh nodded, running down the path Celestia indicated. “I see them!” Cadence shouted, running on the rooftops, “I’m on my way!” “On it!” Shining hung up and turned to Rainbow Dash, “I take it you’re coming too?” “Try to keep me away and see what happens!” Rainbow answered, “I don’t care what happens to me, I have to protect Fluttershy!” Shining nodded to her, “Let’s go, then!” the two of them ran off to join their comrades. Chrysalis and Carmine threw their hands out at the same time, firing green laser snakes and a barrage of black feathers at the two Rangers. Before they could fall to the ground, Tyrian and Ash dashed past both of them, slashing them rapidly and knocking them far away from where Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie were, both of which still unable to escape. Spike tried to kick to his feet, but Chrysalis grabbed him by the neck first and picked him up. He wrestled himself out of her grip and kicked her back a bit. Chrysalis caught herself quickly though and side kicked him. Spike managed to block that kick, but then Chrysalis punched him a few times in the stomach before kicking him back into Carmine, who grabbed him instantly. “Brothers! This one first!” he said. Ash and Tyrian nodded and flew over to their brother, who released Spike and punctured his pressure points, making the thief scream in agony. “Sir, Dragneel!” Octavia panted, scampering to her feet with her bow ready, only for Chrysalis to summon her whip and strike her with it. At the same time, Octavia was overwhelmed as Wisps began assaulting her from all sides. Between slashing at them, and needing to deal with Chrysalis, she was getting overpowered quickly. Now that Spike was helpless, Tyrian and Ash kicked him straight into the air. Carmine tossed his large shuriken after him, the large star keeping him trapped in the air and hitting him continuously. Tyrian and Ash dashed past him while he was in the air, and then Ash slashed him down to the ground, only for Carmine to raise his fist, punching the thief and catching him while he was on the ground. Seeing this, both Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie gasped in horror, “NO!” Pinkie Pie cried. Tyrian tossed Spike aside, slamming him into a building. Terrifyingly enough, he did NOT move afterward. “One down,” Carmine said, he and his brothers turning to Octavia. “And currently, one to go,” Tyrian finished, Ash running his hand along his blade, seeming to be grinning at the Yellow Ranger. “Damn it!” Octavia looked around, not seeing an opening to escape with the Maidens, nor for them to escape either, “What do I do now?!” “I have an idea~” Chrysalis cracked her whip, “Die, Yellow Ranger!” Just as the Corvus Brothers began their charge, Cadence came down with a flying jump kick, knocking the three Nightmares to the ground and landing on one knee. She then slashed in Chrysalis’ direction, knocking her away and getting in front of Octavia. “Good save, Cadence!” Octavia said. “I saw Macintosh and Shining on their way!” Cadence said, “How’s Fluttershy?!” “Terrified, and a bit confused at the sex of her savior,” she muttered to herself, “But otherwise she and her friend are safe!” “Friend?” Cadence turned to where they were, “Pinkie Pie?!” She saw Wisps reach over to grab them, but Cadence leaped to attention, slashing one Wisp to the ground, and kicking the other away before turning to Pinkie Pie, “What are are you doing here?!” “Chrysalis was going to capture her,” Pinkie Pie answered, “I had to do something, even if it put me in danger,” she smiled taking Cadence’s hand, “Something you can relate to, right Cadence?” “Wait, you know?” Cadence asked, “Right, you saw my announcement.” Pinkie Pie nodded, “Later though. We need to get Fluttershy out of here!” “But, what about the Yellow Ranger and his friend?!” Fluttershy cried, “We can’t just leave them!” “His…?” Cadence tilted her head, “But Octavia is-” she quickly pulled Fluttershy back and kicked a Wisp away suddenly, “Right! Later! Don’t worry about them! Help is on the way!” As if on cue, a red and blue energy streaks sliced through the Corvus Brothers, stopping them in their tracks, and the Red and Blue Ranger ran in front of them, their Hero’s Sword and Twin Sided Spear out and ready. “Not this time, Corvus!” Macintosh shouted, he and Shining Armor proceeding to fight off the three brothers together. At the same time, Rainbow Dash ran over to Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, and Cadence. “You okay?!” Rainbow asked. Fluttershy beamed and hugged Rainbow Dash tightly. “Dashie! I’m sorry I didn’t make it home in time! I wanted to get something for us both to eat, because it was late, and then I got lost and-” “Shh… Shh… it’s okay,” Rainbow Dash said softly, hugging her friend back, “You’re safe, and that’s what matters.” “Wanna bet?!” Chrysalis asked, throwing her whip out at the Maidens. Cadence reacted immediately, jumping in the way and using her body as a shield. “Your Majesty!” Shining cried after slashing Tyrian with his spear. He then saw Chrysalis making her way toward Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, and Rainbow Dash, the latter of the three keeping the other two behind her, visibly trembling, “No…! Not again!” Mentally he flashed back to the last time he saw his sister, reaching out for him as she was carried off. “I… I don’t know what to do!” Macintosh slashed all three with his sword, “Go! I got this!” “What?! By yourself?!” Shining asked, “These guys’ll kill you!” “I’ll manage!” Macintosh said, “But Cadence is down, and Spike ain’t movin’! Someone’s gotta protect the Maidens! Octavia, go with him!” Octavia nodded, “Understood, Mac!” Octavia slashed the Wisps around her away with the blades on her Bow, and ran over to the Maidens, firing at Chrysalis as she ran. “Ugh!” Chrysalis held up an arm to defend herself, and then ducked out of the way of Octavia’s slash, lifting her leg to kick Octavia. The Yellow Ranger blocked with her Bow, pushing her off and then fired point blank at Chrysalis, who jumped away and fired her snake blast at Octavia. This time though, Shining Armor rushed over to her and slashed the blast away with his spear. “You Power Rangers are getting annoying!” Chrysalis fussed. She tried to rush at them, but Cadence grabbed her leg, “What?!” “Shining, Octavia, go!” Cadence screamed, “I’ll keep her here!” Shining looked down in frustration, but looking at Cadence, somehow he got the feeling she was looking right at him. “The Maidens come first” was what she always said, and she truly lived up to that belief. Courage of the Lynx indeed… Shining ran over to the Maidens and Pinkie Pie, Octavia right beside him, “Let’s get you girls to safety!” “Come, M’lady!” Octavia said, taking Fluttershy’s hand, “I’ll keep you safe, no matter what!” “What is she-” Rainbow Dash muttered, only to be surprised when Fluttershy leaned into the Yellow Ranger with a lovesick look in her eyes, “You’ve gotta be kidding…” “Thank you, oh brave knight! I’m completely in your care!” Fluttershy proclaimed dramatically. Shining Armor shook his head, and took off with Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie with him, Octavia and Fluttershy following closely. Pinkie Pie took one last look at Cadence before running after them. end song There's nothing we can't do, right? - Blue Reflection: Second Light Back in the Crystal Heart Shrine, Sunburst, Rarity, and Applejack watched this fight in horror. Macintosh was clashing blades with Ash, but also trying his best to fight off Tyrian and Carmine at the same time. Meanwhile, Cadence was locked in a truly one sided fight against Chrysalis’ new form. The Crystal Heart also showed Spike, thankfully breathing, but unable to move, either from the injuries, his pressure points being taken out, or both. “Macintosh!” Applejack cried. “Oh, Spike!” Rarity sobbed, “Spike, please get up!” “This is terrible!” Sunburst looked frantic, “If those Crows take out Macintosh, they’re going to go after the Maidens!” “I can assure you that is their intention,” Celestia said gravely, “And I can guarantee you, they will kill Spike, Macintosh, and Cadence unless something is done…” Celestia pressed a finger to her lip, “What to do…? What to do…?” Rarity looked at her Solar Phone, “Celestia, is there anything Applejack and I can do to help them?!” “What?! Like turn into the Zords?!” Sunburst asked, “I don’t think that’d be wise at this moment!” “I must agree,” Celestia said, “If you summon the Hercules and Draco Zords now, you’d be escalating the fight too much, and that action could be considered far too Chaotic for your Oaths.” “So, what then?!” Applejack cried, “We gotta do somethin’! Mac an’ the others can’t win this by themselves!” “Surely there must be something we can do to help! Even if it’s just to-” Rarity stopped herself, “That’s it. We may not be able to fight ourselves, but perhaps we could morph into something smaller to get them to safety!” “Something, smaller…” Celestia thought it over, and then nodded, “Very well. Send your intentions to your chosen Knights, the same way you did when you formed their Zords. I will work with the Morphing Grid, and create a means. But I urge you to be careful, as this will put you in harm’s way.” “For my Knight, Celestia, there’s no danger I wouldn’t risk,” Rarity said. “Same for me,” Applejack added, “My brother’s protected me my whole life. Now, it’s my turn.” Both Maidens turned to each other and held hands, now glowing bright green and red, “We give our bodies, hearts, and souls once again to our brave knights, and ask that our love for them carries us to their side, and grant us the power to save them!” they prayed at the same time. Celestia held her hand up, summoning an image of the Hercules and Draco constellations, “Sunburst, do you see it?” “I, yes! I see it!” he pulled out a book and looked through it frantically, “Where is it…? Where is, HERE!” he held his hand out to the constellation, using his magic to anchor the Maidens to the Morphing Grid, empowering their connection to it and making a new spell. Once it was finished, the two Maidens turned once again into balls of Red and Green light and shot out of the Shrine, this time straight out of the castle instead of into the air. “Good luck, my Daughters in Harmony,” Celestia said gently. end song Macintosh and Ash clashed blades, and then violently slashed at each other. Right with it looked like Mac got through Ash’s defense, Tyrian blocked with his bo staff, and kicked Macintosh back. Carmine then tossed shuriken at the Red Ranger, which all somehow exploded upon contact. Macintosh screamed in pain, falling to one knee as the Corvus Brothers approached him. Behind him, Spike was still trying to force himself to his feet, much to no avail. “Big Mac! Damn it!” Spike fussed, stumbling back to the ground, “Why can’t, my body move?!” “Say your prayers, Red Ranger!” Carmine exclaimed. “May the Goddess take pity on you, for you’ll get none from us!” Tyrian added. The three of them fired their black feathers at Macintosh, who tried to block with his sword, only for his defense to fail completely. He took the full force of the attack, and then three more as each of the Crows raced past him, slashing him with their weapons one by one. Macintosh slowly dropped his sword, fell to his knees, and then dropped to the ground. “NO!!!” Spike shouted. “MAC!!!” Cadence screamed, reaching for him, only for Chrysalis to grab her arm and throw her back, kicking her away from them. “Don’t ignore me, Princess!” Chrysalis sauntered over to her, “We’re having fun, aren’t we~?” “Go,” Ash said to his brothers, “At the very least, secure the Maidens. I’ll finish these three off with Chrysalis’ help.” Tyrian and Carmine nodded and leaped away, presumably to hunt Shining Armor and Octavia. “Get, away from him…!” Spike seethed, trying desperately to get up as Ash loomed over Macintosh. Cadence pushed Chrysalis away from her and tried to rush to his aid, only for Chrysalis to wrap her whip around the Pink Ranger’s neck, sending green electricity through it to further damage her, making her fall to one knee. “Wait your turn, Green Ranger,” Ash said, now raising his sword, “I’ll get to you, after I send this one to Hell.” “No…!” Cadence screamed. “It, can’t end like this…!” Spike cried. “MACINTOSH!!!” both Rangers screamed as Ash’s blade came down to- E.SYNAPSE - Blue Reflection: Second Light An angry whinny caught everyone’s attention. Ash looked just in time to see an orange horse wearing red and white armor charge at him, lifting its legs to kick him back. “What?!” Chrysalis screamed, “W-where did that horse-” another whinny was heard, this one coming from a white horse wearing similar green and white armor. This horse rushed over to Chrysalis and bashed her away from Cadence, before rushing over to Spike’s side, kneeling before him and nudging him. “W-whoa! Where did you-” he then looked at the horse, taking a good look at it. The horse had a long purple mane and tail, big blue eyes that looked at him adoringly, and a long horn on its forehead. The armor it wore consisted of an armored saddle and a helmet shaped roughly like a knight’s helmet, but what truly caught Spike’s attention… On its flank, was a blue diamond… “Rarity…? Is that, you…?” Spike asked, slowly and weakly lifting his hand to caress the white mare’s face, who nuzzled his hand before once again looking into his eyes lovingly. He could actually hear her voice echo in his head, almost like she was crying. “Spike! I’m so happy you’re alive…!” It was her. She came, to rescue him. The other horse slammed its forelegs on the ground, erecting a golden shield around herself and Macintosh. It then walked around Macintosh in a circle, almost frantic it seemed, before kneeling beside him and nudging him intently, making sounds that sounded almost like sobs. At the same time, he heard a familiar, but panicked voice calling out to him. “Macintosh! Wake up! Please! MACINTOSH!” Eventually, Macintosh stirred and arose, looking up at the horse that came to rescue him. Immediately, he understood. Those green eyes, the thick blond mane and tail, and the red armor. He didn’t even need to see the apple on its flank to tell. “Applejack…” he said softly, smiling as he embraced the horse, tearing up behind his helmet, “Thank you…” Applejack, in horse form, closed her eyes and nuzzled him. As the barrier lifted, Cadence ran over to them and got on Applejack’s back along with Macintosh. Meanwhile, Spike managed to lift himself onto Rarity’s back. “Where do you think you’re going?!” Chrysalis cried. “We’ll deal with y’all some other time!” Macintosh said, grabbing the reins on Applejack’s armor, “Let’s go!” the five of them took off at high speed. “Blast it!” Ash swore, “Chrysalis, I’m going after my brothers! I don’t trust this new development!” “Go! Get the Maiden! We can still salvage this!” Chrysalis nodded, holding one arm as Rarity got her really good with that, “Damn it! Another power up! Just how many powers do these Rangers have?!” end song Unfortunately, things weren’t looking too well for Shining or Octavia, as the Corvus Brothers had caught up with them and had them on the ropes. Shining Armor tried to fight off Carmine’s long ranged attacks, but he was too fast, hitting him with every weapon he had at his disposal, ending his assault by throwing his large shuriken at the Blue Ranger, knocking him far away from where Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy were hiding. A bit beside him, Tyrian was rushing around Octavia, hitting her at all sides with his bo staff, preventing her from getting at a decent range to deliver any meaningful damage. After a bit, he charged up his bo staff and slashed her, knocking her back onto the ground. “Yellow Ranger!” Fluttershy cried, on instinct rushing over to Octavia. “Fluttershy!” Rainbow and Pinkie tried to grab her, but she was too fast, “No!” “It’s too dangerous!” Pinkie Pie cried. “Please, please get up!” Fluttershy cried, kneeling before Octavia and trying to shake her up, “You can’t die!” she hunched over Octavia, holding her and crying in fear and devastation, unaware that Tyrian loomed over her. “Well well, you made this easier, Maiden of Kindness,” Tyrian said, making Fluttershy slowly look up. When she saw Tyrian, she screamed, “Yes, scream for me. Your screams of terror, your intoxicating scent, truly the perfect woman.” “No! Stay away from me!” Fluttershy screamed. Right as it looked like Tyrian was about to grab her, Octavia pointed her broadsword at Tyrian’s neck. “You, heard, the kind lady!” she panted, carefully pushing Fluttershy behind her as she rose, “You, will not lay feather, claw, or beak, anywhere near this beautiful Maiden, so long as I draw breath!” “Then I just need to ensure you no longer draw breath then, is that it?” Tyrian grabbed Octavia by the neck, holding her up, “That can be arranged, Yellow Ranger,” he then spread his wings as he held Octavia up, firing feathers at her. Hearing her screams of pain, Fluttershy looked up in horror, unable to move. “You can end this, Maiden!” Tyrian asked, “All you have to do is turn yourself over to me, and I’ll let your beloved Yellow Ranger go!” “Don’t, do it, Fluttersh- AHH!!!” Octavia screamed louder as the feathers continued to bombard her. “Octavia!” Shining Armor shouted, running over to her side, only for Ash to dash past him at high speeds and slash his back, causing him to fall to the ground. Carmine hit Shining’s pressure points while he was laying down, “Guh! Damn, you…!” “Stay still,” Ash said, “This will be over sooner that way.” As Ash and Carmine walked over to Octavia, Shining tried desperately to reach for Octavia, “No…! OCTAVIA!” Tyrian threw Octavia over to Carmine, who pierced her pressure points as well, this time making sure she couldn’t even lift her Bow. Ash then slashed Octavia with his katana, and then kicked her to Tyrian, who slashed her with the blades on his bo staff, kicking him into Carmine, who proceeded to punch, kick, and knee Octavia in the stomach, tossing her over to Ash. “Stop it…!” Fluttershy begged, tearing up, “Please…! PLEASE STOP!” “You know how to put an end to this, Maiden!” Carmine shouted. “Surrender yourself!” Ash said, kicking Octavia into the air as Carmine tossed his shuriken into the air at her for added damage, “Do so, and I swear on my wings, we will let the Yellow Ranger go!” “Fluttershy please! Don’t, do it!” Octavia begged, panting as she just barely kept from falling over, “Your, life, is more, important, than mine!” Fluttershy held her head, whimpering in agony. “Clearly she doesn’t care for this one,” Tyrian said sadly. “T’is a shame. Well, let’s just put this one out of her misery,” Ash raised his blade, ready to strike. At the same time, Tyrian and Carmine also raised their weapons, ready to- Colette is Sad - Tales of Symphonia “I’LL GO WITH YOU!!!” All three Crows stopped and turned to Fluttershy, who was sobbing uncontrollably, burying her face in her hands. “Say that again?” Carmine asked. “I’ll, go with you!” Fluttershy sobbed, “I’ll do whatever you say, just let the Yellow Ranger go!” she saw one of Carmine’s kunai close by, and grabbed it, holding it to her chest, “Otherwise I… I’ll kill myself right here and now!” “Fluttershy!” Rainbow Dash cried, trying to rush out, only for Pinkie Pie to grab her, “What are you-” “They’ll get you too!” Pinkie Pie cried, “I hate it, but, I don’t see a way out of this!” Rainbow Dash’s eyes widened, and she looked out at Fluttershy in horror. “You’re serious…” Ash asked slowly. “I am!” Fluttershy cried, rising to her feet and pressing the kunai to her breast, where her heart is, “If I die here, my soul will just transfer to another, and I’ll be out of your reach, and if he dies, then I will lose my will to live in this lifetime! So, my life, for the Yellow Ranger’s!” The crows looked at each other, and Ash nodded. Carmine kicked Octavia away, and Tyrian walked over to Fluttershy, pulling out rope, “Deal. The Yellow Ranger will not die in this battle.” Still crying, Fluttershy closed her eyes and tossed the kunai aside, turning her back to Tyrian, “Do with me, as you will…” “No! Fluttershy please stop!” Rainbow Dash begged as Tyrian began roughly tying Fluttershy up, “You can’t go with them!” “Dashie…! Please stay with the Celestial Guard…!” Fluttershy requested, “They’ll, keep you safe…!” “W-what…?” Rainbow Dash asked. “This, is my way to protect you…!” Fluttershy gave Rainbow Dash a tearful smile, “I love you, so much Dashie…!” Macintosh, Cadence, and Spike arrived on their new war horses, just in time to protect Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie, but too late to get to Fluttershy. Macintosh jumped off Applejack and held his sword out at the Crows. “Let her go, Corvus!” Macintosh ordered. “Sorry, Red Ranger, but that’s not going to happen!” Tyrian said, holding Fluttershy close to him, “This Maiden made a deal with us, and we always honor our deals.” “We’ll be back for you, Maiden of Loyalty,” Carmine said, “Count on it.” “Fluttershy…! Fluttershy!” Rainbow cried, running out to her, only for Pinkie Pie and Cadence to hold her back, “FLUTTERSHY!” “We can’t lose you too!” Cadence cried. Macintosh was about to rush over to attack, but noticed Ash still had his blade at Octavia’s neck. Damn it, if they rushed over to rescue Fluttershy, they would kill Octavia. Looking at Fluttershy, she shook her head and pleaded with her gaze. She was seriously giving herself up to them. “With that, we take our leave,” Carmine said, Ash finally removing his blade from Octavia’s neck, “Good bye, Celestial Guard Power Rangers.” With that, the Corvus Brothers flew off, with Fluttershy in their possession. Realizing this, Rainbow Dash fell to her knees hugging herself. “Fluttershy…!” Rainbow Dash cried, “I… I failed to, protect her…!” she then let out a loud, shrill scream of agony. Applejack glowed, returning to her human form, and ran over to hug Rainbow Dash as she broke down completely, “None of this was yer fault…” Octavia tightened her fists while still on the ground, unable to move. She didn’t care that she lived because of it. She’d have rather died than let Fluttershy get taken like this. “I’m, sorry…!” Octavia sobbed, “I… failed… Vinyl…!” Shining Armor, for his part, slammed his fists on the ground in anger, “Damn it…! DAMN IT! I failed again!” he then held his head and screamed in agony and anger. It was Twilight all over again. The Maiden was captured, because he was too weak. Behind Us - Tales of Symphonia The Corvus Brothers took Fluttershy to the outskirts of the Crystal Empire. Most of the rope was tied around her waist and arms, along with some binding her wrists behind her back. They then used the left over rope to bind her to a large tree. For good measure, they also gagged her with a white cloth “There, this way she can’t escape,” Tyrian said as he finished binding her to the tree. Fluttershy pulled at the ropes binding her, and then sobbed helplessly. “It’s going to take a bit longer for the sun to set,” Ash said, looking at the sky, “We can’t open the gate to the Underworld till then.” “No, but I can prepare the ritual~” Chrysalis said, now unmorphed as she walked over to Fluttershy, caressing her cheek adoringly, “Make sure when night falls, we can bring her right to King Sombra~” “That’s great,” Carmine said, sitting on a branch on the tree Fluttershy was tied to, “But what do we do until then?” “Simple,” Ash suggested, “We get the Maiden of Loyalty.” “How?” Carmine asked, “She’s with the Celestial Guard now, and they’re bound to be healing. I don’t know about you two, but I’m not too keen on fighting all five of them at once.” “Then we won’t fight them,” Ash said, “We let the Maiden come to us.” Fluttershy sucked in a breath and turned to look at Ash trembling a bit. “You have a plan, don’t you?” Tyrian asked. “The same way we got Kindness,” Ash said, poking Fluttershy’s breast, making her whimper, “We use her virtue against her. After all, I doubt she’d want to leave her friend alone.” “Mmmm, how sinister~” Chrysalis said/moaned, “I wish I could work with men as smart as you three more often~” Tyrian stepped forward, “I’ll retrieve her. If I’m not back by the time night falls, or you do not see me approaching, leave without me. Best case scenario, I find my own way back to the Underworld. Worst case scenario, I die a warrior’s death.” “You would ask us to abandon our brother?” Ash asked, walking over to Tyrian, “Even if there’s a chance you could return to us-” “Our mission comes comes first,” Tyrian said, “We swore an oath on the day we left for the surface. That we’d return either with one Maiden in our possession, or not at all. So long as you return with Kindness, I will die happy.” “You honor us with your sacrifice,” Carmine said, putting a hand on Tyrian’s shoulder, “I do not like this, but I will accept it.” “Aye, as will I,” Ash nodded. The three of them held arms in their signature way to signify their bond, “For Nightmare Moon’s Eternal Night, may we be triumphant on this day, or may our lives be used for the greater good of all Nightmares!” “For Nightmare Moon’s Eternal Night!” both Tyrian and Carmine proclaimed. Tyrian took off back toward the kingdom, his brothers watching him fly off. Chrysalis nodded, surprisingly solemnly, before going to prepare the spell. Fluttershy looked around at all of this, and struggled against her bindings, trying in vain to get free. She knew exactly how this would play out, and she hated this so much. Dashie, please don’t come for me! You have to stay with them! This is the only way I can keep you safe! Fluttershy slumped forward and broke down. She was afraid of going to the Underworld, but she was more afraid of Dashie ending up in the same position as herself. And the worst part was, she knew what she’d do. Dashie was so, very loyal to her. As loyal to her as Fluttershy was kind to everyone. end song “How is this?” Sunburst asked, casting a healing spell on Octavia in the Crystal Heart Shrine in the Palace. Everyone had gathered there, all Rangers now unmorphed. “I’m fine, at least physically,” she answered, a dark expression on her face, “But I failed Fluttershy.” “Octavia, you shouldn’t blame yourself for-” “She was counting on me,” Octavia said, “She put her faith in me, and for that, she’s now imprisoned. Worst of all, this happened due to her wanting to keep me safe,” Octavia shut her eyes solemnly, “Until I can rescue her, this dishonor will weigh heavily on my soul.” Sunburst sighed, knowing that Octavia had made up her mind on that. He then looked to Shining Armor, who looked somehow, even more broken than Octavia did. Shining Armor looked back at Rainbow Dash from a distance, grimacing. As she stood off by herself, she looked utterly devastated. He failed her. He promised that he’d rescue Fluttershy, and he failed. He placed a hand on his head, “Some knight I turned out to be…” “You did not fail, Shining Armor,” Celestia said, walking over to him. “Didn’t I, though? I promised Rainbow Dash that I’d protect her, and that I’d keep Fluttershy safe,” Shining Armor fussed. “You did, and Rainbow Dash is safe in the castle walls now,” Celestia took Shining Armor’s hand, “You did everything you could.” “I know…!” Shining closed his eyes tightly, tearing up, “But it wasn’t enough! Just like with my sister ten years ago, I wasn’t strong enough!” “Oh Shining Armor…” Celestia said sadly. “I don’t deserve to be a knight,” he said weakly, “And I damn sure don’t deserve to be a Power Ranger.” he then walked off, out of the shrine. Celestia closed her eyes sadly. “My child… this was MY failure, more than anyone else’s…” Celestia said, sounding on the verge of tears. “Hey,” Applejack said, walking over to Rainbow Dash, “Ya alright?” “No, I’m not,” Rainbow Dash said softly, “I keep worrying about Fluttershy.” “We’re worried too,” Rarity said, rubbing Rainbow Dash’s back, “She was our friend as well, after all.” “Right. You two, are Maidens as well, right?” Rainbow Dash asked, turning to them. “That’s right,” Rarity placed a hand to her chest, “I’m Rarity, the Maiden of Generosity. This is Applejack, the Maiden of Honesty.” “Kinda weird, introducing ourselves like this, but I’m Rainbow Dash, Maiden of Loyalty,” Rainbow Dash tried to smile, “At the very least, it’s nice to be near friends.” Rarity looked crestfallen, and then hugged Rainbow Dash tightly, Applejack joining in the hug. It didn’t take long for Rainbow Dash to start crying in their embrace. As for Cadence, she sat off by herself in a corner of the shrine, hugging her knees close to her chest. Pinkie Pie sat down beside her, leaning into her. “Talk to me, Cadence,” Pinkie Pie requested. “All of this could have been avoided,” Cadence muttered, “If I hadn’t placed a huge mark on the castle with that announcement. I just, wanted to help. And all I did was make it harder for Rainbow Dash to trust we could keep her safe.” she closed her eyes tightly, “I shouldn’t have become a Power Ranger. This power, it should have gone to one of the Crystal Knights. Not me. Not some weak Princess who doesn’t know how to even rule her own kingdom…” “Stop that,” Pinkie Pie urged, taking Cadence’s hand, “I, don’t know much about these Power Rangers, but I feel like you’re perfect for the role of Pink Ranger.” “How can you say that?” Cadence asked Pinkie Pie, tearing up. “Because you want to be a Ranger that badly,” Pinkie Pie said, “Even now, you want to rescue Fluttershy, don’t you?” “I do!” Cadence cried turning to Pinkie Pie, “I want to save her, not just as the Pink Ranger, but as myself! I’d do anything to rescue her!” “And that’s why the Goddess chose you, and not someone else to wield that power,” Pinkie Pie said, “I know it’s scary, and it seems hopeless right now, but we haven’t lost yet. There’s a reason you’re the Pink Ranger, Cadence. A reason that you’re here. No matter what, I believe in you, so please, believe in yourself.” Cadence bit her lip, and then pulled Pinkie Pie into a tight hug, one that she returned. Macintosh looked at his team, currently broken, and then looked down. “You okay, big guy?” Spike asked, hitting Macintosh on the back. “Everyone’s losin’ hope right now,” Macintosh said softly, “I know I’m the leader, but I don’t know what I should do…” Spike took a deep breath, “Well, if you want my advice, first step should be to talk to Shining Armor. My guess, he’s taking this whole thing the roughest.” “Damn, yer right. Still, what should I even say to him?” “I dunno,” Spike shrugged, “Let’s go figure that out together.” Macintosh chuckled, and nodded. He and Spike walked out of the Shine to search for Shining Armor. As Shining Armor laid in the grass of the courtyard, his memories went to the past. Back to simpler times with him and his sister. He remembered the two of them playing Hide and Seek in this very courtyard, or just laying in the grass like he was right now, identifying the various constellations in the sky. She was always so bright. She could recite each constellation by name. Remembering her made Shining Armor smile, but it also made his heart sink. “Twilight…” Shining muttered, looking at the sky as the sun began to set, revealing a few of the stars in the sky, “I’m sorry I was weak then. I’m sorry I’m always weak,” he closed his eyes, “Your friend, she’s about to be taken to the Underworld too, and all because I couldn’t protect her…” “I mean, that’s pretty presumptuous, don’t you think?” Spike asked, he and Macintosh walking into the courtyard. Both sat down beside him at either side. “Came to laugh at me in my lowest point?” Shining asked. “Nah,” Spike shook his head, “That’s no fun. I’m here to help get you out of this funk. You know, “don’t lose hope”, “you’ve got so much to live for”, yadda yadda yadda.” “I think what he’s tryin’ to say is, we can’t give up here,” Macintosh said. “Easy for you to say,” Shining Armor muttered softly, “You guys actually helped your Maidens.” “You’re, talkin’ about Twilight, aren’t ya?” Macintosh asked. Colette is Sad - Tales of Symphonia “This whole experience, sent me right back there,” Shining admitted, “I still remember it, ten years ago. The Nightmares attacked the castle. I knew they were after my sister. Twilight was so scared, she cried in my arms. It was the first time, she ever cried like that,” Shining Armor closed his eyes and tears up himself, “I held her, and promised I’d keep her safe. I tried to get her to a safe place, but then Scorpius attacked.” Both Spike and Macintosh looked at Shining intently as he told his story, not saying a word. He, needed to get this off his chest. “I promised her… just like I promised Rainbow Dash I’d rescue Fluttershy…” he let out a pained sob, “And just like then… I failed…! I couldn’t protect Twilight then, and I couldn’t protect Fluttershy now!” Macintosh sighed, laying beside Shining Armor, “Ya ain’t the only one who failed. I tried to keep them crows away from y’all. Yet, despite bein’ the leader, I wasn’t strong enough. If my sister hadn’t come to my aid, I’d be dead right now,” Macintosh closed his eyes, “I get it, ya know. I get, feelin’ like ya failed at the one thing a big brother’s supposed to be able to do. Too many times, Applejack almost got caught by the Nightmares ‘cause I didn’t act sooner. Now, I also got a whole team to look after, an’ I ain’t sure I’m good enough to be the leader. ‘Specially dealin’ with the Corvus brothers.” As Shining Armor turned to look at Macintosh, Spike laid down on the grass too. “I guess what I’m sayin’ is, don’t think yer alone in all this. We’re all in the same boat in some way or another. I don’t know what we’ll do for Twilight, but so long as Rainbow Dash is here, an’ they haven’t taken Fluttershy into the Underworld yet, we still got hope,” Macintosh continued. Spike took a deep breath, “I’ll admit, I’m kinda jealous of everyone else here,” he admitted, “I’m the only one here who doesn’t have a super deep reason for being here fighting. You guys got siblings who are directly involved, Cadence is the fucking Princess, and Octavia’s got that whole chivalry thing going. Me, I’m just a thief who let a coin toss decide on his fate,” he closed his eyes, “But, I made a promise to Rarity. I promised I’d be her knight, and protect her no matter what. So I know what I’d do at a time like this.” “What’s that?” Shining Armor asked skeptically. “Anything except lay in the grass moping,” Spike turned to look at Shining Armor, “Lady Luck hasn’t failed me yet, and like it or not, we’re comrades now, so my luck is shared with you somewhat. What are you gonna do, Shining Armor? You gonna lay here and mope?” he held out his lucky coin, “Or are you gonna take a gamble on fate, and let the coin decide?” Shining Armor took the coin and sat up. He then flipped it, caught it, and closed his eyes. Heads, I give up here. Tails, I fight on. He then opened his eyes, and looked at the result… Tails… Shining Armor chuckled, “Know what? Sure. Let’s take a chance on fate,” he handed the coin back to Spike and closed his eyes, “Guys? Thanks.” Macintosh smiled, “What are friend’s for, right? Let’s head back.” Shining Armor nodded, and the three got up, not knowing that Rainbow Dash was standing behind a wall listening. She looked down, and then rushed back to the Crystal Shrine before the got there. end song When the boys returned to the shrine, the whole room was tense. Everyone was still, looking at the Crystal Heart. Even Celestia seemed tense. “What’d we miss?” Spike asked. “Corvus,” Sunburst said sternly. Spike, Macintosh, and Shining Armor looked at the Crystal Heart, where they saw Tyrian standing on a building looking seemingly directly at them. “If the Maiden of Loyalty values her friend, she will come to the clock tower in the Lower Class District, alone,” Tyrian said, “If she does not arrive within the next 30 minutes, or if any Power Ranger comes into the clock tower with her, I will depart back to my brothers, and we will leave with the Maiden of Kindness. If my brothers do not see me by the time the moon reaches it’s peak, they have been told to leave without me with the Maiden of Kindness. Either way, we are leaving with her, it is up to you, Maiden of Loyalty, if you will stay with your Celestial Guard where it’s safe, or come with us to support your friend. I can assure you, if you do not come with us, the Nightmares will be exceptionally rough with her, and I cannot promise she’ll remain as pure as she is now for very long.” Rainbow Dash tensed, flexing her hands open and closed. “I am waiting for you, Maiden of Loyalty. What matters to you more? Your safety, or your friend?” Tyrian asked chuckling, “I’m eager to see your answer.” With that, the image faded, and Celestia turned to everyone, “He has made his way to the Clock Tower.” There's nothing we can't do, right? - Blue Reflection: Second Light “He’s, not bluffing, is he?” Cadence asked. “No, he’s not,” Octavia said darkly, biting her thumb nail, “He and his brothers have all the cards now. I firmly believe that if Rainbow Dash doesn’t show, they will just leave with Fluttershy, and not before they assault her.” “You mean… they’d rape her…?” Rainbow Dash asked carefully. Octavia closed her eyes tightly. “I, hate to say it, but it’s almost a guarantee. Especially with what Tyrian said about her “purity”, to which I assume means her presumed virginity.” Rainbow Dash’s eyes widened, “W-what are we going to do?!” “I, have an idea,” Spike said carefully, “It’s not a great one, but it’s an idea at least.” “Better than what we have thus far,” Sunburst said. “Yes, what’s your plan, Spike?” Cadence asked. “They don’t know that Celestia can see the Maidens from the Crystal Heart, nor do they know that she can track Solar Phones, right?” Spike asked, “So, I propose we give one of those to Rainbow Dash, and let her lead us directly to where they’re keeping Fluttershy.” “This, is a risky strategy…” Celestia admitted. “Like I said, not a great plan, but on such short notice? I don’t see another option here,” Spike said, “And once we know where we’re headed, we can have Rarity and/or Applejack take us there in their new horse transformations.” “If that doesn’t work though, we risk giving them possibly every Maiden of Harmony in our care,” Shining argued. “Then we better hope this does work,” Spike said with a deep breath, “Cause like it or not, if we do nothing, they leave with Fluttershy.” “Hey, do I get a vote in this?” Rainbow Dash asked, everyone turning to her. “Of course,” Cadence said, “What do you want to do?” “I vote for Spike’s plan,” Rainbow Dash said, “I’ll be the bait, and lead you guys to where Fluttershy is.” “What?!” Shining Armor asked, rushing over to her, “If you go there, you’re practically giving yourself up to them!” “So what are you saying?” Rainbow Dash asked, “That we not take this chance to save Fluttershy?” “I mean…” Shining looked pained, “I want to rescue her too… but at the same time, I’d rather we not risk losing you as well...” “My best friend, is not a necessary casualty,” Rainbow Dash said in a low voice, “I’ll do whatever it takes to rescue her. I’d throw myself into the fires of Hell if it meant saving her,” she closed her eyes tightly, “I overheard what you and those guys talked about. The Maiden of Faith, she’s your sister, right?” Shining Armor’s eyes widened. “You’d do anything to save her, wouldn’t you?” Rainbow Dash placed a hand over her chest, “I feel the same way about Fluttershy. If the only way to rescue her was to throw away my Oath of Pacifism, I’d toss it aside in a heartbeat, because she means that much to me. You asked me to trust you, but now, I’m asking you to please trust me.” Shining Armor bit his lip nervously, averting his eyes, “I… I’m just afraid. I don’t want to lose you, Dash.” “Then, I propose we take a vote,” Rainbow Dash said, turning to everyone, “What do the rest of you say?” “I’m for this strategy,” Octavia said immediately, surprising Shining Armor. “Octavia…?” “I’ve only wanted to protect one person, as much as I want to protect Lady Fluttershy in this moment,” Octavia said, turning to Shining Armor with an intense glare, “I will either kill the Corvus Brothers here and now, or I will tear through the Underworld by myself to rescue her. Either way, I will not let Lady Fluttershy remain a prisoner.” Shining Armor’s eyes widened. He, didn’t expect Octavia to feel that strongly about this. “I’m, sorry Shining Armor, but I vote for Spike's plan,” Rarity said raising her hand slightly, “Not just because he’s my knight, but because Fluttershy is my friend, and I want to do anything I can to protect her.” “Yeah, I feel the same way,” Applejack nodded, “I wanna save Fluttershy, an’ I believe in Rainbow Dash.” Pinkie Pie turned to Cadence, who looked at her Solar Phone. Cadence nodded, and stepped forward, “Me too. I’m voting for rescue Fluttershy, by any means necessary!” Pinkie Pie smiled in relief and pride, before raising her hand, “Sorry, Shining Armor, but I side with Cadence on this one.” Shining Armor took a deep breath, and turned to Macintosh, “I take it, you’re siding with this too?” Macintosh nodded, “You know it’s the right thing, Shining Armor.” “I may not be a Ranger or a fighter in this, but I agree with everyone else,” Sunburst said, “Either way, we don’t have much time.” Shining Armor nodded, “Okay. Rainbow Dash? I, trust you.” Rainbow Dash hugged Shining Armor tightly, “Thank you.” Shining Armor slowly returned the hug, “You’re, welcome, Dash.” Celestia nodded, and held out her hand, manifesting the same platinum and silver Solar Phone that Rarity and Applejack had, “Take this, my Child of Loyalty. It will keep you in my sight, even if the Nightmares mask your presence.” Rainbow Dash took the Solar Phone and hid it in her bra, “Okay. Thank you, Mother Celestia.” Celestia shook her head smiling, “No, Rainbow Dash. Thank you, for showing such courage in light of this darkness.” Rainbow Dash smiled in return. “Allow one of us to get you there quicker,” Rarity said, turning to Spike, “It’s okay, right?” Spike nodded, “I know where we can drop her off. From there, we can tail her and Corvus from a distance using Celestia’s guidance.” “I will go as well,” Octavia said, “When we arrive, we can buy the others enough time to get to where we are, and possibly even get Fluttershy as far away from there as possible. “Alright then,” Macintosh said, “This isn’t gonna be an easy operation, but I know we can do it. Everyone, into position!” Everyone nodded and scattered to get ready for their most tense rescue mission to date. This was literally all of nothing. Behind Us - Tales of Symphonia After she finished the ritual to open the door to the Underworld, Chrysalis sat back and took a sigh of relief, “Well, my part is finished.” Carmine walked over to Chrysalis and massaged her shoulders, “Then, the gate is opened?” “Once the Moon hits it’s peak, it certainly will be,” Chrysalis moaned in pleasure and looked up, “Ah, I can’t wait to see the look on King Sombra’s face when we bring him this lovely damsel~” she looked over at Fluttershy, who’s hair had become a bit unkempt and wild from how much struggling she’d done, “That’s a truly good look for you, Maiden of Kindness~” Fluttershy stopped and looked at Chrysalis with tear filled eyes, whimpering through the gag. “I hope you enjoy these last few moments on the surface,” Chrysalis purred, leaning back as Carmine continued to massage her, “Because either way, you’re coming with us, and you’ll never see the clear sky again~” Ash took in a deep breath, “The scent of her fear, is just as intoxicating as her natural floral scent,” he walked over to her and breathed in, making Fluttershy shy away and whimper again, “Chrysalis, can I have some fun with her while we wait?” Fluttershy’s eyes widened in horror hearing that, her heart leaping out of her chest. “Our King said he wanted to break her personally, and according to our records, this one is still a virgin,” Carmine stated, “If we break her before then, Sombra will have our beaks.” “He said we couldn’t break her, but that doesn’t mean we can’t have some fun with her,” Carmine ripped the front of her dress, exposing her large breasts and the yellow bra underneath, making the poor girl cry out, “It’s still going to be a good while before Tyrian returns, and she’s right here. Why shouldn’t we have a bit of fun with her?” Chrysalis pressed a finger to her lips thoughtfully, “Well, Sombra didn’t say we couldn’t prime her a bit for him~” “Mmph?!” Fluttershy cried through her gag. Her heart was pounding, and she couldn't hold in her tears. “In that case,” Ash leaned in close to Fluttershy, who was now trembling as he caressed her cheek, “Since we’re so far away from the Empire, feel free to scream for me, my precious.” And scream she did, as Ash proceeded to “have fun” with her. end song “Okay, this is as far as we can go,” Spike said, he and Rainbow Dash riding on Rarity in her new horse form, “Any closer, and we risk tipping him off.” “I hope this works,” Rainbow Dash said, jumping off. “It will,” Octavia said, riding on the back of a normal horse, “I have faith in Sir Dragneel’s plan.” Rarity made a soft sound to catch Rainbow Dash’s attention, and then nuzzled her affectionately, “Thanks. All of you. Wish me luck.” “Ya won’t need it,” Spike smiled, “My luck is shared with all of my friends.” Rainbow Dash chuckled and looked at Rarity, “This one’s definitely a keeper, Rares.” Rarity gave a soft whinny, one that Rainbow Dash almost interpreted as “Oh I know~”. Based on how Spike blushed, that’s exactly what she said. “I better get going,” she took a deep breath, “Tell Shining Armor to track my movements on his Solar Phone is possible.” “Will do,” Octavia said, “We’ll be following up to a point.” Rainbow nodded, and began her walk to the clock tower. The whole time, she kept wondering if Fluttershy was okay. Who knew what those monsters were doing to her. She seriously hoped they weren’t too far away. “Hang on, Fluttershy,” Rainbow Dash whispered, “We’re going to rescue you. I promise.” She took another deep breath at the door, and then pushed it open, “Hey! I’m here! I’m alone, just as you requested.” At first, she got nervous when he didn’t answer right away, but a few seconds later, Tyrian jumped down right in front of her, “Ah, the Maiden of Loyalty. I take it you got my message, then.” “Yeah, I did,” Rainbow Dash folded her arms, “Fluttershy’s safe, right?” “For now, yes,” Tyrian confirmed, “But I can’t speak on what will happen once our King gets a hold of her.” “What about my other friend?” Rainbow Dash asked. “Other friend?” Tyrian asked raising his head. “The Maiden he already captured. Faith. How is she?” Rainbow Dash asked. “What would knowing do for you now?” Tyrian asked folding his arms. “I dunno. Prep me for the worst, I guess? Look, I’m gonna find out anyway, right? And you probably contacted your brothers that you have me, so humor me.” Tyrian regarded her intently, and then nodded, “Good news for you, she’s alive at least, and in relatively good care. She's allowed to eat, no permanent injuries. However, she’s something of a, favorite toy among my kind.” Rainbow Dash sucked in a breath, “Alright. Thank you for telling me,” she held her hands out in front of her, “I’m ready. Take me to Fluttershy.” Tyrian nodded, and turned Rainbow Dash around. First he grabbed her wrists and bound them together behind her back. He then used the rest of the rope and tied it around her waist and arms. Much to her dismay, she did get a bit excited from this. Damn it. What a time to get aroused… “We’ll be flying directly there,” Tyrian said, making Rainbow Dash’s heart leap a bit, “You’ll see your friend very soon.” Before she could say anything, she was picked up and lifted straight into the air as Tyrian flew out of a hole in the ceiling of the clock tower. Rarity, now in human form, looked up and gasped, “Spike, Octavia, look!” They both looked, and saw Tyrian take off into the air. “Ah… that’s, not great,” Spike said. “Already calling the others!” Octavia said, dialing Celestia’s number, “Celestia, can you still see them?” “I can!” Celestia said, “I am transferring my sight to your Solar Phones! Rainbow Dash will appear as a blue orb of light!” Shining looked at his phone, which showed a rendered map of the Kingdom*, and Rainbow Dash’s orb moving northwest, “I see her!” “Damn it! We ain’t gonna make it in time!” Macintosh swore, “I didn’t count on this!” “Lucky for you, I did!” “Octavia?” Macintosh asked. Fortress - Sonic Frontiers Octavia jumped back on her horse, “I’m following on horseback! Sir Dragneel, Lady Rarity, try to keep up!” she flicked the reins, telling the horse to gallop, and gallop it did, racing after the black spot in the sky she knew was the Corvus Nightmare. “Whoa!” Spike cried, turning to Rarity, “We gotta move too!” Rarity nodded, pushing a few buttons on her Solar Phone, “War Horse Form!” she glowed green, transforming into the green armored Unicorn from before, “Hurry, Spike! Get on my back!” Spike nodded and jumped onto her back, and the two raced after Octavia. Neither of them could remember ever seeing her show this much determination as a knight. “Hang on, Fluttershy!” Octavia shouted, “I’m coming! I promise, I’ll save you!” Where any of this was coming from from, Octavia had no idea. Honestly, she initially only became a Power Ranger to stay beside her Commander and best friend. But when she saw the way Fluttershy looked at her… “Thank you! Thank you so much, oh brave, gallant knight!” Fluttershy cried dramatically, looking into where she assumed the Ranger’s eyes were, “I was so frightened!” As they met eyes, Octavia’s thoughts went back to another who once looked at her with such earnest passion. A young aspiring witch/musician with short, neon blue hair and red eyes. A look that made Octavia feel like her life mattered. A look that gave her, a reason to live. “Be with me, Vinyl,” Octavia prayed, closing her eyes, “I need you, if I’m to accomplish this. If I’m, going to be her hero!” “Okay, this is good!” Cadence said as the Crystal Knights prepared a carriage for herself and Shining Armor. Naturally Macintosh was going to be riding Applejack at the latter’s insistence, “Thanks Flash Sentry! Make sure Pinkie Pie gets home safely!” Flash saluted, “Understood, Cadence!” “Cadence, please be careful out there,” Pinkie Pie urged, going over to hug Cadence. “I will,” she replied, hugging Pinkie Pie back. She then turned to Shining Armor, “Can you reach-” “No! She’s not picking up!” Shining answered, “Damn it, Tavi…! What’s gotten into you?!” Spike jumped on Applejack’s back as she turned into her War Horse form, and called Spike, “Spike, ya see Tavi?” “Just barely! She’s racing really far ahead! Listen, I’ll work with her to buy some time, but get here as fast as you can!” “Will do!” Macintosh said, hanging up, “Shining Armor, you got Dash’s signal?!” “Got it right here!” Shining said looking at it, “They’re slowing down in what looks like a forest!” “I bet that’s where Fluttershy is!” Cadence said, getting in the carriage with Shining Armor. “Same! Lead the way!” Macintosh commanded. Shining Armor nodded, commanding the horses to move. They took off as fast as they could, Macintosh and Applejack following close behind. “Sis, you alright comin’ with us like this?” Macintosh asked. “Honestly, I prefer this!” her voice echoed in his head, “I get to stay close to ya AND help rescue Fluttershy!” “Alright,” he smiled, “I’ll admit, I feel much better havin’ ya close to me too. Let’s save Fluttershy, together!” “Right!” Macintosh knew that it’d be safer to keep Applejack back at the castle, but with her phobia of being away from him, he knew she’d feel better like this. That alone was reason enough to prefer this, but honestly, he just liked having her close to him. So long as yer with me, Applejack, I can do this! I can do ANYTHING so long as we’re together! Behind Us - Tales of Symphonia “Here we are,” Tyrian said, landing in the forest where Chrysalis and the others were. Rainbow Dash looked at where Fluttershy was, and immediately saw red. The front of her dress was torn, as was her bra. Her wrists were now tied to the tree above her head, and her makeup was running, suggesting that she’d been crying while they were away. What did these bastards do to you, Fluttershy…? “Ah, Tyrian! T’is good to see you alive and well, Brother!” Ash said, grabbing Fluttershy’s left breast and groping it, getting a helpless whimper/moan from her, “Hope you don’t mind that I went ahead and got started playing with her.” Fluttershy opened one eye and looked at Rainbow Dash, gasping in horror. “Not at all,” Tyrian said, taking Dash to another tree, “I planned on waiting till our King had his way with her anyway. Is the Gate ready?” “The prep work is done,” Chrysalis said, “Now we just need the Moon to be in position, which shouldn’t be too long now~” she purred as Tyrian tied Rainbow to the tree. “I swear, if you assholes hurt Fluttershy, I’ll-” “Do nothing,” Chrysalis finished for Rainbow Dash, “You can’t harm us, due to that stupid Oath you took to embody the magic of Harmony, and even if you could, you’re helpless against us~” she sauntered over to Rainbow Dash, “All you can do is watch, as we drag the Maiden of Kindness into the depths of despair~” “Go the fuck to hell!” Rainbow seethed, getting a haughty laugh from Chrysalis. “Oh, I love your spirit! Such a shame Sombra will beat that out of you~!” Chrysalis taunted. “Do your worst, but you won’t break my spirit!” Rainbow Dash said, “And that’s assuming you even get us to the Underworld!” “Oh, we will,” Chrysalis stated, “The gate’s already opened, so all we need to do know is wait for the moon to raise,” she patted Rainbow Dash on the cheek, “Then you’ll get to meet your new master~” Rainbow Dash scowled at Chrysalis, and then waited till she walked off. Once she was gone, Rainbow Dash turned to Fluttershy, “You okay?” Fluttershy shook her head and tried to say something to her through her gag. Based on how she teared up, and knowing what sort of person she was, Rainbow Dash could piece together what she wanted to say, more or less. God, even now you’re worried about me, aren’t you Fluttershy? “It’s going to be okay,” Rainbow Dash looked around, and then mouthed out to Fluttershy, “The Celestial Guard is coming,” the way Fluttershy’s eyes lit up suggested she understood what she was trying to say. Now all she could do was trust in them. Don’t let me down, Shining Armor… end song Spike looked down at his Solar Phone, “Looks like Dash stopped moving!” he said, both to Rarity and Octavia, and then looked up, “Shit! The moon’s almost in position for the portal to open!” “Then we’ll just have to buy the others time!” Octavia said, pulling the reins to tell her horse to stop, and immediately jumping off to continue on foot. Spike followed suit, though Rarity continued to follow in her War Horse form. Upon getting close enough, Octavia saw the group of Nightmares, Chrysalis, and the two Maidens. Rainbow Dash looked tense, but overall calm. But when Octavia noticed the state Fluttershy was in, she saw red. Spike slid in next to her, his eyes widening, “Oh, that’s not okay!” “Sir Dragneel, be ready,” Octavia said pulling out her Solar Phone, “I will need your assistance in this endeavor of mine.” “You realize we can’t beat them, right?” Spike said pulling his Solar Phone out, “Even with my luck, we’ve barely managed to survive against these Nightmares.” “Then we will focus on rescuing Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy,” Octavia said, “They’re the ones they ultimately want.” “I’ll try to disrupt the portal,” Rarity’s voice echoed to Spike, “Failing that, I can get Fluttershy and Rainbow to safety.” Spike nodded, “Rarity said she’ll get Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash out of there.” “Thank you, Lady Rarity,” Octavia gripped her Solar Phone tightly, “Let’s go!” You're not a heroine it's me - Blue Reflection Spike nodded, the two of them running out to face them, “And just what is going on here?!” Chrysalis turned to them, eyes wide, “What?! You two?!” “How did you find us?!” Tyrian asked, he and his brothers all getting their weapons ready. “The Goddess has many tricks up her sleeve,” Octavia pointed at them, “Tell me, what did you do to Lady Fluttershy?!” “Oh, I just had fun making her squeal is all,” Ash said, taking some time to once again grab her breast, “Wish I could do more to her, honestly.” Fluttershy looked at Octavia tearfully. Octavia closed her eyes and took a deep breath. “It will be okay, Fluttershy. Remember my promise to you, that so long as I’m alive, you’d be safe?” Octavia asked Fluttershy, who’s eyes widened in shock. “Wait, so you’re the Knight in shining armor she was going on about?” Carmine asked, “She had us thinking you were a man.” Octavia chuckled, “Man? Woman? It matters not to me. I, Octavia Melody, am the Yellow Ranger! I am justice! And justice, has no gender!” she opened her Solar Phone and typed in her code, “Sir Dragneel!” PHOENIX!!! Spike nodded, typing in his code, “Lady luck, don’t fail me now!” DRACO!!! “Celestial Guard!” Octavia and Spike waved their Solar Phones in a wide arc, before pointing them to the sky, “Stand Up!” ~Transformation Sequence~ Octavia and Spike both threw their arms out to their sides as the seal of Celestia appeared on their chests. They both then held up their arms toward a golden light shining down onto them, as around them, auras of a golden Phoenix spreading its wings and screeching angrily, and a green Dragon standing upright swinging its claws and roaring appeared, before both vanished into the forms of constellations, that shrunk down onto their respective Rangers, forming their armor. Both Octavia and Spike brought their hands down and looked forward as their helmets materialized shortly after, Spike smirking confidently as usual. ~End Transformation Sequence~ Fluttershy’s eyes were locked on Octavia, now realizing who the Yellow Ranger actually was. Octavia wondered how she felt, but now wasn’t the time. Regardless of what their relationship was, she had to rescue her. Chrysalis scowled at this, “Fine. If that’s how you want to play, let’s play!” ~Chrysalis Morph Sequence~ Chrysalis’ eyes flashed green briefly. She then waved her hands and danced sensually, as green fire engulfed her entire body. The flame then took form as her green and purple armor and helmet, leaving only her long green hair exposed. She posed elegantly as the image of a female snake charmer appeared behind her. ~End Sequence~ Carmine and Ash charged to Octavia, while Tyrian and Chrysalis focused on Spike. Octavia clashed blades with Ash, her broadsword vs his katana. Right when it looked like Carmine was about to toss his shuriken at her, she rolled out of the way, summoning her bow and firing at the two Crows when the charged at her, actually knocking them down. Spike ducked and dodged out of the way of Tyrian’s attacks, mostly focusing on Chrysalis as he knew he could take her at least. She blocked a sword slash from him, and then kicked him in the side, but he then spun around slashing her in the chest, before turning to Tyrian and clashing blades with him, pushing him against a tree and bringing his sword down onto his chest. Rarity knew they wouldn’t last too long, so she got to work on a way to disrupt Chrysalis and the Corvus Brother’s plan. At first, she thought to disrupt the spell, but looking at it from a distance revealed it’d be much harder to disrupt that than she thought. However, she could help her friends at least. She carefully trotted over to the trees they were tied to, shifting back into her human form at the last moment, “Hey,” she whispered to them, removing Fluttershy’s gag. “Perfect timing, Rarity,” Rainbow Dash sighed in relief, “Fluttershy, she’s one of us.” “You’re the Maiden, of Generosity, right?” Fluttershy asked softly as Rarity untied her. “That’s right, darling. My name is Rarity,” she answered as she finished, now focusing on untying Rainbow Dash, “Help is on the way, but we need to buy them as much time as possible. That’s why we’re going to escape.” “But what about the Yellow and Green Ranger?” Fluttershy asked, holding her arm over her chest to cover herself, “We can’t leave them!” “They’ll follow us, I’m sure,” Rarity said. Once she finished untying Rainbow Dash, she shifted back into her War Horse form, and motioned for the two of them to get on her back. Rainbow nodded and helped Fluttershy onto their friend turned armored Unicorn, and then got on herself. Rarity let out a mighty whinny to get everyone’s attention, and then took off back toward the Kingdom. “What?! No!” Chrysalis fussed seeing them leave. “That’s our cue, right?!” Spike asked Octavia, who nodded. “Indeed! Let us escape now!” she fired her arrows at their enemies, and then took off with Spike after the Maidens. Chrysalis threw her arms down in frustration. “Ooooooh! I hate hate hate those Power Rangers! Corvus, go after them! I’ll catch up when I’m able!” “Understood!” Ash said, “Brothers! To the skies!” all three leaped into the air and flew after the Rangers and Maidens. As Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy rode, they saw a horse drawn carriage in the distance, along with another horse in armor like Rarity’s with someone Fluttershy didn’t recognize riding on it. “Dashie!” Fluttershy called out. “I see them! It’s okay, Fluttershy! They’re,” she couldn’t believe she was saying this, “they’re trustworthy!” Fluttershy looked at Rainbow Dash, and then smiled warmly and nodded. She then screamed as exploding shuriken shot down from the sky at them. “Shit! They’re too fast!” Rainbow Dash looked up, where she spotted Carmine preparing to toss more at them, “Rarity, please tell me you can go faster!” Rarity took a breath and tried her damnest to gallop faster and dodge the explosives to the best of her ability. Unfortunately, an explosion in front of her knocked her off her feet, shifting her back into her human form and tossing Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy into the air. Both of them landed rolling on the grass. Rainbow Dash looked up and saw Ash land over her. She screamed as he went to grab her. The Glint of Cold Steel - Legend of Heroes: Trails of Cold Steel “Dash!” Shining called out. “Shining, go!” Cadence called out, “She needs you!” Shining nodded to her, and then leaped high into the air, “CELESTIAL GUARD! STAND UP!” he shouted, morphing in a blue flash as he flipped overhead as his phone shouted "PEGASUS!!!, and drop kicking Ash away from Rainbow Dash, landing in front of her, “Sorry I took so long!” Dash shook her head smiling, “Don’t be. You came right on time,” Fluttershy’s scream caught her attention, “NO!” Fluttershy was yanked to her feet by Tyrian, who held her wrists tightly as the Maiden tried in vain to pull herself free, “LET GO OF ME!!!” she screamed. “Look what I have,” Carmine said, holding Rarity’s wrists behind her back as he dragged her over to his brother, “This woman is the Maiden of Generosity. I saw her birthmark while she was laying on the grass.” “Then once we get that one, we’ll have three Maidens to return to Sombra,” Tyrian said, a bit strained as Fluttershy continued to fight out of his grip. “I don’t think so!” Macintosh shouted, riding on Applejack and holding up his Solar Phone, “Celestial Guard! Stand Up!” he shouted, Morphing in a red flash. HERCULES!!! He then leaped off of Applejack, drawing his broadsword from his side and summoning his Hero’s Blade, slashing both Crows at the same time, making them release Rarity and Fluttershy, who quickly ran over to Cadence as she stopped the carriage. “Oh thank the Goddess you’re safe!” Cadence cried, hugging them both, but gasping when she saw Fluttershy’s dress, “What happened to you?!” “I’d, rather not talk about it, Princess,” Fluttershy said weakly, turning away and covering herself, tearing up visibly, “It was, it was awful...” Cadence hugged her tightly, “It’s okay. Fluttershy, right?” she nodded, “Call me Cadence. We’re going to make them go away forever now, okay honey?” “Thank you, Cadence…!” Fluttershy sobbed, “Thank you so much!” Cadence nodded and turned to Rarity, who nodded with a serious look on her face. Seemed they had the same idea about these Crows. They needed to die. Cadence ran toward the fight, holding out her Solar Phone, “Celestial Guard! Stand Up!” LYNX!!! she Morphed in a pink light, drawing her blade and screaming in anger. Immediately she charged at Ash, slashing him wildly yet forcefully with her broadsword. Shining Armor quickly stepped in place beside her, the two moving in perfect sync with each other and knocking him back toward his brothers. Yellow Arrows shot at them from behind as Octavia and Spike made it. Both of them leaped into the air and flipped over the Corvus Brothers, slashing them with their Divine Weapons at the same time, knocking them to the ground as they landed among their fellow Rangers, all five standing before Applejack and Rainbow Dash. “Rainbow Dash, go with Applejack back to the carriage,” Macintosh requested, “Leave this part to us.” Rainbow Dash looked at Shining Armor, who nodded, “Alright. Good luck, Power Rangers!” “Macintosh, be careful!” Applejack urged. “Don’t worry, I got a plan this time,” Macintosh said. Applejack kissed her brother on the cheek (well, his helmet at least), and ran back to Rarity and Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash beside her, “Corvus, this ends now!” “You three will pay dearly for doing harm to Lady Fluttershy!” Octavia proclaimed, tightening her fist and throwing her arm to the side. “Oh? And what makes you think you five got what it takes?!” Ash asked, he and his brothers staggering to their feet, “We’ve managed to take you out multiple times already!” “With the Strength of Hercules!” Macintosh shouted, slashing his Hero’s Sword down and then standing proudly, “Celestial Guard Red!” “With the Speed of the Pegasus!” Shining shouted, spinning his twin sided spear around before holding it behind him and holding his other arm out, “Celestial Guard Blue!” “With the Passion of the Phoenix!" Octavia proclaimed, swinging her bladed bow around before holding it ready to fire, “Celestial Guard Yellow!” “With the Power of the Dragon!” Spike shouted, summoning his ax and swinging it in wide arcs before resting it on his shoulder, motioning for his opponents to come as always, “Celestial Guard Green!” “With the Courage of the Lynx!” Cadence shouted, slashing with her claws before doing a back flip and landing hunched forward claws out in a cat stance, “Celestial Guard Pink!” “We are the knights chosen by the Light of the Sun!” all five proclaimed at the same time, holding their weapons out in the middle of them, “Power Rangers! Celestial Guard!” they all shouted, posing with their weapons ready, a massive explosion of energy behind them. “Celestial Guard, forward charge!” Macintosh ordered, he and his five Rangers running to engage the Corvus Brothers: Macintosh facing Ash alone, Cadence and Shining Armor fighting Carmine, and Spike and Octavia facing Tyrian. At least, that’s how it started. Shining Armor and Cadence had Carmine stuck between them, slashing him from either side. Eventually, Cadence kicked him into Shining Armor, who then pinned him with his spear, “Hey Macintosh! That plan you mentioned! That what I think it is?!” “Damn right!” Macintosh nodded, “We’re givin’ these buzzards a taste of their own medicine!” he slashed Ash twice, once with each of his Swords, and then turned to Carmine. Cadence leaped into the air as Macintosh ran over to Carmine, slashing him viciously with his blades. Shining Armor release him and slashed upward, knocking the crow into the air, where Cadence rolled into a sharp pink ball and pierced through Carmine’s body before kicking him back down to the Red and Blue Ranger, who took turns slashing him while he was suspended between them, and then kicked him away. “GAH!!!” Carmine cried, rolling to the ground. Before he could think to escape though, Cadence got on top of him and slashed his face and body, keeping him pinned. “I’ve got this one for a while! Deal with the other two!” she called out. Macintosh and Shining nodded and turned to Ash, just as his blade came down to meet Macintosh’s Hero’s sword. “So, you Knights plan to use our strategy against us?!” he asked, “We’ve seen everything you Rangers can do, and we’re fast learners!” “Then that means we’ll just have to mix it up a bit!” Macintosh pushed against Ash’s sword, “That, and improvise! Get him now!” Octavia slashed Tyrian in the back, and then turned to Ash’s. She then rapidly fired at him with her laser arrows, completely silent and focused as she shot him with extreme prejudice, “Sir Dragneel? Do you-” “I’m good, Tavi!” Spike nodded, giving her a thumb’s up, “Go for it!” Octavia rushed at Ash, timing her laser shots with Macintosh’s slashes. Shining Armor stabbed him in the stomach with his spear and held him in the air, where Octavia slid underneath him and fired upward at him. Macintosh then charged up his blades and slashed in an X formation, knocking Ash to the ground. “Leave him to me!” Octavia urged, “You two, help Sir Dragneel with the last one!” before they could answer, Octavia ran over to Ash, continuing to slash and kick the Ninja Crow that assaulted Fluttershy before he could do anything. Spike and Tyrian were locked in a ferocious battle, Ax vs Bo Staff. Tyrian tried to slash Spike horizontally, but the thief rolled out of the way, pulling out his lucky coin, “Macintosh, you’re up!” he shouted, tossing his coin to the Red Ranger, who caught it and then began slashing wildly with both blades, easily breaking the Crow’s defense. He then kicked him back and held up the coin, “Shining Armor! You’re turn!” he tossed the coin straight into the air, Shining Armor leaping up and catching the coin. “Thanks!” Shining Armor shouted, screaming angrily as he came down on top of Tyrian, spinning his spear as he slashed him form all sides. Once he was finished, Shining held up the coin, “Spike! Finish him!” he shouted, tossing the coin back to its owner. “Giving me the last hit? You’re to kind!”** Spike said, holding up his Ax. He ran to Tyrian, slashing him along with Shining Armor and Macintosh, both of whom rolled away as Spike spun around, slashing the Crow in a wide arc, knocking him into his siblings. As they slowly got up, Macintosh and his team once again gathered in front of them, “Form the Starforce Cannon!” Macintosh ordered his team. Octavia’s bow was held out, followed by Spike’s ax placed on top of it. Shining’s spear was broken in half and connected to the ends of the bow, followed by Cadence’s claws. Finally, Macintosh placed his sword at the top to complete the weapon, which magically held together as he held it up proudly. At his immediate sides stood Cadence and Octavia, and behind them were Shining and Spike. “Starforce Cannon!” Macintosh shouted, holding it out as Octavia and Cadence put their hands on his shoulders, with Spike and Shining putting their hands on the girls’, all of them sending their energy into Macintosh, “FIRE!!!” He pulled the trigger, firing a large golden energy beam that pierced through all three at once somehow. The three of them writhed in pain as the Rangers turned their backs to them. The Corvus Brothers fell to the ground and died in a massively large explosion. end song “They did it!” Fluttershy cried happily, hugging Rainbow Dash, “They stopped them!” Rainbow Dash laughed in relief, “They, did. So it’s finally over?” “No, no it’s not,” Rarity said seriously, both she and Applejack holding their Solar Phones, “The Nightmares have a second life.” “A second life…?” Rainbow Dash asked carefully. "Yeah," Applejack answered sternly, gripping her Solar Phone tightly, "An' this one's a real doozy..." “That’s right~!” Chrysalis called out, still in her green and purple Ranger-esque form, “And this time, you’ll have your work cut out for you, Celestial Guard Power Rangers!” she held her hand to the air as the Lunar Seal appeared beneath her, “Oh Goddess of Darkness! Grant your children second life!” The Lunar Seal appeared on the remains of the Corvus Brothers. Their scattered remains glowed, reformed, and in a sickly green flash, grew to kaiju size. All three of them. “That’s bad!” Cadence cried, all of the Rangers stepping back. “Can we defeat them with just two Zords?!” Octavia asked. “We gotta try at least!” Macintosh said, turning to where the Maidens stood, “Applejack, you’re up!” “Rarity, I need you!” Spike called out to Rarity. Both Maidens nodded, and stepped forward, typing their Ranger’s Codes into their Phones and holding them up, “We offer ourselves to the Power of the Stars! Celestial Zords, awaken!” they shouted at the same time. binGe -C18H23NO3 - Blue Reflection Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy watched in awe as they turned to red and green orbs of light, and shot straight into the sky, flying into the Hercules and Draco constellations. The images of the Zords appeared in the sky, and then shot down onto the ground, the Hercules Zord landing on one knee awaiting its pilot, and the Drago Zord thrashing its arms and roaring violently, eager to begin its fight. “What, in the world happened to them…?” Rainbow Dash asked slowly. “Those metallic titans… I think… they’re Rarity and Applejack!” Fluttershy cried. “What?! But, what about the seal?! If they fight, then-” “They’re not the ones fighting!” Spike shouted. “We are!” Macintosh finished. He and Spike shot into the air, both their Zords catching them in a golden light and pulling them into their cockpits. “AJ, you ready?!” Macintosh asked his Maiden. Ready, Big Mac! Spike, let’s rip them apart! “I’m with you 100 percent, Rarity!” both Macintosh and Spike held their hands over the control panels of their Zords. “MOBILIZE!!!” all four of them shouted at once, the Hercules and Draco Zords’ eyes flashing red as they activated. Ash, Tyrian, and Carmine drew their weapons and charged at the Zords. The Hercules Zord drew its blade and clashed with Ash’s blade, while the Draco Zord slashed at Tyrian, and then whacked Carmine with it’s tail. Carmine took to the skies, and threw down his large shuriken, which spun against the Draco Zord for massive damage. “GAH!!!” Spike and Rarity screamed, Spike tumbling forward a bit as the cockpit flashed. “Rarity, are you okay?!” Spike asked. We need to switch tactics! “Agreed!” Spike straightened himself and focused on his Zord again. The Draco Zord fired it’s green fire blast in the air at Carmine, who flew out of the way without issue, laughing at the Zord beneath him. “The skies belong to us, Rangers!” he taunted. Meanwhile, the Hercules Zord wrestled with Ash a bit, eventually punching him in the stomach and then slashing him with its blade. The Red Titan ran up to him as fast as it could and continued to slash him a few times, but then he jumped into the sky flying away, just as Tyrian shifted targets and hit the Hercules Zord in the back with his bo staff. “Argh!” Macintosh grunted, “AJ!” I’m, I’m fine Big Bro! Huh? Look out! “What?!” Macintosh looked up as Ash flew down with his blade, slicing the Zord before flying back up. When he left, Tyrian did the same, slashing it with his bo staff before also taking to the skies. Carmine meanwhile threw down his exploding shurikens, all of which blew up around the Draco Zord, earning screams from both the Ranger piloting it and the Maiden giving it life. All three Crows flew high into the air, and fired their feathers down at the two Zords. Sparks flew as both metallic Titans fell back onto the ground. There's nothing we can't do, right? - Blue Reflection: Second Light “Oh no…!” Fluttershy cried, burying her face into Octavia’s chest, the Yellow Ranger holding her close, both to cover her modesty and to comfort her, despite breathing heavily in fear herself. “Oooooh! What are we going to do?!” Cadence fussed, watching the two Zords get torn into by the giant Crow Nightmares. “So long as they’re in the sky, there’s nothing they can do!” Shining looked down and tightened his fist, “Damn it!” Rainbow Dash looked at him intently, and then at the Solar Phone. Biting her lip nervously, she nodded. She then ran over to him, “Hey! Yours is Pegasus, right?!” Shining Armor turned to Rainbow Dash suddenly, “It, is,” he nodded slowly. “So if you had one of those, Zord things, you could take to the skies and knock them down, right?!” Rainbow Dash asked. “Dash, what are you-” “Answer the question! You could keep them down, right?!” she pressed. As she spoke, Fluttershy slowly looked at the two of them. “Y-yes! I could, but-” he gasped, holding Rainbow Dash’s shoulders, “Dash wait! Are you saying, you’ll become my Maiden?!” “If that’s what it takes to put an end to this Nightmare, then yes!” Rainbow Dash said, closing her eyes tightly, “I’ve had to watch, as these guys hunted Fluttershy for months! Unable to do anything except run away, and look where that led us!” she buried her face in her hands, crying intensely, “I… I wanted to protect her…! I wanted to keep her safe myself…! Because I was too afraid to trust anyone…! What happened to her is my fault…!” Shining looked at Rainbow Dash with wide eyes. Right now, she looked and sounded… just like him. “I can’t do this alone! I get it! I need help!” she looked up at him earnestly, “I need you, Shining Armor! I need you to be my Knight, and fight in my name! Please!” Shining placed a hand on his chest and nodded, “I understand,” he then hugged her close, “Thank you, Rainbow Dash, for trusting me.” Fluttershy looked down for a bit, and then looked back up at the fight, the two Zords trapped in the middle as the Corvus Brothers flew past them at high speeds, tearing them apart with their weapons. She then looked at Rainbow Dash, the realization hitting her. If she went up there, she could get hurt too. “Dashie, I…” Fluttershy pulled away from Octavia, holding one arm over her breasts, “I’m going with you!” Rainbow Dash’s eyes widened, and she looked at Fluttershy, “What?! But Fluttershy, this is-” “None of this would have happened if I’d just listened to you!” Fluttershy looked away pained, “I… I just wanted, to do something for you! I wanted to do something, to thank you for protecting me, and all I did was mess everything up! But, if I do this with you, then maybe, I can finally return the favor! I can, for once, protect you!” “Fluttershy…!” Rainbow Dash said, looking at her best friend with tear filled eyes. “Miss Yellow Ranger!” Fluttershy turned to Octavia, “If I asked you to be my Knight, would you accept me as your Maiden?” Octavia nodded, gently taking Fluttershy’s hand, “I would be honored, Lady Fluttershy, if you would become my Wings,” Octavia said gently, “From this moment onward, I will protect you with my life, if I must.” Fluttershy nodded, “Thank you,” she hugged Octavia tightly, “My beloved Phoenix Knight.” Octavia returned the tight embrace. “Your Majesty, will you be okay down here?” Shining Armor asked the Pink Ranger, who nodded. “I’ll be fine. You and Octavia do what you have to do,” she urged, “I’ll wait for you, always.” Shining Armor nodded to her, “I’ll be back, I promise.” Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash stepped forward, holding hands. They then turned to one another, holding each other’s cheeks lovingly, and closing their eyes. Genesis - Blue Reflection: Second Light “I, Rainbow Dash Davenridge, choose the Knight who stands under the light of the Pegasus Constellation…” “I, Fluttershy Marie Alimont, choose the Knight who stands under the light of the Phoenix Constellation…” “We offer ourselves, mind, body, heart, and soul to these brave knights, in tribute for our prayers to be answered…” they both turned to look at the sky, and held their hands out, “GRANT THE CELESTIAL GUARD, THE GIFT OF WINGS!” Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy’s entire bodies glowed, turning into a blue and yellow orb of light respectively. They then shot straight into the night sky, flying into the Pegasus and Phoenix Constellations, which then glowed and turned into glowing representations of the Zords. The Pegasus Zord seemed to almost gallop down toward the surface, while the Phoenix Zord spread its wings, diving to the surface. Both crashed to the fight with the force of meteors, and when the light died down, the new Zords were revealed. The Pegasus Zord was blue and white, heavily armored, with a shimmering blue mane and matching tail. It stood proudly with its armored, blue tipped wings spread out, one leg raised elegantly as it waited for its pilot. It almost looked like it was either wearing a full suit of knights armor, or that it was made of said armor. It raised its head slightly, letting out an ethereal sounding whinny that echoed in the night. Beside it, and equally large, stood the Phoenix Zord, wings spread out proudly. It was white and yellow, almost golden, just as heavily armored as the Zord beside it. It’s wings were tipped with razor sharp feathers, and its talons looked to be bladed. It’s head feathers were beautiful making it almost look like it had shimmering golden hair, and it had a magnificent train of golden tail feathers. It flapped its wings, and opened its sharp, pointed beak as it let out an almost angry sounding screech. Shining Armor and Octavia approached their Zords, looking up in awe. They looked both terrifying, and majestic. And what’s more, they could feel Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy from them. “Rainbow Dash…” Shining Armor said, placing a hand over his heart, “You would, go this far for me…?” Yeah. I would. I… I trust you, Shining Armor. I trust you, with all that I am. Shining closed his eyes, “You, have no idea how much that means to me.” Octavia chuckled, and then spread her arms out, “Then what say you, me, and our comrades put a permanent end this Nightmare, once and for all?!” she proclaimed to her new partner. Yes! I’m ready! Use me as you see fit, and put a stop to this! Octavia hummed to herself, “Careful what you say, M’Lady, you’ll give me the wrong impression~” she turned to Shining Armor, and they nodded to each other. They then leaped into the air, caught by the golden light of their Zords and transported into the cockpits. “Whoa…! So this is what it looks like inside…” Shining said looking around. “I believe we must hold our hands over the control unit before us,” Octavia said, “And then send our intentions into it.” Yes. That’s correct. Like this, Dashie and will be forced to follow your every command. As Fluttershy spoke, the interior flashed bright yellow with each syllable. Octavia could feel her emotions. She was just barely keeping it together. Let’s hurry! The others need us! Shining noticed the blue flash signaling Dash’s words. He felt almost like she was right there beside him. It was, reassuring. He nodded, “Alright! Octavia, let’s help our fellow Rangers!” Octavia nodded, “Fluttershy!” “Rainbow Dash!” “Let’s do this!” Shining and Octavia shouted. “TOGETHER!” all four of them proclaimed at the same time, the Zord’s eyes flashing red as they fully mobilized. The Hercules Zords and Draco Zords were in terrible shape at the moment. Both struggling to stand, smoke rising from them as the three Corvus Nightmares flew around them in a circle. “This is the end for you, Power Rangers!” Ash proclaimed. “The Maidens of Harmony will be ours!” Tyrian shouted. “After this, the only one left is Laughter, and she’ll be easy to find once we deal with you lot!” Carmine laughed. Inside their Zords, both Macintosh and Spike were barely standing from all the damage they took in this. “We… can’t give up!” Macintosh said, trying to will his Zord back to its feet. Big… Brother…! “Come on, Rarity…! Get up! Please!” Spike begged desperately. Spike…! I’m, trying…! “Die, Power Rangers!” the three roared together, diving down to finish the Zords off. Before they could reach them, though, blue laser bombarded them from the sky, knocking them to the ground away from the Zords. “What?!” Tyrian cried. “Who did that?!” Carmine asked. UP HERE! The three of them looked up, and saw the Pegasus and Phoenix Zords flying down toward them. The Phoenix Zord let out another angry screech, and was engulfed in a golden flame. It then flew down at high speed, flying through the Corvus Brothers right as they rose to their feet. “That, scent!” Carmine wheezed, “That bird is the Maiden of Kindness!” “Indeed!” Octavia proclaimed, arms spread out as she spoke, “Tremble in terror, before the magnificent might of Lady Fluttershy, for she’s become my lovely, fiery Wings of Passion!” Octavia threw her head back as she laughed, “Truly poetic, is it not?! To fall at the wings of the one you hunted for sport?!” Due to my virtue, I can’t find it in my heart to feel hatred, even for heinous creatures like you! But I wish I could! I wish I could hate you with every fiber of my being for what you did to me, and what your king is doing to my friend as we speak! Her voice, was downright painful to listen to. Fluttershy was furious, and sounded on the verge of tears. “You want us to fear you! Dream on!” Carmine shot at the Phoenix Zord, “This power you only have because you’re hiding behind your failure of a Knight!” The three of them tried to take off to the sky, but the Pegasus Zord flew right in front of them, standing between them and the Phoenix Zord. Don’t forget about ME! The Pegasus Zord flew a bit higher in the air and flapped its wings hard, launching a storm of light blue lasers from its wings down at the Crows, knocking them right back down to the ground. The Pegasus Zord flew over to hover next to the Phoenix Zord. And for the record, Fluttershy and I aren’t hiding! This is OUR power, and I’m gonna enjoy seeing the three of you get ripped to pieces by it! “I hope your King is seeing this!” Shining Armor shouted, “Because it starts with you! Rainbow Dash and I, are going to tear through, each, and every ONE of you Nightmares!” he slammed his fist on his control panel, “No matter how many stand, between us, AND MY SISTER!” Shining Armor and Rainbow Dash let out an angry roar together, and the Pegasus Zord landed right in front of them and began kicking Ash violently with its front legs, an angry whinny echoing in the air as it assaulted him. Right when Tyrian and Carmine tried to run in to assist their brother, the Phoenix Zord flew past them at high speed, letting out an enraged screech at the same time. Ash tried to take to the skies once more, drawing his blade and preparing to dive. The Pegasus Zord however leaped away from him and took to the skies itself, galloping in the air as it flapped its wings before tackling Ash back to the ground. The Phoenix Zord flew in a circle around the Nightmares, firing golden fire balls from its beak at Tyrian and Carmine as it flew into Ash, slicing him with its wings once before doubling back around to grab him with its talons. The Pegasus Zord lifted to its hind legs and kicked him with its forelegs once more before the Phoenix Zord tossed him forward. The Pegasus Zord buck kicked him back over to his brothers. “Octavia, Fluttershy, hit them all at once!” Shining Armor roared. Octavia nodded, “Right!” she held both hands toward her control panel, “Lady Fluttershy!” On it! The Phoenix Zord opened its beak, and launched three golden fire balls down at the Crow Nightmares. The three of them screamed in agony as they writhed in pain before falling to one knee. As the Phoenix Zord hovered close to the ground, the Pegasus Zord helped the Hercules and Draco Zords to their feet. Hey, you two alright? Dash…? Is that, you? I didn’t think, you’d EVER trust someone like I trust my Big Brother… Well, he made a good case for himself, I guess… The Draco Zord slowly walked over to stand beside the Phoenix Zord, looking at it. Fluttershy, are you okay? No. Not yet. But I will be, once I know these three are gone for good. “Then let’s get rid of these three once and for all!” Macintosh proclaimed, throwing a fist up, “Rangers, Maidens, let’s end this!” The Hercules Zord charged up its blade and drew a wide arc with it, stopping with the blade right beside it. Beside it, the Draco Zord drew in a breath, energy gathering into its mouth. The Pegasus Zord flew high into the air, spinning briefly as it reached as high as it could, and then spread its wings, blue energy gathering into them. Meanwhile the Phoenix Zord began flying in a wide circle around the Corvus Brothers. Realizing they were trapped, the three of them readied their weapons, preparing to go down swinging. “Hero’s Blade, full charge!” Macintosh and Applejack exclaimed at the same time, the Hercules Zord delivering a powerful three slash combo with its blade. “DRAGONS’ RAGE!” Rarity and Spike roared together, the Draco Zord firing a piercing blue beam from its mouth straight into the ground. It slowly raised its head, lifting the beam in the process to pierce the triplets. “Star Storm!” Rainbow Dash and Shining Armor shouted in unison, the Pegasus Zord flapping its empowered wings as multiple meteors rained down onto the battlefield, focused on where the Corvus Nightmares stood. “Phoenix Tornado!” Fluttershy and Octavia roared, the Phoenix Zord now flying even faster, engulfed in a golden flame and creating a tornado of fire that burned from all sides. As all four finishers hit the brothers at once, they were powerless against the onslaught. The three of them writhed in pain, screaming in agony as they slowly fell back to the ground, dying in a massive explosion. “THEY DID IT!” Cadence cheered, jumping up and down for joy, “THEY BEAT THEM! WHOO HOO!” Chrysalis closed her eyes pained, “Sombra will not be pleased with this…!” she turned and vanished in a black portal, back to the Underworld to report to her Master how badly they failed. As the Hercules Zord sheathed its sword, the Draco Zord let out a triumphant roar, along with the Pegasus Zord and Phoenix Zord, both of which giving their own cries of triumph. The nightmare, was finally over. Evening Moments - Legend of Heroes: Trails of Cold Steel After the fight, Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy were brought back to the castle. Surprisingly, it was Rainbow Dash who suggested it. Realizing that this was a huge step for her Shining Armor took it upon himself to show her around. After all, they were partners now. “So, think you’ll be alright here?” Shining Armor asked, walking Rainbow Dash through the castle after giving her the tour. She’d since changed out of her barmaid attire, switching to a short blue, red, and yellow dress and blue and yellow boots. “Yeah. I’ll have the knights retrieve me and Fluttershy’s things tomorrow, and bring them here,” Rainbow turned away rubbing her arm, “And just so we’re clear, it is okay if I keep working at the Tavern, right?” Shining Armor took a breath and nodded, “Yeah. I’ll admit I have, reservations with you and the other Maidens walking around, but you’re trusting me, so I need to trust you too. Just, consider maybe having one of my men on standby?” Rainbow Dash smirked, “Sure, I’ll consider it.” Shining sighed rolling his eyes, “I’ll take it, I guess,” he sounded exasperated, but he was smiling. “Still though, thanks for coming through for me,” Rainbow turned to look up at him, “I’m sorry that, I was so defensive before.” “No, I get it. You had to protect your emotions. Being a Maiden is hard, especially when you consider how your virtues seem to affect your behavior,” Shining Armor held out his hand, “Here’s to working together, partner.” Rainbow Dash smiled, and instead of shaking his hand, she hugged him, “Yeah, to working together.” Shining was surprised, but he hugged her back all the same. Rainbow released him shortly after and looked down, “I, um, I asked the Corvus Nightmare about your sister.” Shining stiffened, “Go on.” “It’s not pretty,” she looked him dead in the eyes, “Are you sure you wanna know?” he nodded resolutely, so Dash took a deep breath, “According to what the one I spoke to said, she's being taken care of more or less, but she’s a, favorite “toy” of the Nightmares. That’s how he said it, at least.” Shining shut his eyes tightly and turned away, “Twilight…” Rainbow Dash hugged him again, this time much tighter, “Listen to me, we’re going to safe her, one way or another. I don’t know what’ll happen afterward, but at the very least, we’ll get her out of there. You and me, together.” “You and me…” he hugged her back just as tightly, letting a few tears free, “Together…” Once they arrived back at the castle, Cadence had a few tailors fix Fluttershy’s dress, which thankfully didn’t take too long. She felt better having it fixed, but when she left to sit in the castle garden, she felt a lump in her throat build up. Her thoughts kept going back to what happened right before this. Both what the Nightmares did to her, but also in how she reacted afterward. Sitting on a bench, she looked down at her lap and bit her lip. Just as she felt the tears return, someone held a pink flower to her. She looked up, seeing her new Knight standing there, holding the flower to her. “Someone as beautiful as you shouldn’t look so sad,” Octavia said gently, “I hope this small gesture can lift your spirits somewhat.” “Oh, thank you Miss Melody,” Fluttershy said, taking the flower with a gentle smile, “It means a lot to me.” “I’m happy to hear that, and please, call me Octavia,” she sat down beside Fluttershy, “How are you emotionally, at the moment.” “A bit all over the place,” Fluttershy admitted, “I’m, relieved that Dashie and I are safe but… I still feel, guilty.” “Guilty? What for?” Octavia turned to her slightly. “Because, in the end there, I wasn’t fighting to protect Dashie, or to save anyone else,” she closed her eyes, a single tear rolling down her cheek, “I, was fighting, for myself. Because of what they did to me.” “How far did they take things?” Octavia asked carefully, rubbing Fluttershy’s back. “They, didn’t go any further than touching. But, some of the ways they did touch me were… um…” Fluttershy bit her lip, turning away in shame. “Lady Fluttershy, listen to me,” Octavia gently moved Fluttershy to face her, and looked into her eyes intently, “You have nothing to feel shame over. What they did to you, it was horrible, and you had every right to despise them in that moment.” “But, am I still kind…?” Fluttershy asked. “The kindest soul in the world,” Octavia said without hesitation, “The mere fact you can feel guilt for killing such vile beasts, no matter where said guilt comes from, that’s a sign of kindness. So please, don’t despair, M’Lady.” Hearing such loving words did something to Fluttershy. Hearing something like that from Dashie was one thing, but hearing them from Octavia, her words struck her very core. Feeling the tears well up again, Fluttershy collapsed into Octavia’s arms. “Hold me, for just a while… please…” Fluttershy sobbed. It didn’t take long for her new Knight to wrap her arms around her, holding her close. “For as long as you desire,” Octavia said softly. Odd, she sounded almost, pained when she said that, albeit it slightly. She’d ask her about it later, but right now, Fluttershy just, wanted to take in this feeling. The feeling, of being safe. Rainbow Dash watched them from behind a wall smiling. She was going to check on Fluttershy herself, but it seemed Octavia got to her first. She’d make sure to have a word with the Yellow Ranger to ensure she didn’t do anything stupid, but for now, she’d just trust her. Trust, the Celestial Guard. “Yeah, you were right, Fluttershy,” she said softly, leaning back and looking up, “These guys… we can trust them.” Author's Note *Essentially he's looking at a GPS. **In the episodes we got the stock footage from, Draco Green was also a main focus next to Phoenix Yellow, hence why Spike got the finishing blow here, and why he and Octavia were constantly together in this. For those who want to support me as I grow as a creator of all things: Link to the GoFund I started for my parents. Link to my reactivated Patreon Special thanks to ShadowLDrago, who as of the last chapter has become a supporter. Still working on ideas for that to make it more attractive, but know that your support is always welcome. I love you guys so much. I can't promise there will be a new episode next week, as I might try to write a batch of these before posting again. At least up till a certain event I can't wait to get to. Either way, know that this and a few other works are sparingly back in the works. Celestial Guard! Stand Up! - Part 1Author's Note This is a project I've been working on. Production is going well, and I'm feeling confident about this one, so I'm posting it here. It's my take on a future season of Power Rangers, but a bit more adult oriented. Trigger Warning: This story does contain violence, strong language, depictions of rape, sexual themes, and intense scenes of abduction. Reader's discretion is advised. *Sadly, we couldn’t get a very good actress for Chrysalis, so she’s a tad over the top. Celestial Guard! Stand Up! - Part 1 Gather round children, and listen to this tale of woe. A tale of love’s eternal light, and the dark shadow that it also casts. The tale of a man with ambition and passion, who loved that which was out of his reach, and how his actions led to the current shadow that plagues our world today. In the beginning, there were two Goddesses. Celestia of the Sun, and Luna of the Moon. The sisters shined their protective light on the land, protecting us from the dark creatures we now call Nightmares. These monsters were born of the stars, and they embody the void. They are darkness without light. Without love. For this reason, the light of the Goddesses was their weakness. Celestia’s sun shined a light so bright, and so intense, that it illuminated the land itself. This period of daytime was absolutely safe for the people of Earth, and thus they used it to toil the land, to socialize, to create, and to rejoice. Luna’s moon shined a different light, however. While not as bright, it was sharp, and potent. During her night, the Nightmares were free to move around, however Luna’s light cut through the monsters like a blade, preventing them from ever entering the villages and kingdoms. However, she felt empty, and unloved. For the people used her time to rest. While she was glad her light served a purpose, she still wished for just one to openly love her, in the same way her sister was loved. Then one day, a noble King came to power. His name was Sombra, and he loved the night as one would a lover. He felt it wasn’t fair that the Goddess of the Night fought the Nightmares alone, so he cried out to Luna. “Oh Goddess of the Night! Make me your proxy! Your servant against the Nightmares! Allow me this pleasure and I will love you eternally and fight in your name!” So taken aback by the mortal’s passion, she granted him a mighty sword born from her light. “This sword is more than a mere weapon. It is a symbol of our bond. When you hold it, you hold a piece of me. I will stand by your side always.” Together, the King and his Goddess waged a war against the Nightmares, eventually pushing the creatures into the dark depths of the Underworld. The King’s passionate love for his Goddess did not wane, however. In time, it only grew stronger. Perhaps it was due to their proximity to one another. Perhaps it was because he was the only one who gladly stayed up with her and kept her company. Either way, she soon found that she had grown so fond of the King, that she too fell in love. However, her elder sister, pragmatic as always, reminded her of a terrible fact. “Though your love is honest and true, it cannot be, dear sister. For you are a Goddess, eternal, immortal, the very night itself. He, is a human, finite, mortal, and of flesh and blood. What he desires from you is impossible.” Realizing that she was right, with a heavy heart the Goddess ended their romance before it began, allowing the King to keep the sword, hoping that it would be enough to know that she was still connected to him. Unfortunately for all of humanity, that was not the case. Stricken by grief, and determined to find a way for them to be together, the King sought immortality. Even if he had to throw his humanity away, he cared not, so long as it brought him and his Goddess closer. Eventually, he found the means of attaining immortality. The only price for such a boon, his very soul. To him, a small price to pay to be with the one he loved. He took on the power of the Nightmare itself, becoming a twisted version of the man he once was. If that had been all, perhaps he could have been reasoned with, or stopped entirely. However, the divine blade that the Goddess granted him was also bathed darkness, and when that darkness hit the Goddess… she was changed in kind. The one who once fought the Nightmares valiantly, had now become the greatest Nightmare of them all. Together, the two of them sought to plunge the world in an eternal dark nightmare, cursing the name of the Sun who tried to tear them apart. Celestia was devastated. She knew that her sister and King Sombra needed to be stopped. However, she could not bring herself to lay harm to her sister. Even if she could have, the two of them existed in symbiosis. If one ceased to be, so too would the other. Thus, she followed the example of her sister prior to her tragic fall. She sought the aid of mortals. Six pure maidens were chosen to carry a small fraction of the Goddesses power. Each one took on a virtue, which connected their soul to the Goddess of the Sun: Generosity, Laughter, Loyalty, Kindness, Honesty, and Faith. Together, the six Maidens used their magic to banish Luna, trapping her inside of the moon itself. As for Sombra, without the aid of his Goddess, his power was no match for the light of the Maidens. He was forced into the Underworld along with the rest of his Nightmares, and a seal was placed. So long as the Maidens stood strong and held to their virtues, Luna and Sombra would be forever barred from each other, unable to carry out their plan of eternal darkness. With their permission, Celestia granted the Maidens their own form of immortality. So long as the seal was needed, their souls would continue to reincarnate on the land, being reborn immediately after their death. The Goddess of the Sun thus returned to her throne, where to this day she continues to watch over the people, silently praying for the day that she and her sister will be reunited. As for the Nightmares… Unfortunately… there are still those who seek their power. The Maidens’ seal is not perfect after all, and the nature of their magic means they must remain pacifistic. I fear that one day, the seal will fail. When that day comes, the Nightmares will seek the Maidens, and attempt to corrupt them to release their King and Queen. Without the King and his blade, who will shine the light that cuts through the darkness? Who will be the sword and shield for the maidens? Perhaps, the answer to that question… will reveal itself in the form of a certain legacy. A legacy of power, that spans generations. A legacy of heroes who have protected those who could not protect themselves. “BIG BROTHER, HELP ME!!!” Those words shot through the young man’s heart as he stood strong before the large humanoid scorpion that now stood between him and his little sister. Still very young, only seven years old if that, she looked terrified, held tightly by thin creatures with black bodies covered in white stars, purple swirl like symbols, and each possessing a single red eye. How they had managed to leave the Underworld, the young squire was unsure. All he knew was that these creatures had broken into the castle, taken out all of the guards, and even mortally wounded the current king. Though only ten, he was the last line one who could protect the Maiden of Faith, his younger sister. As long as he kept this monster in the barracks, he could win this. “Don’t… give up hope…!” the young boy said, rising to his feet and pointing his blade at the monster, “I promise… I will save you!” “You shouldn’t make promises you can’t keep, boy,” the scorpion said, resting his blade over his shoulder, “But I am a proud warrior, so I will keep my oath. If you can in fact defeat me in battle, I will release your sister. Should you fall here though, the Maiden of Faith is mine.” “Big Brother, please win!” the little purple haired girl sobbed, “I’m scared!” “I… won’t lose…!” the young blue haired knight swore, readying his blade, “I’ll send you back to your master in pieces!” He charged at the scorpion, and the two clashed swords violently. This lasted for a few seconds to a minute, with the boy even managing to duck underneath one of the scorpion monster’s slashes. After that, he slashed downward on the monster’s chest, sending sparks as the blade made contact with his body. Sadly though, the scorpion felt nothing, proudly taking slash after slash before grabbing the young man by the throat and holding him up. “Surely you can see the difference between us now, boy,” the scorpion stated, voice deep yet smooth, much like a worn warrior, “Only one man ever bested me in combat, and he is now my king. You lost this the moment this fight began.” “Go… to Hell!” the boy seethed through gritted teeth. The sounds of his sister’s sobs pushing him even further. He couldn’t give up. He wouldn’t give up! She needed him! He was the only one left who could protect her! “You fool!” the scorpion shouted, throwing the boy into a pile of crates breaking them, “Even now, you stand ready to fight? You are either extremely brave, or extremely stupid!” “I… won’t let you monsters… take my sister…!” he forced himself to his feet and pointed his blade forward, “I’ll protect her… even with my life!” Though the monster’s expression never changed, it was clear he was a bit sobered by the boy’s valor. Here he was, completely outmatched, barely able to stand, and probably losing consciousness, and yet he was still so willing to fight to protect the maiden. “I see. You truly possess the heart of a knight. Given time, I imagine you will one day grow into the greatest knight this kingdom has ever known. But that day is not today!” he hunched forward, revealing his long ponytail like appendage to be his stinger. From there, he fired a powerful green laser so powerful, that the mere force behind it sent the young man flying as the his surroundings exploded. His little sister screamed in terror seeing this, and frantically tried to pull her arms free. Unfortunately it was no use. The black monsters holding her were too strong, and she wasn’t able to fight their grip. The young knight in training fell to the ground. Again, he tried to force himself to his feet, but this time he found his body was too heavy. No, no, no! This couldn’t be all he had! “Please, get up!” his sister begged desperately, “You have to get up, Shining! You have to save me! Shining, get up! PLEASE!!!” Hearing her get more and more desperate made him want to stand. She knew what it meant if he didn’t. He had to stand, for HER sake! Nothing else matters! She’s depending on me! I promised her I’d keep her safe! Come on…! COME ON!!! STAND UP SOLDIER!!!! More and more, he pushed himself. Slowly, he rose just a bit. If he could just move his legs forward… then… he could… “Gah!” he cried as his feet gave out. His vision was getting blurry, and his exhaustion had finally caught up with him. It was no use. He wanted to move so badly. Even now he was trying to get his joints to move. But deep down, he knew he lost, both the fight AND his sister… The scorpion walked over to the young man and knelt before him, “Even though I bested you, I can see the makings of a proud warrior. Therefore, I will not kill you today. Instead, train yourself, and become a knight worthy to face me.” Knowing this monster was going to let him live was an empty prize, considering the devastated sobs coming from his sister that now echoed in his head as the world fell to darkness. “Come, we must take this Maiden to His Majesty while the seal is still open,” the scorpion said to his minions, who all made a high pitched noise of confirmation as they saluted him. “No! He’s not done yet!” the little girl cried, fighting the monsters as they picked her up, “He can still fight! My brother is the greatest knight in the kingdom!” “Sadly for you, that’s not the case yet,” the scorpion looked her dead in the eyes, “Let this be a lesson to you. Blind faith is nothing more than stupidity.” As his minions left the castle with the Maiden of Faith, a woman with long neon green hair wearing a fancy yet sexual dark green dress and high heels walked over to the scorpion, “Are you sure it’s wise to leave him alive, Scorpio?” “You summoned me to the surface to capture the Maiden of Faith and weaken the seal, nothing more,” the monster, Scorpio said, turning to leave castle, “The boy still has much growing to do. I wish to see where he stands once he’s grown.” The green haired woman watched him leave and shook her head, “I’m almost certain that will be your undoing,” she said sauntering after him. “If that is the case, then it will be at the hands of a true warrior. Such is the dream of all who live by the blade,” Scorpio stopped briefly and turned to the fallen squire, “Grow strong, Shining Armor.” As the monster walked out with the witch beside him, Shining Armor felt his world grow dark. The last thing he heard was his sister’s anguished sobs, which suddenly went completely silent mere seconds before his entire world vanished. I’m sorry… I was weak… Twilight… Azure Sandora presents Power Rangers: Celestial Guard Dislaimer: My Little Pony and Power Rangers belong to Hasbro please support the official releases. Theme Song: Dark Creatures Verse 1: Celestial Guard! Stand Up! - Part 1 The road was getting dark, mostly from the rain clouds, but also from the incoming night. Macintosh didn’t like that. They were still a good ways away from the Crystal Empire, the last safe haven in all of the land. He didn’t care what happened to him ultimately. He was big, so he could handle a lot. He’d once been approached by the royal guard to join the military once, but he turned them down, despite knowing that he’d make an excellent knight. He didn’t care about any of that though. There was only one person he cared about. “Ah!” the young stetson wearing woman behind him cried falling over. Macintosh quickly turned to catch her before she hurt herself, “Sorry I’m such a burden, Big Mac…” “You ain’t never been a burden to me, Applejack,” Macintosh said gently. Applejack looked strong, and liked to push herself as to not slow anyone down, but he could tell when she was hitting her limit. “But… we’re so close to the Crystal Empire!” Applejack said, big emerald eyes watering in determination, “I… I can keep goin’!” “It’s gettin’ late anyway,” Macintosh said holding his younger sister comfortingly, “I’m gonna need time to prepare the salts and fire to repel the Nightmares, so we probably should find someplace to rest for the night.” “B-but, they don’t always work, an’ you’re probably tired too, an’-” “Applejack, I’m fine,” Macintosh pressed, “I can wait till we get to the Kingdom to sleep. You’re the one I’m most worried about.” “Goddamn it,” Applejack pouted, cheeks tinged red, “You’re too noble for your own good.” “Yeah, you’re probably right,” Macintosh said, turning around to let Applejack get on his back, “But that ain’t gonna change anything ‘bout how I take care of ya.” Applejack hesitated, but wrapped her arms around her big brother, who then held onto her legs and rose up, walking a bit off road. “I think there was a cave over in this direction. I’ll set up the holy salts so you can rest easy there while I go get some firewood,” Macintosh said after a few beats. “I wanna help,” Applejack said weakly, clearly exhaustion was winning over determination. “You’ll help me by gettin’ some rest,” Macintosh pressed. Applejack sighed in defeat. She knew he was right, but he knew why she was being so stubborn. For one, that was her nature. Also, she knew why they were being pursued by the Nightmares. They were after her. Sometime ten years ago, dark creatures began attacking their home. At first, it was minor, nothing too serious. After all, they did live in a farm out in the outskirts of town. However, over time the attacks became more violent. At first, no one knew why they were attacking them. It wasn’t until one night, when Applejack was working late and a few of those monsters wrestled her to the ground and almost left with her that Macintosh began to understand. After that, he and Applejack packed up a few essentials and began their journey, searching for the one place he knew his sister would be safe. The Crystal Empire, home of the Royal Family and the Crystal Heart. Was it perfectly safe? Not at all. Rumor had it that the Maiden of Faith was taken from there ten years ago. He didn’t want to believe that his sister was involved in that, but why else would they be after her so much? As they got closer to the cave, Macintosh let his eyes fall to his younger sister, who now clung to him tightly for support and protection. To him, she was the most beautiful woman in the land. She was a curvy young woman of 19, with long thick blond hair, sharp emerald eyes, and freckled cheeks. Currently wearing a red flannel shirt that was tied closed to cover her bosom, light blue shorts, brown boots, a dark red cloak for warmth, and their late father’s hat, she was the epitome of the beautiful farm girl. Macintosh knew that one day, whenever she found a husband, she’d make him the happiest man alive. Yet deep down he dreaded that day. He knew how he felt about his sister, but he wasn’t about to ever tell her. She was honest to a fault, unnaturally so. He knew that she’d reject him the second he told her his feelings. Mind you, he could have found a wife of his own anytime. He wasn’t unimpressive in the slightest. Tall, strong build, and a rugged shaved face. He had shoulder length dirty blond hair, the same emerald green eyes of his sister, and currently wore a dark red shirt, brown vest over top, brown chaps over blue jeans, dark brown boots, and black leather gloves. His sister always teased him about how women seemed to just fall to his feet. Even still, she’d told him on the night she was almost snatched that she needed him, and after that she’d become extremely attached to him, to the point where she panicked if she didn’t know where he was. He didn’t know if there was a man worthy enough to take his sister. She might not let him, at least not until this issue with the Nightmares was over. When the reached the cave, Macintosh knelt down, letting Applejack sit on the ground toward the back of the cave. Immediately, he ran to the entrance of the cave, reached into their bag, and pulled out a smaller back of holy salts. He sprinkled them on the ground at the cave’s entrance, at least what was left of them. Damn, he was afraid of that. He did the best he could, and said an exceptionally powerful prayer, asking the Goddess of the Sun to shine her own light of protection on his sister. Hopefully that would be enough. She was tough, yes, but she was powerless against the Nightmares. Most he could do was push them back and hope they got the message. Sometimes they did. Most of the time, they were stubborn. He hoped they weren’t stubborn tonight. He went to his sister and knelt before her, “Alright, I’m gonna go get some firewood, but I will be back, alright? I promise. Jus’ stay here, an’ count backward from 100.” Applejack nodded biting her lip. He knew she’d be safe in the daytime. Even if Nightmare could come outside in the daytime now, they weren’t at full power, so they wouldn’t be able to get past the barrier. Still, he knew how badly his sister panicked when she didn’t know where he was. This strategy gave her something else to focus on instead of her fear, and he always came back before she reached 1. Macintosh smiled and rose to exit the cave, taking one last look at his sister before hurrying out to get the firewood. They were already our of salts, hopefully they weren’t out of the herbs he used with the fire. It was a lot, but against these monsters it was necessary. Once he was away from the cave, he took a second to feel his emotions out. He then slammed his hand on a nearby tree in rage, frustrated that he couldn’t do more for her. She was terrified right now, and rightfully so. If he was right about why those monsters were after her, then nothing good would come from them getting a hold of her. “Goddess Celestia, Mother of Light, I pray to you,” he said softly, “I don’t care what form it takes. Grant me the power I need to protect my sister,” As he went back to work, he noticed that the sun began to shine briefly, as if shining on him directly. Deep in the Crystal Shrine, the young Princess of the Empire knelt before a large heart shaped crystal, as if praying to it. The crystal spun slowly, giving off a faint white glow. This was the Crystal Heart, the only artifact that had the power to repel the Nightmares. At least, that was what it was supposed to do. Alas, ever since ten years ago, the Crystal Heart’s power had begun to wane. The Princess tried her best to give it strength with her prayers. If it was working at all, she didn’t have a way of knowing. But she had a terrible suspicion it wasn’t. Once she finished her prayers, she sat back on her legs and let her gaze go up to the ceiling. At first glance, she wasn’t that much of a threat. She had long and full pink, purple, and golden hair that flowed down her back and over her shoulders, big purple eyes possessing an intense passion that often scared people first glance, and currently wore her favorite pink and white gown, white gloves, white high heels, and her golden tiara. For make up, she’d worn rose lipstick and mascara, not much, but she was surprisingly practical for royalty. “Still nothing?” a male voice said from the door, belonging to her best friend and royal advisor, a young man with short orange hair and a goatee, glasses, and wearing turquoise and white robes. “This isn’t working, Sunburst,” the Princess sighed, “Ever since Twilight was captured, the magic of harmony has been getting weaker. If another Nightmare appears, I don’t know if the barrier will keep it at bay.” Sunburst groaned scratching his head, “And from what I’ve heard, the Nightmares are getting stronger too. There have been a few attacks even in the day time now.” “How is that possible?” the Princess asked turning to Sunburst and rising to her feet. “Your guess is as good as mine, Cadence,” Sunburst shrugged, “But I think I’ve at least made a breakthrough in my research on how to fight the Nightmares.” “Really?” Cadence ran up to Sunburst, eyes wide in exuberance, “How do we do it?!” “H-h-hold on, I haven’t figured that part out yet,” Sunburst said, “But, I’ve at the very least found an odd field of magic that seems to tune itself to the energy of the Goddess. If I’m right, we might be able to make a weapon of some sort that can damage the Nightmares.” Cadence clapped her hands, jumping up and down in excitement, “Ooooh! I knew you could do it, Sunny!” she hugged him, “You’re the best!” “Ah, I try,” Sunburst said, blushing from the contact. She had no idea the effect she had on other people. It was amazing that she was able to keep such a strong face after losing both of her parents at such a young age. “Hey, have you seen Shining?” Cadence asked releasing Sunburst with the most adorable pout, “I haven’t seen him all day today!” “I believe he’s in the courtyard, paying his respects to the King and Queen,” Sunburst explained. “Maybe I can catch him if I hurry,” she said, kissing Sunburst on the cheek before running off, “Thanks Sunny!” “Y-you’re welcome!” Sunburst called out after her, placing a hand on his cheek. He both loved his life, and hated it. He loved that he was on a first name basis with the Princess, but he hated knowing that for as affectionate as she was, he stood no chance with her. She had her eyes on someone else. Someone who as of yet, refused to see how lucky he was. Shining Armor, similarly to the Princess, knelt on one knee praying silently. In his case, he knelt before the large twin monuments for the late King and Queen of the Crystal Empire. No longer the lanky ten year old who couldn’t protect anyone. He’d grown into a strong, lean young man with long dark blue hair with medium and light blue highlights, and piercing blue eyes currently closed in prayer. Currently clad in shining blue and white armor with a flowing red cape, and a fancy glowing sword at his side, now he looked like a force to be reckoned with. If only I’d been THIS strong ten years ago. After he finished paying his respects, he rose to his feet and looked down at his hand, trembling in frustration as he remembered the day that still haunted him. In his dreams, he could still hear his sister’s terrified screams. Crying for help, begging him to get up. He promised her that he’d keep her safe, and when she needed him the most, he’d let her down. The worst part was, he knew she was still alive. The Nightmares needed to keep her alive, or else she’d reincarnate as someone else and be forever out of their reach. That meant for the last ten years, she was a prisoner in the Underworld, probably scared out of her mind. The thought of that caused him so much pain and turmoil that he found himself gripping his head growling in frustration and anger. He wanted to go to the Underworld and rescue her so badly. So much that it took every ounce of control he had not to demand Sunburst open a Gate and send him there right- “Shining Armor~ Where are you~” Shit! He was hoping to dodge her! Yes, he knew he swore his sword to her, but that made it hard with how persistent she was at getting into his pants! He looked around frantically for a place to hide. Hoping that she wasn’t nearly as close as he was afraid she was. “There you are, Shining!” Cadence called out almost immediately from behind him, making the knight freeze in place. Before he could turn around, he felt her weight suddenly on him as she jumped onto his back and wrapped her arms around him. It was only thanks to his armor he didn’t feel her hefty bosom pressed against his back, but the sweet fragrance coming off of her made sure his heart was still pounding from her presence. “G-good evening, Your Majesty,” Shining Armor said, trying (failing) to regain his composure. “Ugh! Shiiiiiiiiinniiiiiiiiing!” she whined adorably, turning him around to face her, “How many times to I have to tell you! Call. Me. Cadence!” she accented each word with a motion from her finger, ending by touching his nose affectionately. He was taller than she was, but not by much. That combined with how close she was to him and the way she was leaning forward subtly gave him an all too perfect angle to see down her gown. He quickly turned away. “With all due respect, Your Majesty-” “Cadence.” “I feel that with my position, it would be better to retain a sense of professionalism,” he continued. “But everyone calls me Cadence here in the castle!” she whined with the most adorable pout, “Even your Captain!” “Much to my increased frustration,” Shining muttered to himself. The two of them had been best friends since she’d joined the Royal Guard, but he still wished she was a bit more professional. “So, you have to call me Cadence too!” she insisted, “It’s the rule!” “There is no such rule saying I have to call you that,” Shining Armor folded his arms. “I’m the Princess. My castle, my rules,” she put her hands on her hips and smiled in triumph, as if she won the argument, which sadly… he couldn’t even refute that. She was the highest ranking person in the castle now. But… he couldn’t. She had no idea what she was actually asking him. “So with that in mind,” she continued, “I’m not leaving until you call me-” she gasped suddenly, and held her head as her eyes began to glow. “Your Majesty!” Shining Armor cried holding her steady, “Is it a vision?” “Yes… the Crystal Heart is… warning me!” Cadence looked at Shining desperately, “One of the Maidens is close to the Empire, but the Nightmares know where she is!” “Where are we going?” he asked immediately. “I think I saw a cave in the outskirts of the Kingdom! I saw her with a man about your age, he looked like her caretaker!” “A cave in the outskirts of the Kingdom! Got it!” Shining Armor rushed back into the castle, going to the barracks to get his Captain. He was NOT letting the Nightmares get another Maiden. By the time she’d reached 40, her big brother had come back. As always, he greeted her with a warm and friendly smile, and immediately got to work setting up the fire. Once he applied the herbs, he got to work making dinner, which was just a simple stew using ingredients he gathered while out. Despite his expression hiding it, Applejack could tell something was wrong. Was he mad at her for being so weak? For not being able to protect herself? As he prepared dinner, Applejack looked down at her leg, rubbing her hip where it was. Such a strange birthmark, which according to Granny Smith was a sign she had a very important job to do. For some reason though, that job kept her from learning any form of martial arts. She wasn’t weak by any stretch of the word, but she was definitely more fragile than her appearance let on. She hated it. “Here ya go,” Macintosh said, handing her a bowl of soup and a spoon, “Sorry it ain’t fancy or nothin’.” Applejack shook her head, “It’s fine, Mac,” she said taking the bowl with a grateful smile. She slowly took a sip, and her eyes went wide. Fancy or not, this somehow tasted amazing! “I take it ya like it?” Macintosh chuckled. “I don’t know how ya did it, but ya managed to make this taste almost like Granny’s cookin’!” Applejack beamed. “Well, I at least tried to put love into it,” he rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, “Even if it’s just a stew, ya know?” “Yeah, I get ya,” Applejack said softly, watching her big brother as he went to prepare a bowl for himself. He was so obvious. She knew that he loved her a lot more than a brother naturally did. She wasn’t sure how she felt at first, but the day he saved her life, she knew then that no man was ever going to put her safety first like he would. She didn’t care if they were siblings, and she didn’t care it was taboo. She loved him, and she knew she wouldn’t love any man quite like she loved Macintosh. If only he’d get the message though. He wasn’t dumb by any stretch of the word. In fact, he was probably the smartest guy she knew. But that was when it came to history, math, and philosophy. In matters of romance, oh Celestia he was dense. Macintosh sat down beside her, and for a good while the two of them ate in comfortable silence. Applejack stole a few glances at her older brother, who once he noticed her, just smiled pleasantly, making her blush and turn away quickly. Why did he have to have such a handsome smile?! “I… hope Granny Smith and Apple Bloom ‘re okay,” Applejack said softly. “Yeah, I hated leavin’ home like we did, but we couldn’t let those monsters keep attackin’ the farm like that,” Macintosh replied. “Ya know, ya didn’t have to come with me,” Applejack said, turning to her brother as he silently drank the broth from his bowl, “Ya could have stayed there an’ watched over the farm.” “An’ leave you out here by yourself?” Macintosh asked setting his bowl down, “No can do. Your my little sis, an’ I swore to protect ya no matter what. ‘Sides, what would ya have done if ya had a panic attack, or got attacked by those monsters?” She hated that he was right. The second she saw those monsters, she’d freeze up. And with her weird phobia of being away from her big brother, she wasn’t going to get very far before panic set in. She set her bowl down and closed her eyes, crying silently in frustration. “I hate how weak I am!” she fussed, “You have to do so much for me! All because I can’t defend myself! I’m a burden! I know it!” “It’s like I keep tellin’ ya, Applejack,” Macintosh said wrapping his arms around her, “Bein’ your hero is all I ever want. I’ll never see you as a burden.” “Oh Mac…” Applejack leaned into his embrace and relaxed, “I love you so much.” “I love ya too, sis,” Macintosh said. She could hear it in his voice. He meant that the same way she did, but he still didn’t understand her feelings for him. Well, it was nice at least to be held by him. The moment was lost though, as the siblings heard something outside. Like someone stepping on a twig. Macintosh slowly released his sister and rose to his feet. “Macintosh, no!” Applejack begged grabbing his hand quickly, “M-maybe it’s jus’ an animal of some kind!” “Maybe, but I ain’t riskin’ it,” Macintosh said lightly pulling his hand free, “Don’t leave the cave, no matter what, alright?” Applejack nodded, biting her lip and trembling in fear. While he was gone, she took a look at the salt barrier he placed. It was weaker, probably because he ran out of salts. If a Nightmare showed up, it would probably get through the barrier with a bit of effort, which must have been why he was leaving like this. “Please keep him safe, Celestia!” Applejack prayed desperately, “I can’t lose him!” Macintosh steeled his senses, feeling the air around him. He tightened his gloves to prepare, the golden sun shining brightly on the back of his hands. This symbol was the holy symbol of the Goddess, and gave him the ability to at least touch the Nightmares when they attacked. From there, his fighting skills could compensate for the rest. He knew that knights also had these symbols on their swords and shields. Once he read up on that, he made sure to put that symbol on both his gloves and on the soles of his boots. Applejack had one around her neck just in case. It would be enough to ward off their mooks if they approached her, but anything bigger than a mere foot soldier would only be stunned for a few seconds if that. Hopefully nothing bigger than that was here tonight. “I can feel ya,” Macintosh said tightening his fists, “Come out!” Immediately, a black hand tried to grab him from the side, but he quickly moved to the side and punched whoever it was back, sending them flying a bit. The creature was black like the night sky, with purple swirls on its body, and a single red eye. And it wasn’t alone. Macintosh saw two rush to the fallen one’s side and help him up, and two more were seen jumping back and forth inhumanly in the trees. Five. This was a bit more than he expected/wanted to face right now. This meant they knew Applejack was nearby. The two tried to rush at him from behind and strike, but he blocked both of their attacks. He kicked one back, and then threw the other one over his shoulder. One of the ones he saw before rushed at him with a punch that he barely dodged, and then threw a side kick, forcing him to block. Macintosh pushed its leg back and punched it twice in the stomach, ending with an uppercut sending it flying back. Unfortunately he didn’t have much time to relax though, as another black monster grabbed him from behind and tried to wrestle him to the ground. He used all of his strength to break out of its hold, and then spun around delivering a powerful spin kick, which sent the monster spinning to the ground. Using that same momentum, he spun back around sweeping another one off its feet, and then slammed his foot down to stomp the fallen creature, only for it to roll out of the way. He looked around as the monsters jumped around crazily, flailing their arms probably in an attempt to look intimidating. That didn’t worry him in the slightest. What did concern him was that he was outnumbered a good deal. This was unusual, they weren’t typically this coordinated. Someone was leading them! He quickly turned back to the cave just in time to see a portal to the Underworld open. Out of the portal walked a seductive woman with long straight neon green hair, green eye shadow and black lipstick, and long black nails, wearing a sexy dark green dress, fishnet stockings, and high heels. “You thought you could hide her from us, farm boy?” the woman purred, her voice deep and oozing with sex appeal.* “Who the hell are you?!” Macintosh asked blocking another kick and tossing the monster aside. She looked human, but she clearly came from the Underworld. “I’m Chrysalis,” the woman said admiring her nails, “I’ve come for the Maiden.” “You stay away from her!” Macintosh ordered. He rushed toward the witch, only for two of the creatures to grab his arms and throw him back in the middle of the fight onto the ground. “You seem to have your hands full, so I can’t play with you,” Chrysalis taunted, sauntering toward the cave, “Wisps, have fun with the farmer.” “NO!!!” Macintosh screamed, again trying to push past the monsters now identified as Wisps. There was no way he could push past them, though. Even with his charmed weapons, it was too much commotion for him to get through. All he could do from here was watch in horror as she approached the cave that his sister was hiding in. Applejack backed up against the cave away from the mysterious woman who now stood at the cave entrance. She heard everything, so she didn’t need to know if this woman was friend or foe. “Hm, not bad,” Chrysalis said, apparently admiring the barrier, “The farm boy definitely seems to be a devout follower of Celestia. Shame I have to ruin such fine work!” she kicked some dirt over the salt, ruining the effectiveness of the already weak barrier. “No! Please!” Applejack begged as Chrysalis entered the cave and approached her, “You’re human!” “Hardly anymore,” Chrysalis said standing over Applejack, “You’re pretty. The fear in your eyes is absolutely alluring. Scream real good for me, honey~” As she reached for Applejack, the young woman did in fact scream, violently kicking Chrysalis away as much as she could and trying to find an opening to escape. “Ooooh! I like it when they’re feisty!” Chrysalis cheered gleefully. Eventually, she got hold of her wrists and pulled her up. Even still, Applejack fought out of her grasp as violently as she could. Though she made a right nuisance of herself, Chrysalis eventually pushed Applejack against a wall, holding her wrists behind her, “Time to show you your new home,” Chrysalis purred in the crying woman’s ear. Chrysalis exited the cave, now holding Applejack’s wrists with one hand, holding her other hand close to Applejack’s neck like a blade just as the Wisps wrestled Macintosh to his knees and held his arms as tightly as they could. “Not another move, farm boy!” Chrysalis called out, “Continue struggling, and I’ll ruin this girl’s pretty face!” “Macintosh!” Applejack sobbed. “Let her go, witch!” Macintosh barked. Chrysalis let out the most obnoxious laugh he’d ever heard. “Oh how cute! You think I’m threatened by a mere mortal? Now, the Maiden is coming with me. Move, and I will get ugly,” to emphasize her point, her nails extended to the length of a dagger, and with the way the shined briefly, they sharpened as such too. Macintosh’s mind was frantic. He had to think of something! Applejack was about to be taken right this second unless he moved! But if he did, he knew Chrysalis would hurt her. As the portal began to open, Macintosh closed his eyes, reaching out to the Goddess again. “Please! Don’t let my sister get taken away!” he begged, “Get us out of this, somehow!” Almost as if on cue, a knight wearing silver armor and a yellow cape appeared out of the trees and slashed Chrysalis with their blade. “Ahh! What the hell?!” Chrysalis screamed, forced to release Applejack as the knight who attacked her pulled the Maiden behind her. “Fear not, m’lady!” the knight said through their helmet, overly dramatic and flamboyant sounding, “Your knight in shining armor has arrived!” “That insignia!” she looked at the symbol on the knight’s shield, a sun surrounded by a light blue heart, “You’re with the Crystal Guard?!” Another knight gave a loud cry as he jumped high in the air, knocking one of the Wisps holding Macintosh, and giving him the opening to throw the other one to the ground. He then stood back to back with the blue armor and red cape clad knight. “Thanks, got a name?!” Macintosh asked. “Shining Armor of the Crystal Guard! You?” Shining Armor introduced through his much fancier helmet. “Macintosh Scarlet, most just call me Big Mac!” Macintosh introduced in return. “Well met! Captain Melody, do NOT let those monster get the Maiden!” Shining armor ordered. “Understood, Commander!” the Captain said taking Applejack’s hand, “This way, m’lady! Your carriage awaits!” he then pulled her away, just as Chrysalis tried reaching for Applejack again. “W-wait! What about my brother?!” Applejack asked as she was pulled away from the action, “Macintosh!” “I’ll be right behind ya, sis!” Macintosh said, working with the blue armored knight to clear a path, “I promise!” The knight was extremely violent, not just slashing with his blade, but also bashing the Wisps with his shield and kicking them to the ground. Based on the enraged screams coming from him, Macintosh could tell he had a serious hatred for these creatures. “Now! The path is cleared!” Shining Armor shouted, “Let’s move!” Macintosh nodded and followed after his new surprise ally toward what appeared to be a carriage. “Don’t let them leave, you fools! After them!” Chrysalis demanded pointing in their direction. The Wisps stumbled around a bit, but quickly rushed after the escaping group, “Ugh! Sombra’s going to have my head if they escape!” It didn’t take long for Melody to realize that they were being followed, “Keep going, m’lady! I will keep them busy!” “But, my brother!” Applejack cried, “I can’t leave without him!” “I promise, he will make it, but your safety is paramount!” Captain Melody said standing in front of the Maiden, “Please, trust me!” Applejack looked down a bit, but she reluctantly continued onward, just as Shining Armor and Macintosh started to catch up, sure enough followed by Wisps. “Where’s my sister?” Macintosh asked Melody. “Worry not, sir, the Maiden is currently safe with the rest of our knights,” Melody said as the Wisps caught up with and surrounded them. “If we want her to stay that way, we better at least chase these guys away!” Shining Armor said drawing her sword, “Big Mac was it? You should hurry on ahead! We’ll cover you!” “Sorry, but I ain’t runnin’!” Macintosh said stepping in between the two knights and raising his fists, “Not while these things are after my little sister!” Shining Armor looked at Macintosh briefly, and then shook his head, putting his focus on the Wisps, “Just make sure you don’t regret that!” The Wisps charged at the three warriors, who now that there were more fighters things were a tad more even. Macintosh took two Wisps and was fighting both of them at once, mostly relying on kick boxing and making his two opponents hit each out. Eventually, he managed to get one really good kick in, knocking one of the Wisps back onto the ground. He punched him in the stomach as hard as he could, and then threw the other one over his shoulder on top of his partner. Shining Armor also fought two, swinging his sword wildly and ferociously, slicing through one Wisp and making it fly back, and then side kicking the other one into a tree. He rushed over to it growling in anger and slashed it continuously in the stomach and chest, almost as if he were venting. When the second Wisp he was fighting kicked up and tried to punch him, he turned around and grabbed it by the face, before picking it up and slamming it onto the ground as hard as he could. Captain Melody was mostly focused on one Wisp, using much more elegant and controlled slashes with his broad sword. The Wisp tried to swing at him, but he ducked and did a sweeping kick knocking it off its feet, but then slashed upward with his blade before it hit the ground. After fighting for a good few minutes, the Wisps were all thrown into a pile onto the ground. “Let’s get out of here!” Macintosh said to his companions, both of whom nodded in agreement. As the three ran toward the carriage, Chrysalis sauntered over to the Wisps. “You idiots!” she seethed, kicking one of her foot soldiers in the side. She then bit her thumb nail in frustration, “His Majesty is going to be furious when he finds out about this…!” “You’re safe!” Applejack cried, jumping into her brother’s arms. They were now safely in the carriage, making their way toward the Crystal Empire. The carriage was surprisingly large, big enough for all of them and even had some extra room. “Pretty sure I’m the one who’s supposed to say that line,” Macintosh laughed holding his sister, “And thank you for comin’ to our rescue like that.” “You should thank Her Majesty, Princess Mi Amore Cadenza,” Shining Armor said, removing his helmet to properly introduce himself, “I know we already introduced each other, but the name’s Shining Armor. I’m the Commander of the Crystal Guard, Fifteenth Division,” he held out his hand, “It’s a pleasure to meet you.” “Likewise,” Macintosh said shaking his hand firmly, “An’ again, the name’s Macintosh Scarlet, or Big Mac for short. This here’s my sister, Appleja-” he turned to where his sister was sitting, and saw the other knight in golden armor, on one knee, gently caressing his sister’s leg. “Does this feel better, m’lady?” Melody said as he gently massaged Applejack’s leg. “Um… y-yeah. Thank ya kindly,” Applejack said, face bright red. “The pleasure is all mine, fair maiden,” Melody said, almost seductively, “Those scoundrels shall not harm your stunning visage so long as I’m around.” “Hey!” Macintosh said walking over to the scene and pulling Applejack away from the knight, “I don’t care if y’all helped us out, no strange man’s gonna feel up my sister!” Melody chuckled as he stood, “I apologize, good sir. When I see a beautiful woman, I must pay my respects. However, if you’ll excuse the cliched line,” he said reaching for his helmet, only to reveal… “I am, no man,” she said, shocking both siblings. The woman had super long black hair, elegant purple eyes, and a smile done up with light pink lipstick. Her figure was impossible to tell from inside of the armor, but now that he got a good look at it, he COULD tell that hers had more of a pronounced chest than her commanding officer. “Sorry about her,” Shining Armor groaned, “She’s incorrigible, I know. This is Octavia Melody, my second in command of the Fifteenth Division. If there’s a woman you’re interested in, better keep her clear of this one. Strikingly beautiful, but a shameless womanizer.” “Oh Commander, you flatter me~” Octavia laughed mirthfully. “That wasn’t a compliment,” Shining deadpanned. “I’ll be sure to keep that in mind,” he said, hugging Applejack closer and glaring at Octavia, unaware of how much Applejack was blushing. “Oh, pardon!” Octavia said placing a hand over her mouth in shock, “I had no idea that you two had that sort of relationship! And I thought I was bold!” she turned away slightly, smirking. Macintosh looked confused, and then slowly looked down at Applejack, realizing how this looked, “Gah!” he released Applejack and turned away, face as red as his shirt, “Um… s-sorry ‘bout that sis.” “N-no, it’s fine,” Applejack said, blushing a bit herself, “R-really. Not a problem at all.” “Oh you two are a treat~” Octavia said chuckling, “But for now, you should rest. It’s going to be a bit until we get back to the Crystal Empire, and I’m sure you two are tired.” “I know I am,” Applejack said stretching, “Macintosh, I’m gonna lie down for a bit.” “Alright, get some rest, Applejack,” Macintosh smiled. As she went to lie down, Macintosh turned to Shining Armor, “Y’all keep callin’ her “Maiden”. Does that mean exactly what I think it does?” “Afraid so,” Shining Armor said sitting back down, “You’ve heard the legend of the Two Goddesses, correct?” “Who hasn’t heard that legend?” Macintosh said sitting down across from him. “That makes things easier,” Octavia said, gently placing a red blanket over Applejack as she drifted to sleep, “Tell me, Sir Macintosh, does your sister have any strange birthmarks on her hip?” “She does. It’s red, shaped like an apple,” Macintosh answered, “We run an apple farm back home, so we always thought it was a sign of good luck.” “Trust me, it’s anything but,” Shining Armor stated, “That mark means she’s the Maiden of Honesty, one of the six Maidens who are meant to keep the Maiden’s Seal intact with her very existence.” “Death does not save her from this fate, either,” Octavia said, sitting beside Macintosh, “When a Maiden dies, her next life begins immediately elsewhere, in an endless cycle. It shall remain this way so long as the Seal is needed.” “She always did seem unnaturally wise,” Macintosh mused, “She’s got this timelessness to her, ya know?” “Indeed, as if she’s lived countless lives, more than we can even fathom,” Octavia continued, “Also, she’s never told a lie, has she?” “Not even when we were kids,” Macintosh shook his head, “Even if she were gonna get in trouble, she’d always tell the truth. It almost seemed like she was compelled to do so.” “She is, in a way,” Shining Armor said folding his arms, “In order to retain the seal, she has to live by her virtue. For her, this means she’s subconsciously conditioned to be honest. It’s not that she can’t lie, but it would be really hard for her to work up the courage to do so.” “So wait, what about that rumor that the Maiden’s Seal is weakened?” Macintosh asked, “Y’all said that as long as the Maiden’s retain their virtues, the seal stays intact, don’t it?” “Ten years ago, one of the Maidens was captured by the Nightmares. She’s now their prisoner, and I imagine her virtue is weakening bit by bit. Also, in the Underworld, I imagine her Maiden powers don't even work.” Octavia said carefully, noticing how Shining Armor was tensing. “Ten years?!” Macintosh asked incredulous, “Why hasn’t anyone gone after her?” “Don’t you think I would if I could?!” Shining Armor shouted suddenly, alarming Macintosh. Shining Armor caught himself and relaxed as much as he could, “Unfortunately, we don’t have a means of entering the Underworld safely yet. And even if we did, Nightmares are stronger there without Celestia’s light to weaken them. It would be, a suicide mission.” Macintosh could tell, the Maiden they were talking about was someone special to him. “Hey, I’m sorry,” Macintosh said, “I… didn’t know all of that stuff.” “It’s fine,” Shining Armor said curtly, “I was weak before, but I’m stronger now. And someday… I will have the strength to rescue her.” “I believe it,” Macintosh smiled, “If there’s anything I can do to help, let me know.” “You’ve done us a great service already by bringing the Maiden of Honesty to the Crystal Empire,” Octavia said placing a hand on his back, “We’ll take it from here. For now, you should get some rest too.” Macintosh wanted to protest that he was fine, but he was getting tired. After stretching, he leaned off to the side of his seat and rested his eyes. As long as his sister was safe now, he could rest easy. I did it, Granny Smith. I got her to safety, just like I promised I would. “Chrysalis, I’m not happy,” said the man in his throne, shrouded in darkness, and only his demonic green and red eyes visible, glaring at the woman kneeling before him. “Forgive me, Sire!” Chrysalis bowed, “I almost had her!” “Almost isn’t good enough!” he shouted, shooting red electricity at Chrysalis, electrocuting her, “I ordered you to bring me the Maiden of Honesty, and thanks to you, the Crystal Knights now have her!” “I can get her back, Sire! I promise!” she cried out, wincing in intense pain, “I have a plan, but I need a strong Nightmare in order to do it!” “We’ve already sent the Canis Brothers out to retrieve the Maiden of Generosity,” he released Chrysalis, “Anymore, and we risk straining our beloved Goddess’ energy.” “Just one more. This way, we can bring both Honesty and Generosity to you at once, Sire,” Chrysalis said, breathing heavily as she caught her breath. Sombra considered this for a second. He then snapped his finger, “Taurus, come to me!” A large brute of a Nightmare walked over to them. His body was dark red and muscular, with cloven feet and large fists. Around his entire body were chains and scars, and he had the head of a demonic bull complete with large horns and demonic red eyes. “What can I do for you, King Sombra?” Taurus asked. Based off his manner of speech, it was clear he wasn’t all that bright, but that was fine. All he needed to be was a bruiser. “Allow Chrysalis to give you the Lunar Seal, and follow her to the surface world,” Sombra commanded, “Go into the Crystal Empire, and capture the Maiden of Honesty. If the Canis Brothers finishes their mission, have them assist you.” “Can I smash stuff along the way?” Taurus asked excitedly. Sombra chuckled at that. “Of course, Taurus. Smash anything you want. The more fear you build up, the stronger I become,” he stated. “Sounds like a blast! Those humans won’t know what hit them!” Taurus proclaimed, throwing his fists up excitedly. This was going to be fun. To be continued…
Celestial Guard! Stand Up! - Part 2Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Fear and TrustMy daughters of Harmony, please hear my voice… The shadows of the Underworld gather, and are encroaching around you… Faith has already been claimed, and Generosity is in grave danger now… I am aware that you are all afraid, for your families, your friends, each other, and for yourselves… No, that is not selfish to be afraid for your own lives… and in fact, that is why I call to you in your dreams… I have formed a small group of defenders… They are stationed in the Crystal Empire… This place… it is the safest place in all the land now… I understand that is not saying much… But I believe in these young individuals… I implore you, find your way to the Crystal Empire, and lend my Celestial Guard your aid… In Cloudsdale, a young woman with long, rainbow colored hair sat up in her bed and stretched, “What was that all about?” she looked to the other bed beside her, noting that it was empty. Her eyes widened, and she shot out of bed to search for her roommate and best friend. It thankfully didn’t take long, as she soon found her friend on the balcony of the inn they currently stayed in, her light pink hair and yellow night gown flowing in the wind. “There you are,” the rainbow haired girl sighed in relief, “Don’t do that Fluttersh-” “You had it too, right?” her friend asked, her voice soft and breathy. “Huh?” it took a second, but then her eyes widened, “Wait, you mean that weird dream? Did you…” “That wasn’t a dream, Dashie,” her friend turned around to the rainbow haired woman, an overjoyed smile on her face as tears welled up in her eyes, “It was Celestia. Our Divine Mother reached out to us.” The rainbow haired woman sighed in relief, and walked over to stand beside her friend, wrapping an arm around her, “Then we know where to go next,” she said, looking out at the large crystal castle in the distance. Elsewhere in a circus carriage, an oddly dressed woman sat up from her makeshift bed and rubbed her eyes, “I’ll be safe there, but what about Generosity?” she asked looking down. Thankfully she and her circus troupe were already super close, and would probably arrive in another travel day. That was a relief, but still… knowing that her friends were out there somewhere, still being hunted… She stepped out of the carriage and looked up at the glowing castle up ahead. All she could do for now was pray that her friends would be safe. Celestia’s knights could do it. They could ensure they arrived safely. And despite being unable to fight, she could do her part to protect them too. “I’ll protect them too,” she said, placing her hands over her heart, “We are best friends, after all.” Be brave, my child… My knights… they will find you… The Maiden of Generosity opened her eyes, her entire body feeling stiff and sore. She was still dressed solely in her purple lingerie set, but her wrists were chained above her head to a stone wall behind her, and her ankles chained to the floor, preventing her from moving. The scarf was replaced with a red and black ball gag, something the green haired woman decided on when she made a bit too much noise apparently. She struggled with her bindings a bit, but stopped once she found how futile it was. She looked down, tears falling freely as she weighed her chances of getting out of here. They weren’t looking good. The purple haired woman trembled, and broke into soft, yet heavy sobs, praying that the Goddess’ knights would reach her before it was too late. Azure Sandora presents Power Rangers: Celestial Guard Disclaimer: My Little Pony and Power Rangers belong to Hasbro Please support the official releases. Theme Song: Dark Creatures Verse 3: Fear and Trust Cadence fell to the ground helplessly, still holding the wooden sword in her hand. She looked up just in time to see Spike’s own sword swing down, prompting the Princess to yelp in shock and block just in time. With a bit of effort, Cadence pushed Spike’s blade off of her and scampered to her feet. The rogue smirked and rushed after her, doing a fancy vertical flip slash downward, knocking Cadence once again to the ground. As the princess slowly rose to the ground, Spike approached her and pressed his foot to her back, keeping her to the ground, “Give up now, Princess?” Cadence growled in frustration, tightening her fists. Before she could say anything though, the door slammed open, revealing a truly enraged Shining Armor. “Get, your filthy boot, off of Her Majesty.” he said with barely controlled rage. “Whoa, whoa, whoa!” Spike stepped back waving his hands, “It’s not what it looks like, I promise! She and I were-” “I don’t want to hear it!” Shining spat, shoving Spike away harshly and then knelt down beside Cadence, helping her up, “Your Majesty, are you okay? I’m sorry about this. I’ll make sure the thief is tossed into the deepest dungeon cell for-” “Shining, you idiot,” Cadence fussed, looking at her knight with a scowl, “Spike and I were sparring.” “Wait, sparring?” Shining asked, now looking up at the thief, who rested his hands behind his head. “I tried to tell you. But did you listen to me? Nooooooope,” Spike turned away looking up at the ceiling, “I swear, no respect in this place.” “I asked Spike to spar with me,” Cadence said, rising to her feet and dusting herself off. She was still wearing her gown and high heels, “I wanted to see what a real fight would be like.” “I told her that wearing her typical attire was a bad idea,” Spike added, “But she insisted on it, saying something about wanting to feel just how hard it’d be to fight as she was or something to that effect.” “Why did you ask for something like that, Your Majesty?” Shining asked, still visibly confused. Cadence sighed and pulled her Solar Phone from inside her bosom, and showed it to Shining. “Because of this, remember?” she asked, “I’m a part of this, too.” Shining closed his eyes and sighed to himself, “Your Majesty, this isn’t a good idea.” “Well it’s not like we can do anything about it now,” Cadence shrugged, putting the phone back in her bra. Both she and Shining were unaware of Spike moving to get a better view of her action. “What if we asked the Goddess to transfer the power to someone-” “Oh, so that’s your solution?” Cadence argued turning to Shining, “To give the power to someone else?” “Yes, actually,” Shining folded his arms, “You’re not a knight. You’re the Princess, future Queen of the Kingdom.” “And because of that, I should just stay here on my throne where it’s safe, is that it?” Cadence asked. “Absolutely.” Shining answered immediately, not even denying it. “Oh my God,” Cadence shook her head laughing, “You’re serious, aren’t you?” “I can’t protect you out there on the battlefield,” Shining continued, “But I can protect you if you stay here where it’s-” “Who says you need to protect me?!” “I’m your sworn knight! It’s my duty to protect you!” “Right now, your duty is the same as mine! To protect the Maidens and the Crystal Empire!” “And if I’m going to do that, I can’t be worried about you getting hurt out there while we’re fighting a Nightmare!” “See, this is why I asked Spike to help me with this, and not you or Octavia!” Just as the two of them devolved into a loud shouting match with each other, Octavia and Macintosh walked right into the training room, stopping with wide eyes. “Um, this is a thing, apparently,” Octavia muttered, Macintosh just nodding beside her. “Honestly, they fight like an old married couple,” Spike said, walking over to join the others, “How’s your sister?” “She’s fine, just worried ‘bout the Maiden we couldn’t save last night,” Macintosh answered. “Mac, perfect timing!” Cadence exclaimed, stomping over to the farmer turned Ranger, “Tell Shining he’s being ridiculous!” “I… uh…” Macintosh stammered. “Mac sides with me on this, I’m sure!” Shining also stormed over to him, just as upset, “The Princess doesn’t belong on the battlefield, right?” “I mean… I see where you’re comin’ from…” “The Maidens come first!” Cadence argued, “Their lives are more important than any of ours, including mine!” “W-well, um…” “And besides, why shouldn’t I do my part to help protect the Maidens?” Cadence continued, folding her arms in defiance. “Well, yeah I can see what ya mean by-” “You don’t have to be on the battlefield to do your part!” Shining turned to Cadence. “Maybe I want to be on the battlefield!” Cadence turned to Shining. And just like that, they resumed their shouting match, this time with Macintosh in between them, clearly wanting to speak up, but too nervous to do so. “Both of you, SHUT IT!!!” Octavia screamed, shocking both of them into silence, allowing a pretty tune to be now heard, “Someone’s getting a call from our Goddess.” Macintosh pulled out his Solar Phone and opened it, “It is time. Gather your team and bring them to the Crystal Shrine.” Macintosh nodded, “Got it,” he said, hiding how relieved he was that Celestia stepped in there. He hung up and turned to the Knight and Princess, “Celestia wants all of us to head to the Crystal Shrine.” Cadence turned her nose to the air and pushed past everyone as she made her way to the shrine. Shining growled in frustration, looked at Macintosh briefly, and then walked after her. “You are the leader, right?” Octavia asked Macintosh, one hand on her hip. “Well, I guess I am, but…” Macintosh looked down somberly. “You guess?” Octavia asked, eyebrows raised in surprise, “I don’t think that’s good enough here.” “What do ya expect me to do?” Macintosh asked, “I ain’t royalty or a knight. I’m just a farmer.” “No, you’re not,” Octavia walked over to him and held up the hand holding his Solar Phone, “So long as we have these, we’re Power Rangers now. And you’re supposed to be our leader,” she closed her eyes and took a deep breath, “So either start acting like one, or give the position to someone who will.” And with that, Octavia walked out of the training area after her fellow Rangers. Macintosh hung his head as Spike walked up beside him. “I really messed that one up…” Macintosh muttered. “Big time,” Spike agreed, “But, I get it,” he took out his lucky coin, “We’re kinda both out of our element here.” “Outta curiosity,” Macintosh turned to Spike, “If that hadn’t landed on Heads or whatever, what would you have done?” “Don’t know,” Spike shrugged, “I tend to never question my luck when it kicks in. I guess, just be glad it did land on Heads.” As Spike walked toward the Crystal Shrine, Macintosh thought about this “team” that was assembled. Two knights, one with a serious chip on his shoulder, a tomboyish princess, a thief, and a farmer who for some reason got elected the leader. “Some team…” he muttered to himself. “What?! You’re not helping me?!” Chrysalis cried into her hand mirror, the shadowy image of King Sombra replacing her reflection. “You had THREE of my men with you, and let one of them die at the hands of these so called Power Rangers.” Sombra said darkly, “I can’t risk anymore men. You’ll have to make do with the Canis Brothers.” Chrysalis pouted stomping her foot, “But, Your Majesty!” “SILENCE!” he yelled, making Chrysalis wince in fear, “These Power Rangers are still human. Find a way to destroy them, and bring me the Maiden of Generosity!” “Y-yes, King Sombra,” Chrysalis said in a quiet voice as her reflection returned. “That didn’t sound pretty,” Canis Minor said. “No, it wasn’t,” Chrysalis agreed, making her mirror vanish as she turned to Canis Minor, folding her arms sensually, “Is the Maiden secured?” “You betcha,” Minor nodded, “We got her chained up deep in the cave, and I got the key right on my belt, see?” he showed Chrysalis the key, chained to the side of his belt, “No way they’ll get her free like this.” “Good boy~” Chrysalis purred smiling, scratching the dog Nightmare behind the ears, “You go keep watch over the Maiden. But don’t rough her up too much. That right, goes to King Sombra alone.” “Got it, Chrysalis!” Canis Minor said, walking off to where they kept the Maiden locked up. Now alone, Chrysalis bit her thumbnail nervously. “Still human, he says,” she muttered to herself, “Humans with the full blessing of the Sun herself. We’re so fucked right now…” “Hey Big Bro!” Minor said walking into the room, “Chrysie says she wants me watching over the wench.” “Ah, excellent,” Canis Major said, stepping out of the chair beside the Maiden and looking at her, “Looks like my brother gets to keep you company now.” She looked up at him hatefully, pulling at her chains in defiance. “Don’t bother,” Canis Minor said walking up to loom over her, “You ain’t going anywhere anytime soon.” “Keep a close watch over her, brother,” Canis Major urged, “She crafty. Remember, we lucked out on finding her.” “Yeah, yeah, don’t worry, Major,” Canis Minor said now sitting down in the chair, “Not like we got anything to worry about. She’s stuck, remember?” “Maybe, but better safe than sorry,” Canis Major said, choosing to just leave it at that. Hopefully his brother wouldn’t do something stupid and let her escape. He did good work, but he tended to be absent minded at times. (insert song: Sheena - Tales of Symphonia) As the two demons switched places, the Maiden of Generosity slumped forward, as much as her shackles allowed, and cried softly to herself. As the hours went by, her fear heightened bit by bit, now at the point she was trembling uncontrollably. Her breathing became labored as she became more and more frantic. She screamed as loudly as she could, pulling violently at her shackles before she broke into loud and intense sobs. Her strength was waning, and despite what her fellow Maiden probably thought, she wasn’t a pillar of strength. She was terrified, and truly at her breaking point even then. As such, the will to keep fighting this was waning. The only reason she was this “put together” was because of that dream. If that was truly Mother Celestia, then her words in the dream meant that help was supposed to be on its way. If that was true, then her seer aunt, the words she spoke to her before she departed from her home said that… The one came to her need in this hour of true helplessness, he was the one that would own… “Hey!” the younger of those two monsters shouted, pounding his fist on the wall, “Shut your trap, woman! Your crying’s getting annoying!” She glared at the brute, growling angrily as tears still streamed from her eyes. He was lucky she was chained up right now. To her, pacifism meant she just couldn’t kill him. She really wanted to feel her nails digging into his eyes again, or maybe next time she’d dig them someplace really soft. Someplace lower, that would really hurt. “Yeah, yeah, whatever, ya helpless bitch,” the monster shouted, waving his arm at her dismissively, “Glare all ya want, but once Sombra gets ahold of ya, you’ll be broken just like the Maiden he broke ten years ago.” Her eyes widened hearing that. That meant, one of her friends truly was captured already! And the way he just threw that out there, he was being honest, meaning she was already… Hurry… Guardians of Celestia, please! I’m running out of time…! end song “Thankfully we were able to save Applejack,” Sunburst said pacing back and forth after everyone gathered in the Shrine, “But unfortunately, the Nightmares still have the Maiden of Generosity.” Applejack looked down somberly, “She sacrificed herself to rescue me. When I met eyes with her, I just knew she was someone I knew ages ago. I could tell she was scared but, she still risked herself for me. I know she was the Maiden of Generosity.” “Worry not, Applejack,” Celestia urged, placing an ethereal hand on her shoulder, “Rarity WILL be saved.” “Her name is Rarity?” Octavia asked with a wistful smile, “Lady Rarity. Has a nice ring to it~” “Are you, seriously fantasizing about her before seeing her?” Spike asked with a raised eyebrow. “What can I say? I know what I like.” Octavia shrugged. Spike just shook his head. “Goddess Celestia, do we at least know where the Maiden is?” Shining asked stepping forward, “A clue or, something?” “We know at the very least that she is east of here,” Celestia answered, “But I imagine Chrysalis is casting some sort of spell to obstruct standard scrying methods. We cannot get any closer to her location.” “We don’t have any time to waste,” Macintosh said, turning to his fellow Rangers, “Our window of opportunity is closin’. If we don’t move soon, then the Nightmares’ll have two Maidens in their possession.” Shining looked down somberly. “Big guy’s right,” Spike sighed, leaning against a wall further in the back, “Hate to say it, but it might be better for us to start going east to search for the Maiden.” “Just start going east?” Sunburst asked, “But, that would be dangerous! We don’t know what’s in the East, or what sort of resistance the Nightmares have!” “We know that they have the Maiden, so that means there’s a lot of resistance,” Spike said pulling out his Solar Phone, “But we have these now, right? We’re Power Rangers, and they don’t know what a big deal that is yet.” “You’re thinkin’, they won’t be prepared for our new powers?” Macintosh asked, for clarification. “Basically,” Spike shrugged, “Look, when you’re in my business, the less your target knows the better. If we’re going to steal the Maiden, this is a golden opportunity.” “Spike is right, despite where his advice is coming from,” Cadence said, “I doubt even Chrysalis could convince Sombra we’re a major threat yet. If we start moving now, we’ll at least know that we’ll hit the place, and then we can just hit ‘em hard and save the Maiden.” Celestia looked down thoughtfully, but then nodded, “Yes, you two raise valid points. Very well then. The plan is to go east, and see if anything unusual stands out. Investigate it if able, and do whatever is necessary to save the Maiden.” Shining glared in Cadence’s direction before turning to Celestia, “Goddess, if I may.” “Yes, Shining?” Celestia asked. “I’m not comfortable with the Princess on the battlefield,” Shining said, prompting Cadence to roll her eyes. “Oh my God… seriously?” Cadence asked. “Even though she is a Ranger like you?” Celestia asked, now walking over to him, “She chose this of her own free will, after all.” “Yes, but she knows nothing of combat. I am her knight, so it’s my responsibility to seek her safety first and foremost,” Shining said, tightening his fists in frustration, “Please, try to understand.” Macintosh looked down at his hands, taking note. This was related to the Maiden of Faith, whoever that was to him. Celestia looked into his eyes intently, and with a hint of sadness, “I see. Macintosh, what do you say to this?” “Um, what?” Macintosh asked, now looking up at Celestia. “Your opinion of Shining Armor’s request to remove the Princess off the battlefield,” Celestia clarified, “What do you think?” “I… I think…” Macintosh looked down, seriously considering that question. This wasn’t just a small mission. This was their one shot to save the Maiden of Generosity. He wasn’t sure that he was confident enough to lead in a mission this big. “Mac…?” Applejack asked, looking at him concerned. “I… ain’t so sure I’m the right man to lead this team, Celestia,” Macintosh admitted, “Really, I think Shinin’ Armor would be a better fit to lead this team.” “Is that right?” Celestia closed her eyes considering what she just heard. “Wait, are you serious?” Shining asked turning to look at Macintosh surprised. He didn’t realize that they felt… “Then how about I give you a test,” Celestia said, folding her arms, “Macintosh, for this mission, you may relinquish your leadership duties to Shining Armor.” “What?!” Cadence asked, eyes widening as she turned to Celestia. Octavia looked at Celestia, arms folded and narrowing her eyes a bit. “On the condition that if at any point Shining wishes to give you back your leadership position, you must resume your role as leader. Shining, would you agree to this test?” “Yes, I would,” Shining admitted, “It’s nothing against Mac as a person, but I am a trained knight. I would rather the leader be someone trained in these situations.” “And you, Macintosh?” Celestia asked, once again looking at the farmer. “Y-yeah. I accept this test,” Macintosh nodded, “On the condition that if we manage to save the Maiden under his leadership, we make Shinin’ the leader of our team.” “Very well then. Shining Armor, the Celestial Guard is yours for this mission,” Celestia said, naturally surprising everyone save for the two men before Celestia. Shining nodded and turned to both Macintosh and Spike, “Alright, the three of us are going east in search of the Maiden of Generosity. We don’t want to show our hand right away, so no morphing unless there’s no other option.” “Roger that, Commander Blue,” Spike said with a half assed salute. Macintosh just nodded in acceptance. “What of the rest of us?” Octavia asked her Commander. “Octavia, I want you to remain here and protect Her Majesty,” Shining Armor said. “Hang on, what?” Cadence asked walking over to Shining Armor, forcibly turning him around, “You’re using your leadership duties to keep me off the battlefield?!” “Yes, I am,” Shining folded his arms and narrowed his eyes, “It’s like I said before, I am your knight first and foremost. Your safety is paramount to me,” he closed his eyes tightly, “Please Cadence, just do this for me. I, I can’t lose you too…” Cadence narrowed her eyes looking away. She knew what this was about, and hated Shining was doing this probably because of it. Octavia sighed and walked over to stand beside Cadence, “Roger that, Commander,” she gave Macintosh a slight look, “I will guard my Princess with my life.” Macintosh closed his eyes in shame. Yeah, he was being a coward right now, but all he wanted from this was to protect his sister. Leading an entire team of knights was asking a lot of him. “Thank you,” Shining nodded, “Alright, Celestial Guard! Let’s save the Maiden of Generosity!” Macintosh and Spike nodded, and the three of them ran out of the Shrine to their mission. Cadence just folded her arms in frustration as Octavia rubbed her eyes. “Um, are you sure about this, Celestia?” Sunburst asked turning to the Goddess, “I thought you said that Shining wasn’t a leader.” “Yes, I did,” Celestia confirmed, “I am giving him and Macintosh a chance to prove me wrong.” Applejack just held her hand over her heart, biting her lip concerned. Macintosh was afraid of this mission. She knew he could do it, but not alone. She wanted to be there for him somehow. To do something for him beyond just being a burden. “I wish I could help him,” Applejack prayed, unaware that Celestia was looking directly at her, “I don’t care how small. I just want to help my brother in some way.” Celestia pressed a finger to her lips thoughtfully. Perhaps, there was something… “So, why did you side with me?” Shining asked as they reached the forest and passed where they initially found Applejack and destroyed Taurus. “I, I just think havin’ an actual knight as leader would be better than some small town farm boy, ya know?” Macintosh answered. Spike walked closely behind the two of them, looking around the forest almost disinterested. “I see. Well, I mean no disrespect by agreeing with you,” Shining said, “I just… I guess I…” “This is personal for ya, right?” Macintosh asked, “I… can sorta tell. It’s got somethin’ to do with the Maiden of Faith, don’t it?” “Let me guess, she’s either an old flame, or a member of your family,” Spike threw out, “Am I right? Tell me I’m right.” “Surprisingly, yeah,” Shining admitted, “Her name is Twilight Sparkle. She’s… my little sister.” Macintosh’s eyes widened, “Your sister’s, a Maiden, too?” Shining nodded, looking down darkly, “Ten years ago, I faced a Nightmare named Scorpius. I was just a kid back then, but he had my sister, so I, I challenged him to a fight. If I won, he had to give me back my sister. Surprisingly, he accepted.” “He had to have been playing with you,” Spike threw out there, “No way he was serious.” “I don’t know, not that it matters,” Shining sighed, “I wasn’t strong enough to defeat him. The last thing I remember was the sound of my sister screaming for help.” he trembled, gripping the hilt of his sword tightly, “I trained nonstop after that, with the hopes I’d one day face the Nightmares myself, and save my sister.” “You’re devoted, a lot like me,” Macintosh took note. “For the longest, we were each other’s only family. We looked out for each other,” Shining said, “We were lucky that we were born into nobility, and that our parents knew the King and Queen. When they died, Cadence’s family took us in.” Eventually, they hit a crossroads. Two path they could take. Unfortunately, they couldn’t continue east at this point, so they needed to pick a path. “Well this is a problem,” Shining noted as he and Macintosh looked around. “Any ideas?” Macintosh asked. Spike sighed, and pointed down the right path, “Follow me, guys.” “What do you mean, follow you?” Shining asked turning to Spike. “Exactly what I said,” Spike turned back to them, “I know where they are.” “Wait, you do?” Macintosh asked. “There’s an old cave down this road,” Spike said, “Used to be a thieves’ den, but they all cleared out ages ago.” “You would know something like that,” Shining narrowed his eyes at the thief. “What can I say?” Spike asked with a shrug, “I know what I am. Trust me, if they’re smart, they’d go there, and I’m willing to bet that at least the green haired chick is smart.” Shining sighed and looked up. It was almost noon already, “Alright, yeah. It’s better than nothing. Let’s head in that direction.” The three young men walked down the right path at Spike’s behest. Eventually the three of them arrived at the cave, where sure enough they saw two Wisps standing guard at the entrance. “Looks like Spike was right,” Macintosh whispered, hiding behind the bushes with his fellow Rangers, “The Maiden’s more’n likely in that cave.” “Alright, then we need to find a way to sneak in,” Shining looked around, “Spike, is there another entrance we can take?” surprisingly, Spike didn’t answer, “Spike?” “Um, Shinin’?” Macintosh pointed out, where they both saw Spike slowly inching his way to the Wisps. “What is that thief thinking?!” Shining whispered harshly. Spike managed to get behind one Wisp, and caught him in a choke hold, carefully dragging him behind a boulder. As he choked out the one, his partner looked in his direction, and tilted his head. He then slowly tiptoed over to the other side, where Spike’s fist suddenly lashed out, hitting him in the nose. The monster fell back a bit, but lunged at Spike, who dropped to the ground onto his back, threw his legs back, and then kicked to his feet, kicking the Wisp in the process. As the Wisp landed, Spike took the Wisp’s face and slammed his head on the ground to knock him out. “That was insane!” Shining cried as he and Macintosh ran over to Spike, “You damn near gave me a heart attack!” “But I got us through, didn’t I?” Spike asked, “Now, we better get inside before these two need to change shifts. Once that happens, this whole place is going to be live.” Spike lead the way inside, and Shining Armor growled in frustration. Macintosh sighed shaking his head. He had a feeling things between him and Spike were about to hit a head. Back at the castle, Cadence was still in a very bad mood, and understandably so. In a way, she was being forced to pay because their “leader” didn’t have enough confidence in himself, and Shining’s own fears were getting the better of him. Octavia didn’t agree with any of this, but if she was right about what Celestia was doing, then this needed to play out like this for a little while. Octavia tracked down the Princess, currently sitting in front of her parents’ statue, hugging her knees, and for a good while just stayed in the background, observing her. “Looks like I was right about why she wanted to do this,” Octavia whispered to herself before stepping out to greet the Princess, “You know he means well, right?” Cadence brought her knees closer to her chest, “Yeah, I know. It’s just… I know that if my parents were still alive, they’d be doing everything they can to protect the Maidens.” “But you’re not your parents, Cadence,” Octavia said, leaning against a nearby tree and folding her arms, “You don’t have to do things like they do.” “Maybe I want to, though,” Cadence challenged. “Even knowing that you have the least combat experience?” Octavia asked raising an eyebrow, “Even knowing what seeing you in danger would do to the Commander?” Cadence tried to answer, but instead looked down seriously. Octavia hated doing this, especially since she understood both sides of this argument. But in many ways, that’s why she needed to play devil’s advocate here. “I need to step out of the castle for a bit,” Cadence said standing up. “Cadence, I-” “I won’t leave the city if that’s what you’re worried about, but I need to see some walls other than the ones in the castle. Octavia, please just, let me do this.” Octavia looked at Cadence intently and then sighed, “Very well. But I’m going to have to insist that two of our squad keep an eye on you at least. From a distance, I promise.” Cadence sighed and shook her head, “Fine. Whatever,” she waved it off and walked out of the courtyard. Octavia watched Cadence as she walked with pursed lips. If they were going to rescue Lady Rarity, they needed to pass this test. The cave was absolutely labyrinthine in nature. It was dark save for a few torches here and there, and with number of twists and turns, Macintosh was completely turned around. “We’re lost,” Shining said. “We’re not lost,” Spike sighed, resting his hands behind his head. “Okay, then where do we go from here?” Shining asked folding his arms in a challenging manner. Spike looked around at the two paths. One was across an old bridge that looked ready to break at any moment, and another was down the path they’d been walking for the last hour or so. True to form, Spike flipped a coin, prompting Shining to roll his eyes. “This way,” Spike said, pointing down the path they’d been walking after checking the results. “You’re sure?” Macintosh asked. “My luck hasn’t run out yet,” Spike shrugged. “Wait, hang on a second,” Shining said stopping, “Have you been guessing this whole time?” “I mean; I wouldn’t call it guessing…” Spike said carefully. “Do you understand how serious this is?!” Shining asked, storming over to glare at Spike, “If we don’t find that Maiden before nightfall, that’s it!” “Yeah, I know. And not just because you haven’t shut up about that since we started this journey,” Spike said. “Know what? No, we’re not going in that direction,” Shining decided, now turning down the bridge, “We’re going this way.” “I’m telling you, that’s not the right way,” Spike said. “And I’m telling you, that I’m done being led by a thief,” Shining growled, glaring at Spike, “The fact that you’re still even here baffles me.” “Um, Shining…” Macintosh warned. “Well, I did tell the Goddess and Macintosh I’d help, so I figure running off now would be in poor taste.,” Spike defended, narrowing his eyes a bit at Shining Armor. “After a coin toss!” Shining pointed out. “What’s it matter how I came to the conclusion to help? I’m here, aren’t I?” Spike asked, clearly getting annoyed as he raised his voice a bit. “Spike, come on, try to calm-” “Yeah, and I’m willing to bet that as soon as you get what you came into the castle to steal, you’re gone, leaving us short a Ranger!” “You really think I’d steal something now from you guys? This is the best gig I’ve had in ages! Free room and board? On a first name basis with the Princess? Why would I mess that up?” “You’re the thief, you tell me.” “Um, ya guys? Ya might wanna turn it down a notch,” Macintosh urged, now the only one of the three using his indoor voice. “You know what I think?” Spike asked with a smirk, “I think, you’re jealous that Cadence prefers my company to yours,” he poked Shining in the chest, “I mean, when she wanted to see a real fight, who did she choose? Her so called “knight”, or the “lowly thief”?” “You’re really pushing it,” Shining growled. Unknown to him, the gibberish Wisps ‘spoke’ was heard in the distance, slowly approaching the group. “At this rate, the only thing I’d steal with enough time is her heart,” Spike shrugged arrogantly, “I mean, with my luck, you’ll take so long to actually make a move on her that she’ll turn to the next logical option. The dangerous bad boy rogue.” “Alright, that’s IT!” Shining gripped Spike by the collar of his tunic, “I’ve had it with your smartass mouth!” “Guys!” Macintosh shouted, finally getting everyone’s attention, “Listen!” both fellow Rangers looked up, hearing the Wisps approaching them. “Oh, nice one, oh fearless leader,” Spike spat, “You just let the enemy know where we are!” “I bet they found the two guards you knocked out, and began a search party!” Shining defended. “And none of that would even matter if you hadn’t started screaming at the top of your lungs in an enemy stronghold!” Spike threw his arms out in emphasis, “Seriously, that’s rule number one in the Thief’s Handbook! Be silent, and keep in the shadows!” “Hey! It don’t matter now!” Macintosh shouted, “We gotta move! So let’s just pick a path an’ go!” “Fine then, come on!” Shining shouted, grabbing Macintosh’s arm and dragging him across the bridge. Spike closed his eyes in frustration. “I keep telling you, that’s the wrong way!” Spike shouted. He was about to follow, but thanks to Macintosh’s girth and Shining’s heavy armor, he noticed the bridge beginning to collapse, “Uh oh. Guys, look out!” “What now?!” Shining turned back around on a dime, just in time to see the bridge falling apart behind them, “Shoot, RUN!” Shining and Macintosh ran to the other side of the bridge, jumping to the other side just in time as the bridge collapsed completely. As he was still stuck on the other side, Spike looked around, for the first time actually looking tense, “Um, got it! These caves have tons of paths that wrap around and meet up, so just keep moving, I’ll catch up with you!” Macintosh nodded, “Alright! Good luck, Spike!” Macintosh called out before running deeper into the cave with Shining. Spike shook his head, but then ran down the path he wanted to go down anyway just as the Wisps began to gather into the room. “I say good riddance,” Shining said as they walked deeper into the cave. “Ya realize now the team’s split up even more, right?” Macintosh asked. “We don’t need people like him fighting beside us,” Shining said, “He’s a thief, nothing more.” “Yeah,” Macintosh closed his eyes, “A thief that helped save my sister yesterday.” Shining sighed, “Look, I’m sorry, okay? This whole Ranger thing, it just, what was Celestia thinking? You I can understand. Octavia and I make sense. But Her Majesty? A thief? I’m having a hard time trying to figure out her logic.” “I, I kinda get it,” Macintosh looked down thoughtfully, “I’m still tryin’ to figure out why she made me the leader originally in the first place. Still, I kinda think tryin’ ta figure out a Goddess’ logic is a quest toward insanity.” A sobered look came over Shining Armor, “Yeah. Look, I know things look bad right now, but I’m sure things will get better soon. I mean, what’s the worst that can happen?” “Oh, there you are,” a voice oozing with sensuality said up ahead, “I was expecting more of you to come and play.” Both Rangers looked ahead and saw Chrysalis standing in front of them with sinister glee, and about 10 to 15 Wisps jumping around the clearing they ended up in. “You were sayin’?” Macintosh asked, he and Shining getting in fighting stances. “Yeah, I walked into that one,” Shining admitted. “Wisps, don’t waste any time!” Chrysalis ordered, “Make them suffer~!” With that, the Wisps ran over to Shining and Macintosh, and a pretty violent fight began. Even though now they had the Morphing Grid empowering them a bit, they were still outnumbered. As such, while they fought in what was setting up to be a battle of attrition, Chrysalis just sat down with a dark, gleeful smile, and began filing her nails. “I think I lost them,” Spike said as he stopped running to look behind him, “Geez. Maybe this is hazardous to my health, being a Ranger,” he folded his arms and thought to himself, “All I want is the greatest treasure in the world. How is this going to help me find that?” He pulled out the medallion he wore around his neck, and looked at it intently. This was the only thing that he had from his Mother, and the one sign he had that he was loved. He never knew who his Mother was, or even what she looked like. All she knew was that she left him two gifts. The lingering love of a Mother who couldn’t be with her child. And the Goddess’ blessing to have good luck in all things. “Mom, what should I do?” Spike asked, dropping the arrogant act now that he was alone, “I’m in way over my head here. I’m not some hero. I’m,” he closed his eyes, remembering the word that Shining kept using for him, “A thief. A lowly thief.” He let his Medallion hang freely around his neck again, and he continued walking ahead. He just needed a sign. He never questioned his lucky coin, as it always led him down the right path, but this time… He noticed a room sectioned off from the others, and a brighter light coming out of it. He slowly inched his way over and peaked inside. The sight he saw could only be described as tragically beautiful, making his heart skip a beat. (insert song: Sheena - Tales of Symphonia) She looked to be about his age, maybe older by a year or two. She had super long, curly purple hair that fell down to her waist, bright blue eyes, and a shapely figure that he could see quite easily thanks to her state of undress. Currently all she wore was a purple lacy bra and panties, matching lacy stockings, purple high heels, and a long sheer nightie over top. Her wrists and ankles were shackled to the wall and floor respectively, and she had a red ball gag keeping her silent. Even now though, with the look of pure anguish on her face… She was the most beautiful woman Spike had ever seen in his life. He then looked deeper into the room and saw a less beautiful sight. A large black dog monster, not nearly as big and burly as the bull one before, but still pretty nasty looking. He looked to be wearing a red vest and torn jeans, and was sitting in a chair with his head low, apparently sleeping right beside the Maiden. “Just my luck…” Spike muttered looking around, realizing what this meant. Good news, he was right (Ha! Suck it, Shining!). Bad news, now he was the only one who could save the Maiden. Maybe he could sneak past, track down Macintosh and Shining, and come back? But then he heard the Maiden sob softly, and the rattling of chains, and his heart began to race a bit. For as much of a pragmatic rouge he was, he couldn’t just leave her like this. He reached into his tunic and pulled out a few lock picks. Hopefully he could just take the key, but if he couldn’t… “Lady luck, please don’t fail me now,” Spike prayed before crouching down and sneaking into the room. The Maiden looked up noticing Spike, and her eyes widened. He placed a finger to his lips quickly before she made a sound, and after a second, she nodded subtly. Thank the Goddess, this woman was smart. He walked over to the monster carefully, checking for the key. He quickly found it on his belt, but with how it was chained to him, he did not fancy his chances of getting it. Alright then, Spike thought, we’re doing this the hard way, then. He tip-toed over to the Maiden, and first began picking the lock to the shackles around her ankles. He hated how much noise this made, and based on how tense the Maiden seemed to get, she hated it just as much, if not more. After a few tense seconds, he managed to break both her ankles free. He breathed a sigh of relief, and then carefully rose up, now standing eye level with the Maiden. The position they were in was really suggestive, as her breasts were now pressed against his chest, and with her chained to the wall, she couldn’t do anything to stop him from doing anything. But still, to honestly both of their shock, he got right to work picking the locks around her wrists now. This was a bit harder with them being raised, but she tried to lower the arm he was working on as much as she could to make it a bit easier. The monster snorted, and for a split second it sounded like he was going to wake up, prompting both of them to freeze in place wide eyed. When instead the monster mumbled incoherently and started snoring again, both of them sighed in relief. After a few more tense seconds to a minute, Spike managed to get both of her wrists free. Rather than remove the ball gag right away, first thing he did was take her hand and escort her out of the room, and down the path far away. He did not want to be around when they realized she was gone. Once he was sure they were safe, Spike removed the ball gag, “Hey, you okay?” he asked as the woman coughed and stretched her jaw a bit. “Define okay,” she answered, her voice high and cultured, with the tiniest hint of an accent, “Thank you, sir.” “It’s Spike,” he said, “And, don’t mention it. I wasn’t going to just leave a beautiful woman like you chained up like that.” “This, may be an odd question, but I must know,” she looked him in the eyes desperately, “Were you, sent by Mother Celestia?” Spike looked down, gripping the Solar Phone in his pocket tightly, “Yeah. Believe it or not. Sorry your hero isn’t some dashing knight or something. The guy you’re probably expecting is-” he was silenced by the woman hugging him tightly, now trembling. “Thank you…! Thank you so much…!” she sobbed, “I tried to be strong, but I was so scared…!” “H-hey hey, it’s fine, see?” Spike said in a shaky voice, blushing as he felt her bountiful bosom pressed against his chest again, “No need to cry.” “I’m sorry. I’m usually better put together than this,” she admitted, now releasing Spike, “In, more ways than one.” “I, yeah I get that,” Spike said, carefully not looking at her extremely exposed chest right now, “Now um, let’s try to get you out of here, Miss…” “Rarity. Rarity Belle,” she introduced herself, holding out her hand, “It’s a pleasure to meet you, Spike.” Spike smiled and shook her hand, “The pleasure is all mine, Rarity.” end song After walking around her Kingdom for a bit, Cadence sat down in a park bench to just relax a bit. She was hoping that if she did this, she’d feel better about being left behind. After all, she knew that Shining and Octavia were right. She didn’t know the first thing about combat. Really, all she’d end up being if she were where they were, was a burden. She knew this. But why did it hurt so much? Remembering how quickly Spike knocked her to the ground… How Shining insisted she needed to stay behind… Even Celestia decided to go along with Macintosh’s decision to let Shining lead the Celestial Guard. All of this, brought tears to her eyes. She hugged herself, letting her tears flow freely. She didn’t even know why she was crying. But she just felt terrible right now. She then felt someone wrap their arms around her, accompanied by a sweet, fruity scent, “W-who is-” “Shh… just let it out right now,” a new voice said. It was high, chirpy, yet very pleasant to listen to. Cadence looked up and saw a woman around her age, with super curly hot pink hair, and baby blue eyes. She wore a black top hat, red blazer over a short pink dress with a frilly skirt, fishnet stockings, white gloves, and black high heels. The woman held Cadence closely, seeming to genuinely want to comfort her. Feeling this, Cadence just let out her tears, as if this woman were a dear friend. As she cried, the woman petted her head lovingly, just softly whispering things like “It’s going to be okay”, eventually humming a soft and gentle tune. After a while, Cadence calmed down. “There, better?” the woman asked. “A bit, thank you,” Cadence said, sitting up but still staying in the kind woman’s embrace, “You know who I am, right?” “Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, right?” the woman asked, “Princess of the Crystal Empire.” Cadence nodded, “Yet, you still came to comfort me, hugging me without warning.” “Well, you needed someone to comfort you,” she said, as if it were obvious, “Princess or not, you’re still a person with needs, right?” “I, y-yeah...” Cadence looked down somberly. “If I may ask, um, why were you so upset?” the woman asked, “If it’s too personal, I get it, but-” “No, no, it’s fine,” Cadence defended, “Talking about it, might help actually.” she considered her words carefully, “See, I have an opportunity to help my Kingdom, nay, the whole world in a way that I never thought possible. Thing is though, it’s dangerous. Someone I care deeply about, he doesn’t want me to do this, and he’s right to think that, but…” “But, you still want to go?” the woman asked. “I do!” Cadence said earnestly, looking into the woman’s blue eyes, “I, I know I’ll be a burden! I’m going to make mistakes! I don’t know the first thing about combat! But, but, why should I be safe and sound when people I love, when my very Kingdom is fighting for survival?!” Cadence asked, tearing up again, “I need to, no, I want to fight too! I want to do my part to protect my Kingdom!” The woman looked surprised, but then just smiled warmly, “And you know what? That right there is what makes you a worthy ruler in my eyes.” “It, does?” Cadence asked softly. The woman nodded vigorously. “Yeah, yeah! I mean, yeah it’s reckless, and you should definitely try to be safe about it, but, if you truly feel this strongly about what you’re doing, then, why wouldn’t you see it through?” the woman took Cadence’s hands, “I say, go. Follow your heart, Princess.” “You… think I should just, go…?” Cadence asked. “I do. I can feel the love you have for your people, and I know it’s that same love that’s pushing you forward now. So long as love guides you, you’ll never be lead astray, Princess. Not with a heart as pure as yours.” (insert song: Rainy Season, Wheat Wind - Atelier Ryza) Cadence looked down smiling, “You, make it sound so easy. No, maybe it is that easy. Alright then. I… I’m going to follow my heart. Thank you, um…” “Pinkamena,” the woman introduced herself, “My friends, which I hope can extend to you, call me Pinkie Pie.” “Pinkie Pie,” Cadence smiled at her new friend, “Then, call me Cadence. That’s what my friends call me.” Pinkie Pie smiled kindly, “It’s wonderful to meet you then, Cadence,” she then hugged the Princess again, “No matter what, know that at the very least, I believe in you.” “That, means more to me than I can express,” Cadence said returning the hug, “Thank you, Pinkie Pie.” she released the hug, and stood up, secretly pulling out her Solar Phone, “I’m going to protect the Maidens, with my power!” And with that she ran off, unaware that Pinkie Pie’s eyes widened hearing what Cadence just said. “She… she’s one of…” Pinkie Pie placed a hand over her heart, smiling warmly, “May the Goddess protect you, always.” Cadence returned to her room, where she changed out of her gown into something else. An outfit she never thought she’d wear, but always wanted to. This outfit consisted of a fancy pink and black blouse that emphasized her bust very tastefully and enticingly, a white mini skirt, white gloves, and white high heeled boots. She placed her tiara on her head and looked in the mirror at herself, tightening her fists in determination. She nodded to her reflection, and turned to the door, where she saw Octavia leaning against the door, her leg blocking her way out. “Octavia,” Cadence warned, “Don’t stop me.” “That depends,” Octavia said, “What are you planning?” “You know what I’m planning,” Cadence said, “I’m going after them. Because, I’m a Power Ranger too! I don’t care if Shining Armor thinks I’m safer here! And I get it, he’s worried about me ending up like Twilight. But, if we don’t act now, then the Nightmares will have the Maiden of Generosity along with Twilight.” she looked at Octavia earnestly, “I have the power to help stop this, and I won’t let anyone tell me not to use it! Not you, and not Shining Armor!” Octavia nodded, pursing her lips thoughtfully. “I don’t want to do this,” she walked over to Octavia and looked her dead in the eyes, “But I will use my authority as your Princess, and order you to let me pass if I have to.” Octavia closed her eyes and smiled, “There’s no need, Your Majesty,” she said lowering her leg, and then getting on one knee before her Princess, “I may be a Power Ranger too, but I am loyal to you first and foremost. If my Princess wishes to see this through, then as a knight, I must follow her.” “O-Octavia…” Cadence said with wide eyes. Octavia rose to her feet and elegantly kissed Cadence’s knuckles. “Now come, Princess Cadence! Our team needs us!” Octavia proclaimed with a brilliant smile, one that Cadence returned. Watching them leave the castle from the reflection of the Crystal Heart, Celestia nodded, smiling in approval. She knew Cadence would do the right thing ultimately. She then looked over at Applejack, who was currently sitting with her back pressed against the wall trying not to panic, and failing miserably. “Now then,” Celestia muttered to herself, “What do I do about this little issue?” end song Back in the cave, Spike and Rarity continued to move through the halls, staying hidden as much as possible. That was getting increasingly harder though, as it seemed the Nightmares were getting agitated. “What are the odds you think, that they know I’m not locked up in that room anymore…?” Rarity asked quietly. “Being completely honest?” Spike whispered, “I’d say it’s getting higher by the second,” he looked out, “Shit, get down!” he ordered, pushing Rarity to the ground as the monster guarding Rarity walked down the hall, two Wisps with him. “I don’t care what state she’s in, just find her and bring her back to me, pronto!” Canis Minor ordered, “Big Bro can’t find out how badly I messed up!” “And just how badly did you mess up?” Spike heard another monster ask. He looked up to see another monster similar to the one guarding Rarity before, except wearing all black, his clothes significantly more sophisticated looking. “Um… Major! Look, I can explain! I just took a quick nap, see! Like, only for a few minutes! But when I woke up, the Maiden wasn’t there anymore!” “What?!” Canis Major shouted, “You let the Maiden escape! You idiot! The Rangers are here now! Chrysalis has two of them in her sights, but there might be more!” “Don’t worry! I got the Wisps searchin’ for her!” Canis Minor said. “That’s good. We’re searching too,” Canis Major ordered. His little brother saluted animatedly. “Yes, Major!” the two monsters and their Wisps all scattered around. “Well, that answers that question,” Spike muttered, looking down to see the position he and Rarity were in. She was laying on her back, and he was laying over her. Again, with her current state of undress… “So, w-where to now?” Rarity asked, blushing in a way that showed that she understood the significance of their current position. “Um, w-well we should begin searching for my comrades, I guess,” Spike answered slowly, “That and, um…” “Finding, a way out of here?” Rarity tried. “Yeah, yeah, that. That’s important,” Spike said, carefully rising to his feet and letting Rarity get up, “For safety reasons, you should take your heels off. Just in case we need to run.” Rarity bit her lip hearing that, but relented, “Fair point. I can run in heels, but not very fast, sadly,” she kicked them off and bent over to pick them up, unaware that Spike got a great view of her bosom as she did that, “Here you go,” she said handing them to Spike. “Thanks,” Spike said, hoping she didn’t notice how much he was blushing, “Let’s get moving then.” “Hey!” Canis Minor called out suddenly, “There she is! And she’s got someone with her!” (insert song: Feel My Blade - Final Fantasy 9) “Time to go!” Spike grabbed Rarity’s arm and ran down the pathway, fully aware that there were Wisps and that monster following them. “Spike!” Rarity cried, looking behind them. “Don’t worry!” Spike urged, “I promise, I won’t let them get to you!” he pulled out his Solar Phone, wondering if this could call anyone. He remembered Macintosh’s transformation frequency, so what if… Macintosh delivered an epic spin kick to one Wisp, using the momentum to sweep another off his feet. He jumped to his feet and punched one in the stomach, knocking it back. Another grabbed him from behind, but he threw it over his shoulder, and then flipped down over top of the Wisp in a drop kick to the stomach and chest. Shining Armor held up his arm to block an attack from a Wisp, threw him off of him, and then drew his sword and delivered a series of powerful slashes to that same Wisp, who then fell to the ground. He turned around delivering a spin slash to three Wisps behind him, and then did a sweeping kick to three more behind him. He then moved away from the Wisps, now standing back to back with Macintosh. The two of them had managed to make it through the cave a bit, but they were being relentlessly hounded by the Nightmares, and were both getting visibly exhausted. “There’s, no end, to these things!” Shining panted. Chrysalis’ annoying laugh echoed behind them. “Give up, Power Rangers!” she taunted, “That last victory was just a fluke! You’re powerless against our might!” Macintosh growled in frustration at that. He was NOT about to concede defeat! Not now! Not like this! Just as he was about to say something, his Solar Phone rang. He pulled it out and opened it, holding it to his ear. “Hey! This you, Big Mac!” “Spike?!” Macintosh asked, catching Shining’s attention. “I found Rarity! She’s with me now! But we’re on the run from a powerful Nightmare and some mooks!” “Got it! Jus’ keep movin’!” Macintosh commanded, “Shinin’ an’ I’ll find ya, an’ catch up!” “Don’t let me down, big guy!” Spike urged, before hanging up. “Spike’s found ‘er.” Macintosh told Shining. “Wait, he found the Maiden?!” Shining looked down wide eyed, “Then… Spike was right?” “It doesn’t matter!” Chrysalis said, “You three will never leave this cave alive with the Maiden!” “Wanna bet?!” Macintosh called out, “Shinin’ we need to move!” “Move where?” Shining asked, harshly, “It’s not like we know the layout!” “No, but Spike’s lookin’ for us!” Macintosh said, “If we move now, knowin’ his luck, he’ll catch up with us, an’ then hopefully he can get us outta here!” Shining growled to himself, but nodded, “Fine. Let’s do it!” The two men continued fighting the Wisps, this time focusing on pushing past them and leaving the area to hopefully run into Spike, a feat that they succeeded in partially doing after a few seconds. “After them!” Chrysalis commanded. The Wisps gave chase as the two young men ran deeper into the caves. “So, that pacifism thing,” Spike asked as he and Rarity ran, “Is that a hard limit or something?” “Not sure what you mean, but the way I see it, all it means is I can’t kill anyone with my own power!” Rarity answered. “Good enough for me!” Spike nodded, seeing three Wisps in front of them, “Do you trust me?” “With my life!” Rarity answered honestly. Spike tilted his head, taking that in. “Not sure that’s entirely wise, but I can work with it for now!” he took Rarity’s hands and spun around, throwing her out while holding her hands, letting her kick the Wisps back. He then used the momentum to kick them to the ground himself, never once letting go of Rarity’s hands. With the path cleared, the two of them rushed down the hall. “You won’t get away!” Canis Minor shouted running after them. He then threw a punch at the two of them, sending a sharp ball of air at the two of them, knocking both of them to the ground. Spike quickly scampered to his feet and moved Rarity behind him, glaring at the monster, “You supposed to be a Power Ranger?! You don’t look too tough!” “Yeah? Well looks can be deceiving!” Spike said pulling his Solar Phone out, trembling a bit, “Damn it…! Should I do it now?” Rarity swallowed nervously, noticing that her savior looked rather scared. Also, what was that golden artifact he held in his hand so tightly? Was it some kind of communication device? “Spike!” Macintosh called out, he and Shining Armor standing in front of him and Rarity, the latter of the two with his sword drawn and pointing it forward. “Boy, am I glad to see you two!” Spike said. “Good job with the Maiden, I guess,” Shining shook it off, “Listen, do your luck thing and get us out of here!” “Wait, seriously?” Spike asked wide eyed, “You want me to-” “YES!” Shining shouted, “Macintosh believes in you, and I’m willing to as well! So just get us out of here now!” Spike nodded, and looked around. There was only one path, and he felt pretty good about it. He nodded and pointed to it, “There! To the left!” “Let’s move!” Macintosh commanded. The four of them ran out of the cave, fully aware that now all the nightmares were following them closely. As they ran down the small tight corridors, they naturally ran into a bit of resistance here and there, but between the three Rangers, they were able to push past them with ease. Rarity followed them closely, never once letting go of Spike’s hands. All three of them were impressive, but it was Spike that truly held her attention. She’d heard the name “Spike Dragneel” before, and so she knew exactly who he was. The stories mentioned that he was a dangerous, selfish, and shameless rogue. And yet, he still saved her… After what felt like the longest minutes of any of their lives, the four of them finally made it out of the cave outside. Somehow, they managed to make out the same way they came in. end song Spike laughed, and then turned to Macintosh and Shining, giving them high fives, “WHOO!!! We did it!” “Great work, Spike!” Macintosh said, wrapping an arm around Spike, “I knew ya could do it!” “Yeah, yeah, that was cool, I’ll admit.” Shining rolled his eyes. Rarity chuckled looking at them, but then looked back at the cave’s entrance, “Everyone, look out!” They all looked too late as electricity shot out at all of them, knocking them to the ground. “You’re not out of the woods yet,” Chrysalis said, sauntering out of the cave with Canis Major and Canis Minor flanking her, “Now, I’ll give you Rangers a chance to leave here alive. Give the Maiden to us, and we won’t kill you.” “Not a chance!” Macintosh said, standing between Chrysalis and Rarity, Shining and Spike flanking him, “If you want her, you’ve gotta go through us!” Sunburst looked over at the Crystal Heart, “Applejack, look! They’re out!” “They are?!” Applejack shot to her feet and ran beside Sunburst, seeing Macintosh, Shining Armor, and Spike standing in front of her fellow Maiden, “Macintosh!” “This isn’t good!” Sunburst said, “The three of them alone can’t handle this!” “They won’t be alone,” Celestia said, stepping forward to see herself, “Their comrades are on their way.” As the Wisps charged at them, Cadence and Octavia flipped over the boys, and kicked the Wisps back before landing in front of them. “Octavia! Cadence!” Macintosh cried out happily. “What are you doing here?!” Shining asked walking up to Cadence, “It isn’t sa-” he was stopped by Cadence holding up her hand to his face. “I’m not Twilight,” Cadence said, “I’m a Power Ranger, and I want to fight beside you. Now you can either accept me as a comrade,” she looked him dead in the eyes, “Or you can move aside. Either way, I’m fighting.” “Sorry Commander,” Octavia shrugged, “Besides, it seems like you need a full team for this, anyway.” Shining looked down seriously, considering this. Right now, his entire operation was falling apart. He looked at Macintosh, and found himself wondering. If Macintosh was the leader, would any of this have happened…? “Ugh! No, no, NO!” Chrysalis screamed, throwing her arms down in a bratty fashion, even stomping her feet, “Three or five, it doesn’t matter! Major! Minor! Destroy these so called Power Rangers so we can get that Maiden to the Underworld and be done with this mission!” “Yes, Chrysalis,” Canis Major said stepping forward. “You got it, Chrysalis!” Canis Minor said, stepping up beside his brother. “Shinin’ what are we doin’?” Macintosh asked. “I…” he grimaced, “I think, you should take over as leader, Macintosh!” Macintosh’s eyes widened, “Hang on, what?!” “You trusted Spike, and I know you wouldn’t have benched Cadence,” Shining admitted, “This entire mission almost failed because of my pride, so please, just take over.” Macintosh looked at everyone else, getting nods of confirmation from them. They all, believed in him. They wanted him to be their leader. (insert song: Jupiter's Lightning - Child of Light) He nodded to them, and moved into the center, “We’re sending you back to the Underworld where you belong! Ready?” he asked pulling out his Solar Phone and typing in his code. HERCULES!!! “Ready!” Shining and Octavia shouted at the same time, inputting their codes. PEGASUS!!! PHOENIX!!! “Ready!” Spike and Cadence shouted in unison, typing their codes and holding up their Solar Phones. DRACO!!! LYNX!!! “CELESTIAL GUARD!!!” the five shouted in unison, waving their phones before pointing them to the sky, “STAND UP!!!” ~Transformation Sequence~ Macintosh threw his arms out as Celestia’s symbol appeared on his chest. He then held up his hands as the large red aura of Hercules appeared around him in the same position, along with a bright light shining from above on top of him. Hercules vanished into a collection of stars, and shrunk down to form into his Ranger Armor. He then lowered his arms as the light vanished, forming his helmet to end the transformation. Shining Armor, Octavia, Spike, and Cadence all threw their arms out as Celestia’s symbol appeared on their chests. They, like their leader, held their arms into the air as large auras representing Pegasus, Phoenix, Draco, and Lynx all hovered over them along with the same bright light shining down over top of them. Their auras vanished in the stars, and shrunk down onto their bodies to form their armors, and then the light vanished to form their helmets, ending their transformations at the same time. ~End Transformation Sequence~ “With the Strength of Hercules, Celestial Guard Red!” Macintosh shouted, standing proudly with his sword drawn and held forward. “With the Speed of the Pegasus, Celestial Guard Blue!” Shining Armor shouted, holding his sword up to his face and hunched forward, ready to charge. “With the Passion of the Phoenix, Celestial Guard Yellow!” Octavia proclaimed, drawing her sword and holding it to her side elegantly, standing with her head held high. “With the Power of the Dragon, Celestial Guard Green!” Spike shouted, holding his sword over his shoulder almost arrogantly and motioning with his free hand in a “come get some” manner. “With the Courage of the Lynx, Celestial Guard Pink!” Cadence shouted, holding her sword more back handed and hunching forward in an almost cat like stance. “We are the knights chosen by the Light of the Sun!" all five proclaimed at the same time, holding their weapons out in the middle of them "Power Rangers! Celestial Guard!” the rangers held their swords up, slashed down in unison, and then posed at the ready as the ground behind them exploded. Rarity’s eyes widened and she stepped back, unsure how to process what she just witnessed. This divine armor, she could feel it. Something about this felt like Celestia. “This, this is what you meant...” she said, remembering her dream, “These are your warriors…!” “Celestial Guard! Attack!” Macintosh commanded, leading the charge as the team broke up into two teams: Macintosh and Shining handling Canis Major, and Octavia, Spike, and Cadence fighting Canis Minor. Canis Major threw a punch at Shining Armor, but the Blue Ranger moved to the side out of the way of the attack, spun around and kicked his fist away as Macintosh rushed in and side kicked the monster back. Major stumbled back a bit, and the two Rangers thrust their Celestial Blades forward at the monster, who then took the attacks, only to grab the arms holding the blades. “What?!” Shining cried in shock, Macintosh grimacing as Canis Major laughed. “I’m not like that idiot Taurus,” Major said, “I’m more than some mindless brute!” he then let go, just to punch both Rangers back onto the ground. He then slammed his foot on the ground, creating lightning that shot down over Macintosh and Shining Armor, sending them into the air screaming in agony before the slammed onto the ground. Canis Major laughed, walking over to the writhing Rangers, “That Maiden is ours!” Rarity swallowed nervously, backing up against a tree as she braced herself. Whatever these five turned into, the Nightmares still had the upper hand. As for Canis Minor, he threw punch after punch at Spike and Cadence, sending powerful wind bullets their way. The Green and Pink Rangers rolled out of the way of their attacks as Octavia rushed in with her bow pointed forward. She fired golden shots rapidly at the dog Nightmare, only for him to block the attacks almost perfectly. Octavia gave an enraged scream as she continued to rush into Canis Minor, now using her bow like a double sided blade and slashing at the monster, surprisingly getting some damage in, and even knocking him back. Cadence gave a mighty cry as she jumped into the air with her claws already summoned. She then did a powerful downward slash, the claws now engulfed in a pink and purple aura that knocked Canis Minor to the ground. He rolled to his feet quickly, but held up his hands to block as Spike came in with his ax swinging horizontally. “This one’s for Rarity!” he shouted, pushing the blade through his arms knocking him back. Spike then charged up his weapon, lifted it, and swung it down at full power, leaving a sharp green trail behind it. This attack did massive damage to the younger of the dog monsters, who then fell to one knee before pounding his fist on the ground. “I’ve had it with you!” he fumed before standing up. He then spun around turning into a tornado that raced around all three Rangers, who were damaged by both the sharp winds and the Nightmare inside. The three of them fell to the ground like the Red and Blue Rangers. Cadence turned around, and then held her arm out, “Guys…! Chrysalis is making a break for Rarity!” Sure enough, Chrysalis was now making her way toward Rarity with a manic grin. The Maiden herself was frozen in fear. “Rarity, RUN!!!” Spike shouted, catching her attention. Rarity seemed hesitant for some reason, but she relented and tried to run away, only for Chrysalis to throw out her hand, firing a green beam at Rarity that wrapped around her body, hardening into green chains that made it impossible to run, causing her to fall to the ground. “Time’s almost up, Maiden of Generosity,” Chrysalis taunted, “Once we take care of these Ranger pests, I’m sending you to the Underworld, where the real fun can begin~” As the witch laughed, Rarity struggled with her bindings, eventually screaming in pure terror. “SPIKE!!! HELP ME!!!” “Rarity!” Spike wanted to run off, but then looked back at his two teammates, who’d be left to fight Minor alone. “Sir Dragneel, go!” Octavia shouted, “Your lady needs you!” Spike looked down, but then nodded to Octavia, “Right! Good luck, you two!” he then ran off. Octavia smiled peacefully behind her helmet. Seemed Spike truly was more than just a petty thief. Before Chrysalis could reach Rarity, Spike’s ax slammed down between the two of them, “I don’t think so!” he shouted, kicking Chrysalis back, and then lifting his ax over his shoulder in a ready stance. “You have no obligation to protect her, thief!” Chrysalis shouted, “Why risk your life for her?! Hoping the two of you can become romantic partners? Why would she ever want anything to do with a lowly thief like you?!” As she spoke, Spike looked down, tightening the grip of his ax. Rarity looked up at Spike with saddened eyes, as if she were almost seeing him truly for the first time now. “You’re no hero! You’re a scoundrel! A scavenger! Tell you what,” Chrysalis folded her arms smiling, “If you give her to us, I’ll let you have some fun with her before we take her to the Underworld~” “You know, you’re right about me,” Spike said softly, “I am a petty thief. Have been since I was a kid. My Mother blessed me with the luck of the Goddess, and the first thing I ever did with that gift was take from others, knowing I’d never get caught.” whether he was laughing or crying behind his Helmet, it was impossible for anyone to tell, “Even now, I don’t actually know why I’m here,” behind him, the screams from his comrades, and their various battle cries were heard as they continued to fight the monster brothers, “Those guys? They all have reasons to be here. They’re the ones who should be here protecting Rarity from you, not me.” Chrysalis’ smile widened as she anticipated her victory, “So you get it, then.” “But, the same luck that gave me everything I ever wanted, is the same luck that brought me here, wearing this armor. Armor I probably don’t deserve,” Spike continued, placing a hand over his heart, “And right now, the woman behind me needs a hero, and since I’m standing here,” somehow, he pulled out his lucky coin and flipped it, the coin landing on heads, “lady luck says I’m just going to have to be that hero!” he turned to Rarity smirking behind his helmet, “Sorry miss, guess the real hero was late to the party.” Rarity shook her head smiling, “He came, right on time.” Spike nodded, and got in his fighting stance. Chrysalis growled in anger. “I hate you, I hate you, I hate you, I HATE YOU!!!” Chrysalis screamed at Spike, “Fine then! I’ll just have to kill you first!” “I’ve been in a race with death for 20 years! He hasn’t caught up yet, so just try your luck!” The two green warriors charged at each other, and their violent battle began, with Chrysalis dodging ever swing of Spike’s ax, and landing a few kicks and slashes with her claws. Still, Spike stood firm, ensuring that she didn’t get anywhere near Rarity, who despite her predicament, seemed to relax a bit. Spike would keep her safe. She knew he would. Macintosh and Shining Armor had both summoned their Divine Weapons, and were now trading blows with Canis Major. After a bit, Major grabbed both Rangers and slammed them into each other before punching them back, causing the two of them to roll on the floor to their feet. “He’s good,” Shining noted, “Really good.” “Yeah, he is. So we just need to fight smarter, not harder,” Macintosh stated, “Follow my lead.” Shining looked at Macintosh intently, and then nodded, “Alright. I trust you, Mac.” Macintosh looked at Shining suddenly, and then looked down sobered before nodding and looking at Canis Major as he approached them. “Here, I’ve something for you! Think you’ll get a charge out of it!” Major shouted, slamming his foot on the ground to create another lightning storm. This time, the two Rangers rolled out of the way on either sides, “What?!” “Canis Major! Over here!” Macintosh shouted, charging up his Divine Blade with red energy, holding his Celestial Saber in his other hand and crossing blades. Canis Major backed away from him, but then heard Shining give a powerful cry of determination. He turned around to see Shining swinging his spear around at high speed, charging it with light blue electric energy and ending by spinning the lance above his head. “Ready?!” Macintosh asked his partner. “Now!” Shining shouted back. On one side, Macintosh slashed down with both blades at the same time in an X formation. On the other side, Shining threw his lance into Canis Major, making the electrified weapon spin, turning it into an electric wheel of pain. Both attacks collided with Canis Major at the same time, making the dog monster scream in agony, falling to one knee. “This, is this really it?” Canis Major asked, for the first time in his life beginning to fear for his life. These Power Rangers, did they really have Celestia’s blessing? Canis Minor on the other hand, was once again flying around the battlefield, aiming for both the Yellow and Pink Rangers, who this time rolled out of the way of most of the attacks. Octavia rolled to one knee and charged up an arrow, letting it fly into the tornado, knocking Canis Minor onto the ground. “Uh oh! WHOA!” he screamed, slamming into the ground and slowly getting to his feet, “Ugh, I’m starting to think we’re totally fucked, Big Bro!” “Congratulations!” Cadence shouted, “That’s the smartest thing you’ve said all day! She slashed wildly with her claws, and then spun around to kick Canis Minor, and then delivered two sideways kicks back to back into his stomach. She then slashed down just as Octavia ran up and slashed upward with her blade, causing the monster to fall to his back in pain. “I’m doing it! I’m actually doing it!” Cadence cried happily, jumping for joy. Octavia walked over to her and placed a hand on her shoulder laughing. “I knew you had it in you, Cadence!” Octavia said. Spike and Chrysalis were still going at it. Every so often, the witch would make a grab for the still bound Rarity, but Spike would either kick her hand away, or swing with his ax, forcing the green haired witch to have to move away unless she wanted to get beheaded. Spike swung his ax in wide arcs, eventually knocking her back enough to charge up his weapon. He then slashed horizontally with his ax, doing massive damage to Chrysalis. The dark witch fell back, and the chains holding Rarity vanished. “Rarity!” Spike ran over to kneel beside her as the Maiden sat up, “Are you okay?” Rarity nodded smiling, “Yes, I am. Thanks to you, Spike Dragneel, Luckiest Man Alive.” “You, knew, didn’t you?” Spike asked helping her up, “You knew that I was-” she placed a finger where she assumed his mouth was in his helmet, somehow stopping him mid-sentence. “Later, after you’ve dealt with those monsters,” Rarity said with a gentle smile, “Go. Your friends need you.” Spike nodded, and ran back to join his friends in their fights. Rarity watched as he joined with his fellow Rangers, pressing a finger to her lips smiling. Yes. He was the one she picked. No one else would do now. The Canis Brothers collided with each other as the five Rangers all grouped up, weapons at the ready. “Alright! Time to end this!” Macintosh commanded, “Form the Starforce Cannon!” Octavia’s bow was held out, followed by Spike’s ax placed on top of it. Shining’s spear was broken in half and connected to the ends of the bow, followed by Cadence’s claws. Finally, Macintosh placed his sword at the top to complete the weapon, which magically held together as he held it up proudly. At his immediate sides stood Cadence and Octavia, and behind them were Shining and Spike. “I’m scared, bro!” Canis Minor cried. “They don’t have the guts!” Canis Major taunted. “Wanna bet?” Macintosh asked as Octavia and Cadence put their hands on his shoulders, followed by Spike and Shining putting their hands on the shoulders of Octavia and Cadence, all Rangers sending their energy into Macintosh, “FIRE!!!” Macintosh pulled the trigger, and fired a golden beam at the monsters, piercing through both of them and causing them to writhe in pain, before falling to the ground. The Celestial Guard turned their back to their opponents, Macintosh still holding the Starforce Cannon as a massive explosion signaled the death of their foes. Rarity ran over to them, wrapping her arms around Spike, “Hey there!” “You did it! You save me!” Rarity beamed, stepping back and bowing to the Celestial Guard, “Thank you! All of you!” Macintosh shook his head, “I should be thankin’ you. Ya sacrificed yourself to save my sister,” he held out his hand, “The name’s Macintosh. Friends call me Mac.” “Mmm, Mac, you say? I take it you’re the leader of this Celestial Guard?” Rarity asked. Macintosh looked back at his team, his eyes lingering on Octavia, who he could tell was looking at him intently. He then turned back to Rarity and smiled behind his helmet. “Yeah, I am.” Octavia closed her eyes and smiled, releasing the breath she’d been holding in. “Don’t, celebrate yet, Power Rangers!” Chrysalis said, leaning against a tree and holding her chest. The Rangers all took their weapons back and turned around to face the dark witch. “Haven’t had enough yet?!” Macintosh asked. Spike moved Rarity further behind everyone, glaring at Chrysalis. “I still have one final trick up my sleeve,” Chrysalis said, pushing off the tree and standing up straight as a dark magical circle with a crescent moon appeared at her feet, “The Lunar Seal gives us more than just the ability to leave the Underworld. Allow me to demonstrate, it’s TRUE PURPOSE!” she held up her hand, and a powerful black aura pushed all of the Rangers and Rarity back a bit, “Oh Goddess of Darkness! Grant your fallen children second life!” The same seals appeared on the remains of Canis Major and Canis Minor, and said remains began to glow a sickly green. They then pulled themselves together, and then scarily enough, grew to the size of a very tall building! The two monsters laughed in triumph and stomped on the ground, just to emphasize how much bigger and stronger they were. The Rangers all stepped back, eyes wide as they looked up in shock and horror at what just happened. Made worse with Chrysalis’ laugh cutting in. “Let’s see how you Power Rangers handle this!” Chrysalis taunted, “Canis Brothers! Destroy them, and recapture the Maiden!” “With pleasure!” Canis Minor tried to punch the Rangers with his now massive fist, but they all rolled out of the way just in time, scattering a bit. Cadence and Spike both staying with Rarity. “What are we going to do now?!” Cadence asked, “We can’t fight something this big!” “I… I don’t know!” Macintosh admitted, tightening his fists in frustration, “Spike! What does your intuition say?” “Best solution? Pray for a miracle!” Spike said, holding up his ax to protect Cadence and Rarity as Canis Major slammed his foot on the ground again, creating an even bigger lighting storm that hit everyone save for Rarity. The Rangers all flew into the air from the massive explosive impact, and then landed on the ground writhing in pain. Once again, Chrysalis laughed arrogantly, “Give it up, Power Rangers!” she taunted, “The Maiden of Generosity is coming with us!” “Spike, everyone, please get up!” Rarity urged them, kneeling beside Spike and shaking him, “Please!” Spike groaned as he slowly stood up, “Spike!” “Rarity, you need to run,” Spike said, “You can’t let those monsters take you!” Rarity shook her head, “I can’t leave you, Spike! You’re my knight! I need you!” “Rarity, I know you’re scared, but if you stay here, you could get hurt, or captured by Chrysalis,” Spike said, gripping her arm urgently, “Please, Rarity. Please run away.” Rarity shook her head again, “I’m not leaving you, Spike!” “Damn it, Rarity…” Spike looked down, both touched and annoyed at her dedication. “Macintosh!” Applejack cried, she, Celestia, and Sunburst still watching everything from the Crystal Heart, “Celestia, please! There’s gotta be somethin’ I can do!” “You’re not going out there, Applejack!” Sunburst said firmly, “It’s too dangerous for you!” “But, I have to do something!” Applejack cried, turning back to the fight, watching as the Rangers did their best to dodge the two giants’ attacks, “He’s protected me for years, and all I’ve ever been to him is a burden! Now he could die, an’ all I can do is watch?! No, no, NO!” she held her head tightly and shook it, “I have to help my brother! Please, Celestia! Help me! I can’t lose him!” Celestia walked over to Applejack and placed her hands on her shoulders. When Applejack looked up, she was greeted with a tender smile. “My Maiden of Honesty, my Daughter, you have more power than you realize. Focus your love for your brother, and your virtue, onto the Hercules Constellation your brother is bound to. Understand this may be taxing for you, but if your heart is strong, it will give your brother the edge he needs.” Applejack nodded, and got on one knee, holding her hands together in prayer, “I, Applejack Scarlet, Maiden of Honesty, hereby give all that I am to the one chosen by Hercules. Please,” Applejack begged tearfully, “Just save my brother. Please.” (insert song: toshitake toryu - Blue Reflection) With that, Applejack began to glow a bright red, turned into a ball of light, and shot into the sky. “Whoa!” Sunburst cried holding out his hand, “C-Celestia! Applejack is-” “She will be fine, Sunburst,” Celestia assured, “She will be in the one place she is certainly safe.” “That place being…?” Sunburst asked. “Wherever her older brother is,” Celestia said with the proudest smile. To see one of her Maidens take such action, for the one they love, now she knew that they could protect the Maidens, and possibly one day, rescue her second half as well. The Rangers all slowly rose to their feet, but looked like they were hitting the end of their rope. So far, all they’d been able to do is survive, and they barely managed that. Octavia looked up at the sky, and saw something rather odd, “W-what’s going on?” All the Rangers looked up, as did the Canis Brothers funnily enough. They then saw in the sky, the Hercules constellation glowing, and a red star shooting in to join it. The constellation then exploded in a bright and brilliant light. A full image of Hercules appeared in the sky in a powerful pose, and then shot down onto the ground with the force of a meteor, knocking the Canis Brothers back. Chrysalis covered her face from the impact, and then looked up, eyes widening in horror, “What in the world?!” All the Rangers looked up, and saw the oddest sight. Standing on one knee was what could only be described by them as a metallic titan of sorts. It took the form of a powerful looking warrior in red and golden armor, a large broadsword at its side and piercing red eyes. The face looked almost like it was bearded. “What is it…?” Shining asked slowly getting up. “Whatever it is, it’s impressive,” Octavia said softly. “Guys, I feel something divine and familiar coming off of this thing,” Cadence said, “I don’t know why, but this titan… it feels like Applejack!” “My sister?” Macintosh asked. Macintosh! Macintosh looked up in shock, “Applejack! That you? Where are ya?!” It’s fine, Mac. I’m inside the titan, sorta. “Inside…?” Macintosh asked, looking up at the titan. “Whoa! You mean Applejack is inside that thing?!” Spike asked, everyone looking up at the titan in shock. Everyone save for Rarity, who was looking at Spike intently. If we work together, we can beat these two! So come on, Big Brother! “Applejack...” Macintosh said looking down, smiling, “Always were stubborn, wantin’ to help. Well, who am I to turn down good help?” Macintosh leaped into the air, being caught in a golden light coming off the titan. He then found himself in an odd room. The walls were white and made of some sort of crystal, and before him was what looked almost like a control panel, but there was just a glowing light before him, “This is...” The name, Hercules Zord keeps echoin’ in my head. Every syllable Applejack spoke, the room glowed red briefly. It was as if Applejack were all around him. “Jus, tell me one thing, sis,” Macintosh looked down, “All this, can be undone, right?” his sister’s chuckle echoed all around him, along with the room lighting up to match. Don’t worry, Big Bro. Y’all got your Morphin’ thing, an’ I got mine now. Jus’, mine’s on a whole other scale it seems. “Alright, good,” Macintosh sighed in relief, and then held a hand out over the control panel, “Then let’s finish this, together!” Right! The Hercules Zord’s eyes glowed, and it slowly rose to its feet and drew its sword. “Doesn’t matter what new toys you get!” Canis Major taunted, “We still have you outnumbered two to one!” The Zord slowly circled its opponents, who also circled it, keeping it in their sights. The two dog Nightmares charged at the Titan, and began fighting it close quarter. The Hercules Zord blocked most of their attacks, and delivered a few slashes of its own to Minor, but then Major punched it in the back, followed by Minor kicking it in the chest. Inside the titan, Macintosh lurched forward from the impact, both he and Applejack crying out in shock from the impact. “Sis, are ya alright?” Macintosh asked. Y-yeah, I don’t feel pain like this, but I do feel a bit light headed from that. “Damn!” Macintosh swore, slamming his fist on the pedestal. They needed to even the odds somehow. “You’re finished, Red Ranger!” Major shouted, slamming his foot on the ground and creating another lightning storm. As the Hercules Zord wasn’t very fast, and Macintosh was still getting the hang of how to fight with it, he and Applejack took the brunt of that attack. “The Maidens are coming with us!” Minor added, spinning around and creating another tornado, hitting the red titan from all sides and eventually knocking it onto the ground. “Macintosh is in danger!” Cadence cried, “Even with this, we still can’t beat them!” “If only we could even the odds a bit!” Octavia fussed looking down, “What are we going to do?!” “Spike, I need to ask you something,” Rarity said, walking over to the Green Ranger and taking his hand, “Why did you save me from Chrysalis?” “I, I did it for two reasons. One, I’ll admit, you are the most beautiful woman I’ve ever seen. But also,” Spike looked down, “You make me feel like, like I can do this. Like maybe, even if I’m a thief, I can be something more.” Rarity placed a hand over her heart, and nodded, “I’ve heard all I needed to,” she said, stepping forward past all the Rangers. (insert song: toshitake hein - Blue Reflection) “Hang on, what are you doing?!” Shining Armor asked reaching for Rarity, “It isn’t safe!” “You’re right, it isn’t,” Rarity agreed, “No matter where I go anymore, it isn’t safe,” Rarity looked down trembling, tears in her eyes, “Alright then, if that’s the only way I can put an end to this, then so be it,” she then got on her knees and closed her eyes, holding both hands together in prayer, “I, Rarity Belle, Maiden of Generosity, give all that I am to the one standing under the Draco Constellation! Mind, body, soul, take all of it! All I ask,” she stood up and held her hand to the sky, “IS THAT YOU GRANT HIM THE POWER TO FIGHT IN MY NAME!!!” She then began to glow a bright green, and then shot into the sky like a meteor, flying into the Draco Constellation and becoming one with it. A ferocious dragon appeared in the sky over the constellation, and then like with the Hercules Zord, the image glowed and shot down before the Rangers, turning into something utterly terrifying. This Zord was more beastly in nature, but still standing upright. It looked like a ferocious dragon with sharp claws, and terrifyingly sharp teeth, wearing green, white, and golden armor vaguely like a knight. Its tail was extremely long, and seemed to be designed to work as a drill or some sort of piercing weapon.* “Well then,” Octavia folded her arms, “Wasn’t expecting this.” Shining sighed shaking his head, “Alright, I give,” Shining Armor sighed shaking his head, “They beat me.” Spike looked up at the titan before him, “This power, this is what Rarity and I can…?” Well Spike? Don’t keep a girl waiting. Spike held his head in surprise, and then slowly nodded, “Yeah, I get it. Let’s go!” like Macintosh, Spike leaped up to his Zord, getting picked up by a golden light before being transported into the cockpit. “This is amazing,” Spike said looking around, “I can feel you, all around me, Rarity. It feels, it feels safer here than anywhere.” That’s good. This means I can return the favor then. Whenever Rarity spoke, the room glowed green to match her words. Oddly, that brought him an odd peace to see. “Then what do you say we get some payback for how they treated you?” Spike asked, placing his hand over the control panel. Gladly! The eyes of the Draco Zord glowed an angry red, and the titan let out a truly terrifying sounding roar before charging at the two monsters. “Whoa! Where did that one come from?!” Canis Minor cried once he noticed the new Zord charging toward them. Once it reached the Canis Brothers, it slashed Minor in the chest knocking him back, and then whacked Major far away into the trees with its tail. “Whoa! Spike, is that you in there?” Macintosh asked. “The one and only,” Spike folded his arms arrogantly, “You didn’t think Rarity and I were going to let you and AJ have all the fun, did you?” Are you okay, darling? Seems even now, you’re still protectin’ me, Rarity. As Maidens, we’re sisters. We have to look out for each other. The Draco Zord helped the Hercules Zord up, and the two Titans turned to face their opponents as they stood up. Spike, let’s take on Minor, the younger brother. We should be able to withstand that tornado of his. “Alright. I trust you. Macintosh, leave the younger twin to me and Rarity. You and AJ handle Major!” Spike said. “You got it, Spike!” Macintosh nodded. Okay! The two monsters charged at the Zords, who both charged at the monsters in turn, meeting them half way. The Hercules Zord grappled with Major, eventually wrestling him away from Minor and the Draco Zord to give his comrades more room to fight. “You know what this thing can do?” Spike asked his partner. Well, that tail of ours seems dangerous. What do you say we put it to good use? “Sounds good to me!” Spike nodded, placing his hand on the console and sending his intention to the Zord. The tail began to spin faster and faster, eventually turning into a dangerous looking drill. The Draco Zord turned to the side, and thrust its tail into Canis Minor, knocking him down onto the ground. The draconic titan stomped over to Canis Minor as he was getting up and slashed a few times with its claws. The monster tried to block the attacks with a grunt, but they quickly made it through, causing sparks to fly off his body as he stumbled back. “Ugh! Let’s try this, ya overgrown lizard!” he shouted, spinning around and turning into a tornado like before. Like Rarity said, though, the large and heavily armored Zord withstood the attack no problem, and even slashed into the wind, hitting Minor dead on and knocking him to the ground. “Yes!” Cadence shouted jumping for joy, before hugging both Octavia and Shining, “They’re doing it! They’re actually winning!” “The power of a Maiden and her Knight, fighting as one,” Octavia nodded, “Truly, I’ve never witnessed something so powerful in my life.” “I wonder,” Shining said looking up with a sobered expression behind his helmet, “Could Twilight and I have, done this too…?” “No! Little Brother!” Major shouted. Hey! Pay attention, ya overgrown mutt! Canis Major turned in time to see the Hercules Zord’s fist collide with his face. “We’re the ones ya need to worry ‘bout!” Macintosh shouted as the Hercules Zord readied its sword. “You really think, that this changes anything?!” Canis Major barked, “Even with your new power, you’re still only human!” “No, you’re wrong,” Macintosh shook his head, still holding his hand over his console, “Cause now, my sister an’ I are fightin’ as one!” An’ together, there’s nothin’ he an’ I can’t do! The Hercules Zord charged at Canis Major, and began swinging its blade in powerful arcs at the creature. This time since he could focus on only one opponent, Macintosh’s blows seemed to hit home more. Major eventually got a lucky punch in, knocking the red and gold titan back. He then stomped on the ground to create another lightning storm. Big Bro! “Yeah, I see it too! Give me a boost!” Macintosh requested. Got it! Move, an’ I’ll cover ya! The Hercules Zord rolled out of the way just in time, landing on one knee and pointing its sword forward, which was now glowing with golden energy. NOW MACINTOSH!!! Macintosh let out an enraged battle cry as a golden beam shot out of the tip into Canis Major, knocking him onto the ground just as the Draco Zord threw his little brother in the same direction. The two Zords moved to stand side by side, glaring angrily at the two monsters. “Alright! Sis, Spike, Rarity, y’all ready to end this?” Macintosh asked his comrades. Ready, Big Bro! Trust me, I was ready days ago! Spike! Spike nodded, “Yeah, I’m ready too! Let’s send these guys to oblivion where they belong!” The Hercules Zord held its blade out and drew it in a wide circle as golden energy charged through it. Right beside it, the Draco Zord took a deep breath as energy gathered into its mouth. “Hero’s Blade, full charge!” Macintosh and Applejack intoned at the same time. The Hercules Zord held its blade ready, and then delivered a powerful three hit combo slash from its blade. “DRAGON’S RAGE!!!” Spike and Rarity roared in unison, firing a piercing blue beam from the Draco Zord’s mouth into the ground. The Zord then slowly lifted its head, causing the powerful beam to slowly rise up and pierce its foes. Both attacks collided with the monsters at the same time, like before doing massive damage. The two monsters flailed their arms as cried in agony, falling to the ground as the Zords turned away, just as the Canis Brothers exploded. “THEY DID IT!!!” Cadence cried happily, wrapping her arms around Shining Armor. “No, we did it,” Shining smiled, wrapping an arm around Cadence, “All of us.” “S-Shining…” Cadence looked at the Blue Ranger in surprise, eyes wide behind her helmet’s visor. “You fought just as hard as us. I’m, proud to be fighting beside you, Your Majesty,” he said with clear reluctance, but was also smiling behind his helmet. Cadence sighed in relief and hugged Shining. This time, though hesitant, the young knight did hug her back. Behind them, Octavia sighed in relief and then looked up at the two titans, “Yes, I’m sure of it now. We’re going to be just fine.” The Hercules Zord sheathed its sword as the Draco Zord let out a mighty triumphant roar. end song Realizing she lost, Chrysalis ran off into the woods. Her eyes wide in terror after what she just witnessed. It was almost as if, the Goddess herself had come down and attacked them. “Sombra, you will listen to me this time…!” Chrysalis insisted, tearing up, “Those Power Rangers… they’re dangerous…! They’ll ruin everything…!” As she wasn’t bound by the same limitations as her fellow Nightmares, she simply cast her spell to return to the Underworld. She needed to report this. Both Applejack and Rarity were exhausted once they returned to material state. So much that they fell out the second the titans returned to the stars. This prompted Shining to use his Solar Phone to get in touch with Sunburst, having him send a couple of carriages to take them back to the castle. Surprisingly, Spike remained with Rarity the whole way, letting her rest her head on his lap. Something about the two of them just looked, right together. As they rode to the castle, Macintosh had his arms wrapped around his sister as she rested. She summoned that titan, to keep him safe. He was always protecting her, and he knew that she wanted to do more to protect him. Perhaps he underestimated how much. He smiled warmly, and after a bit of hesitation, lifted her hand to kiss her knuckles tenderly. “Thanks, for believin’ in me, Sis,” he said quietly. To him, she truly was the most beautiful woman in the world. Inside, and out. After a while, once the carriages arrived at the castle, Rarity stirred and slowly opened her eyes. “Rise and shine, Sleeping Beauty,” Spike said with a smile. She looked up to see Spike’s gentle smile greeting her, “So, got all of that out of your system?” Rarity laughed softly, “Yes. I suppose I did go a little crazy there,” she sat up, now sitting beside Spike, “Never thought my hero would turn out to be the legendary thief Spike Dragneel, Luckiest Man Alive,” she said with an enigmatic smile. “So, you do know,” Spike said looking down, “Sorry I’m not some gallant knight. But, now that we’re at the castle, I’m sure that you’ll find someone there to protect you. Someone better than some lowly rogue.” “But, what if I don’t want that?” Rarity asked Spike, “What if, I’d rather have the so called “lowly rogue” as my eternal guardian?” Spike’s eyes widened, and he turned to look at Rarity, “Wait. You mean, even knowing who I am, you want me to…” “Spike, I knew who you were the moment I laid eyes on you,” Rarity admitted, “It didn’t matter then, and it doesn’t matter now. I’ve hired the best guards to keep me safe, but none of them were able to prevent my capture. You Spike,” she looked him dead in the eyes, “You managed to not only rescue me from a hopeless situation, but you also protected me from recapture.” “Rarity…” Spike looked sobered, realizing what she was saying. His heart was racing, as he realized now that someone, might have stolen from him for once. This magnificent woman, she stole his heart. “Spike Dragneel, I want you, to be my knight from now on,” Rarity continued, taking his hand and looking into his eyes earnestly, “No one else will do. It must be you.” “You’ve, got a strange taste in knights,” Spike admitted, but then smiled, “But, if that’s how you feel, then who am I to say no?” Spike shook his head, “No, that’s wrong. I’d be honored to be your knight, Rarity Belle, Maiden of Generosity,” he took her hand and kissed her knuckle, “From now, and until the day my luck runs out, I will protect you with my life.” “Hopefully it doesn’t come to that,” Rarity giggled, “It’d be a shame if you died on me. I rather enjoy your company, my draconic knight~” Spike blushed from her tone, and then again as Rarity leaned in and kissed Spike on the cheek. She then rose to her feet, taking her high heels back, and put them back on turning to leave the carriage. “Oh, and I don’t mind if you stare,” Rarity said, turning to Spike with an alluring gaze, “After all you did, the least I could do is allow you to enjoy the sight of me in such a state of undress.” “Wait a second!” Spike cried in shock, “What do you mean by-” Rarity didn’t answer, instead walking out of the carriage. Spike did notice that she was moving her hips a bit more with each step, “No way. I’m a thief. There’s no way my luck is this good.” “Rarity!” Applejack cried happily as the two of them embraced. “Applejack!” Rarity cried, “I’m so relieved! I’d hoped you were safe!” “Do y’all know each other?” Macintosh asked his sister. The second Rarity and Spike joined them in the Crystal Shrine, Applejack’s eyes lit up and she greeted Rarity with a sense of familiarity he’d not expected. “Not, in this lifetime, but I can feel it,” Applejack looked into Rarity’s eyes, still holding onto her, “She an’ I, we were friends since before I was even born!” Rarity nodded, “Yes, I feel it, too! I felt it the second I saw the Nightmares holding you captive! You and I, we’ve met and have been friends over many lifetimes!” “If there was any doubt in my mind before, it’s gone now,” Sunburst admitted, “The Maidens really have existed for longer than all of us.” “Did you still doubt, even after meeting me?” Celestia said, appearing from within the Crystal Heart, “I’m not sure how to feel about that, Sunburst.” she continued with a teasing smile. “Gah! Um, Not at all, Mother Celestia!” Sunburst cried in shock, “I uh… I was just…!” “Sunburst, she was screwing with you,” Spike pointed out, making everyone laugh, including Celestia. “Wait, seriously…?” Sunburst turned to Celestia in shock. “Even I have a sense of humor, Sunburst. Do try to remember that,” she then turned to look at Rarity, “Now, my Daughter of Generosity. How are you?” “I’m, better now,” Rarity said, releasing Applejack and stepping forward, “But, now I can’t stop worrying about my Sisters in Harmony. Loyalty, Kindness, and Laughter, they’re all still out there. And according to the Nightmares that captured me, Faith is…” Celestia looked grave, “Yes, unfortunately Sombra has managed to capture one of you. I do not know what her state is at the moment, but I know that for better and for worse, she is alive.” Shining closed his eyes grimacing in pain. Macintosh took note of that and then turned to Celestia, “If we know where she is, can’t we… I dunno, with our new powers, we could-” “As much, as I would love to send you to save my dear Child of Faith, it is too dangerous of a journey for you to take as of this moment,” Celestia said, eyes closed in pain, “Right now, our top priority needs to be securing the other Maidens that Sombra has NOT captured yet, along with protecting the Crystal Empire from the Nightmares.” “I, really hate to say this,” Octavia said, “Especially knowing how the Commander feels, but… Celestia is right. By now, Sombra knows that we are a threat, and he will try to either capture the Maidens we have not secured yet, or he will send Nightmares to attack the Crystal Empire, to draw us and the Maidens out of hiding.” “So, what are you saying?” Cadence asked Octavia, “That for now, we just… leave Twilight there?” Octavia closed her eyes sadly, “Trust me, I hate it too, Cadence. But if we fall trying to rescue Lady Twilight, then all the Maidens will be in danger.” Shining tightened his fists and trembled in frustration, fighting back tears. All this power now, and still he couldn’t save his sister. He then felt a hand on his shoulder, and looked to see Macintosh standing before him. “Don’t worry,” Macintosh said, “I promise, we will save Twilight.” Applejack turned to Rarity, who nodded in silent understanding, “Rarity an’ I will help too!” she said, surprising the blue armored knight. “Wait, but aren’t you… don’t you have to be…” “Pacifistic? Yes, we do,” Rarity said folding her arms, “But that simply means we cannot take up arms directly. However, summoning those Zords and aiding you in destroying the Canis Brothers didn’t hurt the seal.” “’Sides, Twilight’s our friend,” Applejack continued with a smile, “I’m sure once we find the other three, they’ll be willin’ to help too.” “Well, I’m already sworn to protect Rarity,” Spike shrugged, “And who knows? Maybe my luck will be the thing that you were missing to save her earlier,” he gave Shining an arrogant smirk. “You… even after I looked down on you?” Shining asked. “Wouldn’t be the first time someone thought the worst of me, and I doubt you’ll be the last, even with the whole Power Ranger thing,” Spike said, “So no hard feelings.” Shining actually smiled at that. He turned to Cadence, who just nodded in confirmation, letting him know she was right there with everyone else. Realizing that he wasn’t alone, Shining just looked down, letting a few tears free. “Everyone… thank you…” Shining said, covering his eyes with his arm, “I don’t care how we do it. I just… I want…” “No need to elaborate, darling,” Rarity said, walking over to hug Shining Armor, “We’re all right there with you.” “I, may not be on the front line, but I’ll do what I can to help too,” Sunburst said, “My knowledge of magic might help in this.” “Yes, immensely,” Celestia said, catching everyone’s attention, “The sage Zordon told me to trust in those who wield the Morphing Grid, and seeing all of you work so hard, I can see now that he was right. Macintosh, Shining Armor, Octavia, Spike, Cadence, the five of you are now my chosen warriors, and thus your powers will resonate with the Maidens. This will be a long battle, and I do not know when or how it will end, but I ask that you all simply follow your hearts, and support one another as you did today. Do that, and no Nightmare will defeat you.” “That last part will be easy,” Macintosh said, all of the Rangers standing beside him. “Thank you, all of you,” Celestia smiled, turning to Applejack and Rarity, “You two, have already chosen your knights, I assume?” “For me, the choice is obvious,” Applejack said, giving Macintosh a loving smile. “Yes, as it is for me,” Rarity said smiling at Spike, “As I told him, no one else will do.” Both Macintosh and Spike blushed at the way their assigned Maidens gazed at them. “Wonderful. I will keep all of you alerted to the movements of the Nightmares, as we continue to search for the other Maidens. For now, rest my children. You all, more than deserve it,” Celestia bowed elegantly, “Good luck, and may the power protect you, my Celestial Guard Power Rangers!” and with that, Celestia burst into balls of light that shot into the Crystal Heart, which was either her place of rest, or the portal she used to return to wherever her domain was. “And with that, our mission is done!” Spike stretched, “I’m beat!” “As am I,” Octavia admitted, stretching in a manner that pushed her breasts out a bit, “Perhaps we should take the Goddess up on her offer and rest.” Both Spike and Macintosh looked at Octavia and sighed in frustration. Why did she of all people have to be a lesbian? “I think I need a shower,” Rarity admitted, now looking at her current state of undress, “That and some clothes.” “Oh! Yes, absolutely!” Cadence cried stepping forward, “We can’t have you walking around in your underwear! I’m sure until we can get your clothes from your home, we can find something for you to wear. I’ll get right on getting you a room!” “Oh, thank you so much, Princess,” Rarity smiled, “I appreciate it.” “I don’t mind her staying like this…” Shining muttered softly, both Spike and Macintosh nodding in agreement. They all stole one last look, burning it in their memory since this might be the last time any of them got to see it. Applejack shot her brother a slight look, which prompted him to straighten up and look away from Rarity. Shining shook his head, “Um, Your Majesty,” Shining walked over to Cadence, “Could you, meet me in the barracks in a bit?” “Um, sure,” Cadence said, “I’ll head right over after securing Rarity.” “Perfect,” Shining said, turning to the door, “I’ll see everyone later, then.” And with that, he walked off, leaving everyone confused. “Wonder what’s up with him?” Spike asked, Macintosh shaking his head confused. Octavia smiled knowingly. She had a feeling she knew exactly what this was. After she was sure Rarity was taken care of, Cadence made her way to the barracks, where she saw Shining Armor sitting on a bench alone, holding two training swords. When he saw that she was there, he got up and threw her one of the swords. “You sure you want to do this?” Cadence asked catching the sword, “I don’t want you to hold back.” “Nor do I plan to,” Shining said simply, “If I can’t stop you from being a Ranger, I can at least stop you from dying out there,” Shining got in his fighting stance, “I’ll teach you everything I know.” Cadence smiled in appreciation, and got in a standard knight stance as far as she knew. The two of them then rushed at each other, beginning their sparring match. This would be the start of a powerful relationship on the battlefield. That, and hopefully much, much more. Author's Note *Made from a repurposed Dragon Caesar/DragonZord costume.
Rarity Belle: The Generous Escort of Canterlot CityAuthor's Note Sorry for the delay on this one, you guys. I had a lot on my plate, and it sapped my creativity. BUT, I'm determined to see this through, so here it is. Episode 4 of Celestial Guard! Rarity Belle: The Generous Escort of Canterlot City “Lady Applejack, can I get you anything?” one enthusiastic maid asked with starry eyes. The Stetson wearing young woman waved her hands awkwardly. “I’m, good thanks. Same as it was… the last ten times ya asked that…” Applejack said with an awkward but friendly smile. “Lady Rarity, we are having a feast in your honor. Please tell us your favorite dish so we can have the chef’s prepare it,” a gentleman in a nice tux said. “Oh, you don’t have to go to such trouble for little old me,” Rarity said kindly, “But, hm, perhaps tell the chef that I’m fond of strawberry cheese cake, if they must make something.” “Miss Applejack, we’ve made you a lovely dress!” the tailor said gleefully, two of her attendants holding up a very extravagant red and gold dress, “Won’t you please try this on?” “Um, that’s, mighty nice of ya, but um, not exactly my style… as y’all can see…” Applejack said, her standard attire still being more simple farm girl. “Maiden of Generosity, would you please be my plus two for the Gala tonight? I promise to treat you like the fair lady you are.” a smartly dressed nobleman requested, elegantly taking Rarity’s hand. “Mercy, you certainly are charming,” Rarity blushed, fanning herself, “Alas, it isn’t safe for me to move around without my Knight, so I must sadly decline your offer.” It had been like this all day, and it remained that way much longer into the later hours. Ever since word spread that they were the Maidens of Harmony, everyone in the castle, whether working there or just visiting, seemed intent on doting on them, trying to get to know them, and offering them lavish gifts. Applejack enjoyed the attention, but it was still super overwhelming. Even after the Nightmares began hunting her actively, she still worked on the farm every so often. She was just used to that. Working was comforting to her. Now, every time she tried to do anything to lighten the load, she was immediately shooed away, with them insisting that they had it covered. Rarity on the other hand seemed to fall into the role of noblewoman pretty well. After rescuing her, Cadence helped her find some clothes, since her previous attire wasn’t exactly daytime wear, nor appropriate for walking around a castle. Currently, she wore a very beautiful purple and white dress that hugged her upper body with a built in bustier that pushed up her breasts enticingly, wide sleeves and a skirt that was the length of a mini skirt in the front and flowed down to her ankles in the back, white gloves, fishnet stockings, and purple high heels. She was even able to fix her makeup, now wearing indigo eye shadow and red lipstick, and golden hoop earrings. Truly she was the epitome of classy, yet sexy. The issue she seemed to have was that everyone wanted to give her things, and she kept having to decline. Despite how she dressed and being rather wealthy, Rarity wasn’t materialistic in the slightest. It wasn’t that she didn’t appreciate the nice things, but it was starting to get to be a little much. And yet, the one thing she actually wanted/needed right now, she couldn’t seem to convince anyone to get for her to save her life. And not from lack of trying. Eventually the two Maidens, who’d since become fast friends, managed to escape, running away into a hallway together to dodge yet another group of attendants. The two of them turned a corner, and laughed in relief holding each other. “Thank you for getting me out of there, Applejack!” Rarity said through her laughter. “No problem. I was already escapin’ someone else,” Applejack said, swiping tears from how hard she was laughing, “I appreciate them bein’ nice, but all this, it’s…” “Overwhelming, right?” Rarity asked as the two young women walked together, “Neither of us has ever had literally everyone around us treating us like, well, the Maidens of Harmony.” Applejack shook her head, “Honestly, all this attention’s makin’ me a bit homesick. I liked my simple life on the farm, ya know?” “I do,” Rarity nodded, “I’m a bit more used to this sort of thing, but still, I wasn’t treated like the savior of the world or anything.” “I could sorta tell you were still in your element, here,” Applejack noted, “Ya didn’t seem awkward like me.” “Oh trust me, it’s all just a mask I’m wearing,” Rarity assured, “Truth is, I’m not handling this nearly as well as I seem.” “Is there anythin’ I can do to help?” Applejack asked, stopping in front of Rarity’s room and taking her hands, “Cause, ya do seem a bit tense, now that I’m really lookin’ at ya.” “Oh Applejack, I’ll be fine,” Rarity said waving her off, “Not that don’t appreciate it, but I’m afraid this issue isn’t something I feel you could help me with.” “If you’re sure…” Applejack said, visibly uncertain. “Yes, I am,” Rarity smiled, kissing Applejack on the cheek, “I’m going to rest a bit before dinner.” “Alright. I’m gonna track down my brother. With this place still bein’ new, bein’ far away from him is, well…” Applejack looked away in shame, rubbing her arm. Rarity sighed and hugged Applejack, “Applejack darling, you can’t blame yourself for your fears. Those monsters are terrifying. We’re all probably going to have nightmares of our own when we sleep for a while.” “Even you?” Applejack asked. “Especially me,” Rarity admitted, “Because I didn’t have a wonderfully attentive brother as my guardian. You’re blessed to have him,” she gave Applejack an assured smile, “So go find your knight. I’ll be alright.” “If ya say so,” Applejack said hesitantly. Rarity rolled her eyes laughing, turned Applejack around and pushed her lightly forward. “Yes, I do!” she laughed, “Please, don’t worry about me.” “Alright, alright, I’m goin’,” Applejack said laughing herself. She then gave Rarity a kind wave, “See ya at Cadence’s dinin’ hall.” “See you there,” Rarity smiled, waving to her friend as she walked off. Once she was sure she was alone, Rarity dropped her hand and sighed in relief, “Finally. I love Applejack to pieces, but she does worry too much.” She turned back to her room and entered, shutting and locking the door behind her. Her room was very nice. Full Queen sized bed all to herself with fancy curtains, a bookshelf with plenty of books, and a lovely vanity set. Her room looked like the sort a Princess would have. Made Rarity wonder what Cadence’s room was like. Rarity walked over to her bed, fell onto it burying her face in her pillow, and for a second just laid there. She then gripped the pillow tightly and groaned in frustration. Living in the castle was nice and all, but for all the things the attendants offered for her, the one thing she actually wanted, she couldn’t get from anyone. Yes, she was the Maiden of Generosity, but before that, she was a woman. A woman with needs. Needs that at the moment, weren’t getting met, and to make matters worse, she didn’t see a safe way for her to go back to work to fix this issue. It was funny, how a woman like her managed to get a thief for a bodyguard. But not just any thief. The legendary thief Spike Dragneel. He was actually quite the sweetheart once you got to know him, acting like the perfect gentleman around her. She still remembered how Spike called her the most beautiful woman he’d ever seen. She gave him purpose. But now that she was safe, and she could evaluate her situation, she had to wonder. Would knowing what she did for a living before this mess change that? How would he react to knowing that the woman everyone called things like “Lady Rarity, Miss Rarity, or Maiden of Generosity”, and the woman who asked him to be her knight… Was also the most highly paid escort in the city of Canterlot? Honestly, she was shocked that he didn’t know about her. Or maybe he’d heard her name, but just didn’t put two and two together. There was also the possibility that he’d just never been to Canterlot. Not likely, as that place was where most of the wealthy made their home. Either way, if he did know, he never said anything or tried to take advantage. No one here did, and that was the issue. She didn’t just do that work because she liked giving to others in that way. She did it because she enjoyed it. She liked sex, a lot. She’d freely admit that she was a bit addicted to it, something she knew was attributed to her virtue, for some reason. When this whole ordeal began, she thought she was getting hired for a fun night. Instead, she fell right into a trap. Now here she was, staying in an ornate castle, surrounded by people who worshiped the ground she walked on, and yet none of them knew what she truly needed right now to be mentally stable, and she didn’t know how to tell any of them. Even if she did, no way anyone would actually go that far with her. After all, she was the lovely and “untouchable Maiden”. “I need to do something about this,” Rarity decided, “Otherwise, I’m going to burst.” Azure Sandora presents Power Rangers: Celestial Guard Disclaimer: My Little Pony and Power Rangers belong to Hasbro Please support the official releases. Theme Song: Dark Creatures Verse 4: Rarity Belle: The Generous Escort of Canterlot City Chrysalis’ screams of agony echoed throughout Sombra’s castle, and could even be heard elsewhere in the Underworld. Currently she stood before her King’s throne with her wrists chained above her, as said king shot her with his dark electricity. “Your Majesty! I’m sorry!” Chrysalis screamed. “Sorry isn’t good enough,” Sombra said, voice oozing with deep seated anger, “I gave you three Nightmares, and you ended up losing two Maidens.” “But, it wasn’t my fault!” Chrysalis sobbed, “The Crystal Knights! They have a new power from the Goddess of the Sun!” “These, Power Rangers?” Sombra asked, lowering his hand to give Chrysalis a reprieve. “Yes…!” Chrysalis managed in between sobs, “They, summoned these weird titans, when I used the Lunar Seal to empower the Canis Brothers! I felt the Maidens from these titans!” “The Goddess granted the Crystal Knights so much power…?” Sombra asked thoughtfully before rising to his feet, “I must consult with my beloved on this,” he said, walking off into a secluded section of the Castle. Chrysalis pulled at her shackles a bit before letting her head hang in defeat, “I hate it when he does this…” she said weakly. Sombra went to the shrine he erected for the Goddess of the Moon. It was a fancy room like a church sanctuary, but without the pews and a sinister edge to it. At the front was an altar, which had black candles burning with purple flames and the Lunar Seal in the middle. “My beloved,” Sombra said, getting on one knee, “I must consult with you on an issue concerning the Crystal Knights.” Sombra, dearly beloved, there is no need to elaborate. I saw everything from my lunar prison. The witch, speaks the truth. “Does she now?” Sombra asked looking back in the direction of where Chrysalis hung. Many eons ago, a sage named Zordon came to my sister and I. He granted us a field of magic he called The Morphing Grid. I believe my sister is using that to create this Celestial Guard. “So Chrysalis wasn’t just making excuses,” Sombra growled to himself, “My Starry Sky, what shall we do about this, then?” My sister and I both possess half of the Morphing Grid’s essence. Give me time, and I will be able to grant you limited access to it. For now, though, we MUST focus on the Maidens. “I will send Chrysalis back to the surface world then,” Sombra decided, “Apparently the Maidens are present when they summon the titans, which does give us a chance to recapture them, if we can defeat the Rangers.” Please hurry, my King of Shadows. I am lonely without you. “Soon, my love,” he held his hand up to the ceiling, “We will be together soon,” as Nightmare Moon’s presence faded, Sombra rose to his feet and folded his arms, “Power Rangers, hm? Maybe I will take you a bit more seriously.” “Here you go, ladies,” Sunburst said, handing both Applejack and Rarity Solar Phones. Unlike the Rangers’, these Solar Phones were more platinum colored. Rather than asking the Maidens to walk all the way to the Crystal Shrine, Sunburst asked them to meet him in the Royal Library to give them these. “Ain’t these the things mah brother an’ everyone else use to Morph?” Applejack asked, looking the phones over. “Similar, yes,” Sunburst said, “However, while they are connected to the Morphing Grid, it’s mainly to allow you to communicate with your chosen Rangers.” “We can’t risk the two of you running into a situation where we can’t reach you,” Shining said, he, Macintosh, and Cadence also in the library, “This way, even if we’re far away from you for whatever reason, you can call one of us for help.” “It was actually Sunburst’s idea,” Cadence smiled, “When he learned Spike used his Solar Phone to call Macintosh, he thought it’d be a good idea to give you something similar.” “Oh, thank you so much, darling!” Rarity said, kissing Sunburst on the cheek, “I feel safer already!” “O-oh, um, y-y-you’re welcome, Miss Rarity,” Sunburst stammered, a blush tinting his face red. “So, with this,” Applejack walked over to her big brother and smirked, “I’ll be able to talk to ya at all points of the day.” “Um, yeah. Seems like it,” Macintosh smiled awkwardly, noticeably trying to not look down at his sister, which considering the angle she was at… “Macintosh, anythin’ ya wanna share?” Applejack asked, leaning forward a bit as her smirk widened, “Ya look a tad nervous.” Rarity bit her lip trying not to laugh. Applejack had shared with Rarity her feelings toward her brother, which she wasn’t going to judge her for. Not when her brother was her guardian, and quite the fetching young man. “Me? Nervous? Nah, I’m fine,” Macintosh covered, “Jus’, feelin’ like I need some fresh air, ya know?” “Perfect!” Applejack hugged Macintosh’s arm, “Then let’s go see the city!” “Gah! A-Applejack!” Macintosh cried as his little sister dragged him away, making everyone laugh at his plight. “They’re cute together.” Cadence said. “I still don’t understand commoners.” Shining shook his head, still smiling. “I don’t know if it’s a commoner thing so much as just how they are,” Cadence said, wrapping her arms around Shining Armor from behind, “A feeling I can relate concerning my Knight~” “Um, Y-Your Majesty…” Shining stammered. “I’m going to take my Knight and do some training in the barracks,” Cadence said, “Will you two be alright?” “Yes, Cadence,” Sunburst nodded with a chuckle, “You go and have fun with Shining Armor.” “Tootles~” Rarity waved. Shining looked at both of them desperately as Cadence dragged him off. Honestly, why he didn’t just go for it, Rarity didn’t know. Cadence made her feelings quite obvious. Rarity’s eyes then turned to Sunburst, who had now sat down at his desk and opened a book. Really, he wasn’t her type. But then again, with her business, she didn’t really have a type so much as a preferred type of client. But that didn’t mean he couldn’t help at all. “So, Sunburst,” Rarity asked, “Is there anyone here you’re interested in?” “Hm?” Sunburst asked looking up from his book, “Oh, you mean…” Rarity nodded, smiling, “Being quite honest, not really. Only person I’ve ever been remotely attracted to is the Princess, and well…” “Mmm, must be rough,” Rarity said, walking up behind Sunburst and rubbing his shoulders, “And though Octavia is quite attractive, she’s interested only in women, if I recall.” “Y-yeah, that’s a, thing too.” Sunburst said, eyes widening from Rarity’s impromptu massage. “And now, you have Applejack and myself around you,” Rarity continued, “It’s no wonder you’re so tense.” “W-well to be fair, there’s a lot going on that’s got me really tense.” Sunburst stammered. “Oh I’m sure,” Rarity agreed, now leaning forward a bit, wrapping her arms around him from behind, “If only there was a way to unwind a bit.” Sunburst swallowed nervously, “Unwind, you say?” “Yes,” she purred, “A way for you to, shall we say, vent some pent up frustration,” she moved close to his ear, “I bet I know of a way we could both unwind.” His eyes widened more, and it looked like his glasses were fogging up a bit. “We don’t even need to go into another room for it,” Rarity whispered, “We could do it, right here, in the library, if you want~” “Gah! Y-y-y-you know what?” Sunburst shot to his feet, surprising the purple haired Maiden, “I just remembered I needed to ask the Goddess something! So sorry, Miss Rarity, I’ll talk to you later!” “Wait! Hang on!” Rarity cried, holding out her hand as Sunburst ran out of the library. She then growled in frustration and threw her arms down, stomping her foot, “Ugh!!!” she sat down in the chair Sunburst left and rested her head on the desk, “That’s the tenth one I’ve scared off…” she lifted her head pouting, “At this rate, I may need to just get some new routes.” “New routes for what?” Rarity yelped in surprise and turned to the door, where she saw Spike leaning against the doorway, arms folded with his usual smirk. A smirk that did such odd things to her heart. “Oh, Spike! You startled me,” Rarity said sitting up straight, “Have you been there long?” Please say no, please say no, please say- “Nope,” Spike confirmed, “Just got here. Octavia was giving me a tour of the castle.” “I’m surprised you didn’t get one earlier,” Rarity said, “You’ve been here for what, three days now?” Spike rubbed the back of his head embarrassed, “Well, my first day I spent most of it in the dungeon till the Nightmares attacked, and the second day, we sort of wasted no time searching for you, so I was pretty busy.” “I see.” Rarity nodded, her heart racing a bit at that revelation. She didn’t realize they’d gone searching for her so quickly. “How are you, though?” Spike asked, now walking into the library and sitting down across from Rarity, “You seem kind of uptight.” “Oh, I’m fine, darling,” she waved it off, “Just still a bit overwhelmed, living in a castle now, you know?” “Okay, so it’s not just me then,” Spike sighed in relief, turning to his side, resting his head on his arm and resting a leg on his knee, “I mean, not that I’m complaining. Can’t think of anyone who would complain about our new living conditions.” ‘Oh, I could think of a few,’ Rarity thought to herself. “But it’s still awkward, I imagine,” Rarity leaned forward a bit, resting her arms on the desk and crossing them under her bosom, “Considering your profession.” “Yeah, you get it,” Spike said, eyes briefly going down to her chest before settling on her eyes, “Not much can be done about it now, though. Now that I’m a Power Ranger, I just gotta get used to this environment.” “Guess we both do.” Rarity sighed looking down. “You don’t like it?” Spike turned back to her completely, “No offense, but you seemed like the sort who’d be all over this life.” “Yes, you’d think, and I was born into money, but still...” Spike nodded thoughtfully, and then slammed his fist into his palm smiling, “Alright. I know exactly what we’re doing, then.” “Y-you do?” Rarity asked, heart leaping out of her chest. “I’m taking you into town,” Spike got up, and stood over Rarity holding out his hand, “Do you trust me?” Rarity blushed a bit, but then smiled, “With my life.” she replied, taking his hand gently and sitting up. She needed to keep up the illusion around Spike, but maybe this could work out for her. He didn’t have to know what her other reason for walking through the town was. If she knew the layout, she could easily figure out the best places to pick up clients. In an alleyway in the city, Chrysalis emerged from her standard portal, where she immediately got to work summoning the warrior she picked for this mission. As the Lunar Seal shined, said warrior emerged, being a thinner looking green and yellow monster with big eyes, looking very much like a humanoid lizard with thin body armor. “You sure you want me for this, Chrysie?” the Nightmare asked, only to be pushed into a wall by Chrysalis’ foot. “First rule,” she leaned in close, extending her nails and pointing them to the Nightmare’s neck, “Never call me Chrysie.” The Nightmare nodded quickly and nervously, “Y-you got it, Chrysalis ma’am!” Chrysalis scowled and lowered her leg, retracting her nails, “Secondly, yes. See, I have a plan to capture the Maiden of Generosity. One that’s going to require your particular set of skills to pull off.” “Well, if that’s the case, then I trust ya, Miss Chrysalis, ma’am.” the lizard looking Nightmare bowed. “Good,” Chrysalis leaned in to tell the lizard her plan, which prompted the lizard to cover his mouth in shock. “Wait, you think that’ll work?” he asked the green haired witch. “Oh it will. I’m sure of it,” Chrysalis confirmed, “I’m counting on you, Chamaeleon.” Rarity wasn’t sure what to expect from the Crystal Empire, but she was pleasantly surprised by how diverse it was here. It was a bright and colorful place with many large buildings, and there were people from all different walks of life all around, some running shops, some socializing, she even saw a school nearby, which made her think of the family she left behind. She dearly missed her little sister. She’d have to send for her, to make sure she was okay. What surprised Rarity however, was how comfortable Spike was walking out in the open, and how comfortable the people were around him. Everywhere they walked together, someone would greet Spike awfully pleasantly, which considering his profession, she’d have thought he’d be scorned by the populace more. Then again, they were in the middle class area, and if the rumors were right, Spike’s code meant these people were never his targets. “So, what do you think?” Spike asked, once they reached a large and beautiful park, “Pretty great place, right?” “It’s a lot like Canterlot, just more friendly all around,” Rarity noted, “I’m amazed you’re so comfortable here.” “What do ya mean?” Spike asked as they reached an ornate fountain in the middle of the park. “Well, don’t take this the wrong way but… you are a notorious thief,” Rarity pointed out. “Proud of it, too.” Spike said, jumping on the side of the fountain and walking along it with his arms spread out. “And yet, no one here seems bothered by you,” Rarity continued, walking beside him, “How did you manage that?” “Well, it wasn’t always like that,” Spike answered, “When I was a kid, the townsfolk treated me more like I was a nuisance. These days though, I’m kind of considered a natural part of this place. Helps that I only steal from the rich.” “Yes, I’ve heard,” Rarity said, eyes widening briefly as Spike did a handstand on the edge of the fountain and began moving forward with his hands, “You steal from the rich and give to the less fortunate, correct?” “Well, I do keep some of it for myself,” Spike said, “Those rich snobs have too much money anyway, and I bet most of them didn’t even earn it as much as they inherited it. Um, no offense if you, uh…” Rarity giggled, “It’s fine, Spike. Yes, I was well off back in Canterlot, but I worked very hard for my fortune.” “Somehow, I could tell,” Spike stopped, and balanced himself on one hand, “You’re way too nice to take advantage of others.” “Um, isn’t that a bit dangerous, Spike?” Rarity asked, carefully. “What, this? Nah. I do stuff like this all the time,” Spike actually bent his arm going lower, and then straightened it, doing this a few times as if doing push-ups. “Oh. Well even still, do be careful,” Rarity said sitting down beside him, “Accidents can happen.” “For me, accidents typically just lead me to better opportunities,” Spike dropped down to his feet and sat down beside Rarity, “My luck’s great, but it’s also weird.” “Weird? How so?” Rarity asked. “Like, how the whole Ranger thing happened,” he pulled his Solar Phone out of his pocket, “Got caught by the royal guard, and thrown in the dungeon. After I broke out, cause I’m me-” “Naturally,” Rarity agreed with a wry smirk. “I found myself in the middle of a Nightmare raid,” Spike continued, not missing a beat, “That’s how I met Big Mac, Cadence, Octavia, and Shining,” he rolled his eyes at the mention of Shining Armor, “One thing led to another, and then the Goddess is asking me if I want to help save Applejack as a Power Ranger.” “And you said yes?” Rarity asked amazed. “Flipped a coin. Heads I say yes, tails I walk,” Spike pulled out his lucky coin and flipped it, catching it perfectly, “Since I ended up meeting an angel because of it, I’d say it balanced itself out.” “An angel? Hardly,” Rarity said placing a hand on her chest, visibly touched, “Though you’re sweet to think so, I’m just a regular woman outside of being the Maiden of Generosity.” “That’s what I like about you the most,” Spike leaned back and looked up at the sky, “You’re not some haughty rich bitch, or thinking you’re high and mighty because you’re a Maiden of Harmony.” “I don’t even advertise that part of my life,” Rarity said, looking at her hip now and rubbing it, “Only a select few people have even seen the birthmark.” “Considering where it is, I’m not surprised,” Spike said, “I saw it when I rescued you, but that’s because you were um…” “Y-yes,” Rarity cleared her throat lightly, “Not exactly the most, elegant way I could have been seen.” “I mean, you looked great,” Spike caught himself, “Um! I mean, not to say I was ogling you or anything!” “So you weren’t staring at my bosom?” Rarity asked with a teasing smirk, “Not sure how I feel about that, honestly.” “I mean, yeah okay, I did look,” Spike muttered rubbing the back of his neck, “But come on, they’re right there, even now,” Rarity laughed mirthfully, surprising the thief, “Wait, you aren’t offended by that?” “Offended? Darling, I’m flattered,” Rarity laughed, “A woman doesn’t typically dress this way unless they want people to look at their assets.” “Alright, so I can feel better about stealing a few glances every so often,” Spike sighed in relief, “You know, you’re alright, Rarity.” “Because I let you stare at my breasts without getting slapped?” Rarity asked teasingly. “Yes,” Spike confirmed with a huge grin. This made Rarity laugh even more. “Oh Spike, you’re so funny!” Rarity said, wiping her tears from laughing so hard, “I haven’t laughed this hard in so long!” “Get used to it, Rarity,” Spike said, “Cause with me as your knight, I plan to keep you laughing for as long as I know ya.” “Thank you, Spike,” Rarity leaned into him, holding into his arm, “Despite hiring guards before, this is the most safe I’ve ever felt in a long time.” “R-really?” Spike asked nervously, “I’m glad I can give you a sense of peace.” The two of them sat together in a peaceful quiet for a good bit. Though Rarity’s issue persisted, she felt like, so long as she was with Spike, it’d be okay. She didn’t need to worry about anything. Spike would take care of her. “Spike, can I ask you, to take me someplace odd?” Rarity asked after a bit. “Sure,” Spike said, “I’ll take you anywhere you want to go.” “Then, I need to see the back streets of the city,” Rarity said, looking into Spike’s eyes intensely, “Please.” Spike seemed a bit taken aback, but nodded, “Alright, but stay close to me, okay? That place is filled with people who will take advantage of a woman like you.” ‘Oh, I’m hoping so,’ Rarity thought. Still, she nodded in acceptance. The two of them got up, and Spike escorted her to a more rundown section of the city. Here, the atmosphere was so much different. It was quieter, not nearly as lively or as positive, and she was definitely getting the sense that more people were leering at her here. This place, it was perfect. As they walked, Rarity actually did see a few girls working the streets. This was good. “What’s this city’s stance on prostitution?” Rarity asked her knight, “Out of curiosity.” “Hm, well… pretty standard for most areas I imagine. Like, it’s frowned upon here, but no one really bats an eye at the girls. Hell, I’ve seen some of the royal guards hiring them.” Spike answered. “Is that right,” Rarity asked, her eyes gleaming a bit. “Why do ya ask?” “No reason,” Rarity shook her head, leaning into Spike’s shoulder, “I was just, curious is all.” “Mhm,” Spike nodded slowly. “Say, is there a local pub around?” Rarity asked, “I could use a drink, and I figure that’d be the best place to get one here.” “Well, I did wanna check in the with some friends there,” Spike said thoughtfully, “Alright, I’ll take you there, but I can’t stress this enough. Be extra careful, alright? This place is one of the seediest places in the city.” That’s what she was hoping for, “Alright. I’ll be careful.” The pub was a pretty standard looking bar, with low lights and plenty of rough looking men sitting at various tables. Some were gambling, some were just drinking, and some were socializing with the local barmaids or speaking to the escorts stationed around. Why Rarity wanted to come here, Spike had no real idea. Not that he was going to judge, though. “Here you go,” Spike said, sitting a glass of red wine before his assigned Maiden. “Thank you so much, Spike,” Rarity smiled taking her glass and sipping it, “This is quite high quality.” “This bar may look rough, but they serve good drinks,” Spike smiled rubbing his nose, “Now, are you sure you’re okay here? I’m pretty sure you’re getting some odd looks.” “Oh yes, I’m fine Spike,” Rarity said waving him off, “Thank you for your concern though.” Spike frowned a bit at this. She seemed almost too relaxed here. Either she was more used to this scene than her external appearance suggested, or she didn’t understand the true danger of this sort of place. And the odd thing was, he couldn’t tell which it was. She didn’t seem like the sort of woman who was streets smart, but the fact she wasn’t trying to call attention to herself… “Psst!” Spike heard from a distance. He turned to see two old friends of his sitting at a table together. One was a thicker young man with orange hair and sharp eyes, and the other was a taller and leaner man with green hair and a more relaxed and almost spacey air to him. “Hey, I gotta check on some old friends,” Spike said, “I’ll keep you in my line of sight, but don’t move from this table, alright?” Rarity nodded, “Understood, Spike,” she smiled, “I’ll stay here.” Spike nodded and walked over to the table his old friends were sitting at, making sure he could still see where Rarity was. “Sup, Snips and Snails?” Spike asked, nodding upward as a greeting. “Don’t ‘Sup’ us!” the thicker guy, Snips exclaimed, “How’d you manage to bag a broad that beautiful?!” “Bag a-” Spike shook his head, “Hang on. You don’t think she and I are…” “I mean, you did bring her to your favorite bar...” Snails said averting his eyes, as usual speaking in a slow and relaxed manner. “That was due to her request,” Spike defended, “Trust me, if I had my way, I’d never let her set foot in this place.” he looked to see a few of the other patrons eyeing her hungrily. Seeing that made him super tense. “Okay, but that doesn’t answer the question of how,” Snips pointed out, “Come on, bro. You may have the luck of the Goddess, but not even she can get you a girlfriend. So spill it. Where’d you pick her up?” “You can trust us,” Snails added, “Thieves’ Code and all that stuff.” Spike took a deep breath, considering his options. This was delicate, but these two always had his back. They’d been friends since their days in the Orphanage, so by now, he knew he could trust them. “Alright, I’ll tell you where she comes from, but you cannot tell anyone about this. Not until the Princess makes a statement about it, alright?” Spike said, getting nods from his two friends, “Okay, so remember when I got arrested a few days ago?” “Stealing a doughnut from that guard, right?” Snails asked. “It was delicious, but that’s beside the point. A lot happened after that,” he beckoned his friends to lean in closer to him, “Nightmares attacked the castle, and almost got away with two of the Maidens.” “Seriously?” Snips asked, “How are you okay, then?” “This is where things get a little crazy, alright? So bear with me,” his two friends nodded, “So, to make a long story short, me and four other people got picked by the Goddess herself, to become the protectors of the Maidens of Harmony.” “You, a protector of the Maidens of Harmony?” Snips asked, narrowing his eyes somewhat deadpanned. “Trust me, I’m shocked too,” Spike pulled out his Solar Phone, “But this lets me turn into something called a Power Ranger. Think of it as a Knight, but with the power of the Goddess.” “Whoa…” Snails muttered, “I’ve never seen anything like this before...” “So, if you’re telling the truth,” Snips added, “Then, the woman sitting at that table is...” Spike nodded, “She’s one of the Maidens of Harmony, and I’m assigned as her knight.” “Celestia, that’s major,” Snails pointed out, “You sure it’s safe to bring her here?” “Absolutely not,” Spike said, “Which is why you two can’t tell anyone about who she really is. I don’t know what the castle has planned, but I’d rather this NOT get advertised too much.” “Yeah, yeah, no problem,” Snips nodded, “Secret’s safe with us, Spike.” “Thanks, guys,” Spike sighed in relief. “Don't mention it,” Snails added, “But, you might wanna get her outta here soon, cause um…” he pointed over to Rarity’s table, where it looked like some of the patrons of the bar were beginning to approach her. “Shit, good call,” Spike shot to his feet, “Thanks, you guys.” he got up and walked over to Rarity’s table just as the seedy looking customers were about to approach her, “Ready to go, Rarity?” “Huh? Oh yes,” she smiled, “Thank you so much, Spike.” “No problem,” Spike smiled, taking her hand and helping her up, “Let’s get you back to the castle.” Rarity nodded smiling, and followed Spike as he left. He gave Snips and Snails one final look, both of them giving him a thumbs up and nodding, letting him know he could count on them, which was good. He didn’t know why Rarity wanted to come out here, but he had a feeling it was more than morbid curiosity. If that was the case, he’d feel better knowing that his brothers in arms were watching over Rarity too. Unbeknownst to anyone, a man wearing a dark cloak was watching Spike and Rarity leave. He narrowed his eyes at Rarity and smirked. It was just as she said. “That woman must not be too bright,” he chuckled, eyes glowing a sinister red, “But that’s alright. Makes my job that much easier.” When they finally arrived back at the castle, they saw a huge crowd gathered at the front. So much that they ended up needing to take another entrance to get inside. It looked like the entire village was present, at least most of it. “Wonder what that’s all about,” Spike asked. “Me too,” Rarity concurred, “Ooooh, I hope it’s nothing bad.” “Celestia would have called me on my Solar Phone,” Spike pointed out, “I’m sure it’s fine.” “There you are,” Octavia said walking up to them, tension evident in her expression, “I was just about to contact you. Cadence is making an announcement, and requires all of us present.” “What sort of announcement?” Spike asked carefully. Rarity’s heart began to race a bit. Was this what she was afraid it would be? “Honestly, one I’m not entirely sure is a smart move, but I can see her logic in doing it,” Octavia said rubbing her eyes, “For now, just come with me. Part of this will be to show the people who’s protecting them now.” “That didn’t take long,” Spike sighed, “Alright. Let’s get this over with, Rarity.” “Hm? Y-yes,” Rarity said, her heart beating even faster now. “Rarity, are you-” Spike began. “Fine! I’m fine,” Rarity countered immediately, cutting him off and trying her hardest to not show how tense she was. If this was what she thought it was, it could potentially ruin everything. As they walked to the balcony where Cadence and the others were waiting for them, Rarity could hear some of what the Princess was telling the people of the Kingdom, and honestly she didn’t like it one bit. She definitely heard the words “Maiden” “Goddess” and “Harmony” quite a bit, along with the word “Nightmare”. The people did need to feel secure, and she was certain that many of them were worried about the status of the other Maidens of Harmony, but this still made things a lot rougher for Rarity. Damn it! She was already on the brink of going insane from being unable to work, and now this? If Rarity was right, she might not get a job ever again after- “And it’s for this reason,” Cadence was heard clearly once they reached the balcony, “That I wish to show all of you, your new defenders!” she turned to Spike and Octavia, “Perfect. You two came just in time.” “Is it okay for us to just do this?” Spike asked, noticing that Macintosh, Shining, and Applejack were already there, “To morph like this just to effectively show off?” “We’re not showing off,” Cadence assured with a smile, “We’re letting the people know that they’re safe. Celestia already gave me the okay to do this.” Spike shrugged, “Well, if you’re sure.” Octavia took a deep breath, and stole a glance at Rarity before stepping forward to join her fellow Rangers. Rarity looked out at the crowd as she moved to stand beside Applejack. Everyone seemed confused, but somewhat awestruck at the same time. “Kinda rare, seein’ Cadence act like a Princess, ya know?” Applejack said, “She really knows how to inspire hope in the people.” “I’ll have to take your word for it,” Rarity replied, “Sadly I missed most of it.” This time with Cadence in the middle, she nodded to her fellow Rangers. They all then pulled out their Solar Phones and typed in their codes before holding their phones close to their ears ready. HERCULES!!! PEGASUS!!! PHOENIX!!! DRACO!!! LYNX!!! “Celestial Guard! Stand Up!” they all shouted in unison, waving their phones and holding them up to the air. Above the castle, a large glowing magical circle appeared in the sky, and five bright lights shot down over them, each the color of their respective Rangers. In a bright flash, the five of them transformed into the Celestial Guard. Everyone in the crowd gasped in awe before clapping and cheering. It was as if a great weight had been lifted off the people, much to both Rarity’s relief and dismay, as she knew what was about to follow. “We, are the Celestial Guard!” Cadence proclaimed, “Knights chosen by the Goddess Celestia herself! No more, must you fear the Nightmares! We have been given the blessing of the Sun Herself, to protect the Maidens of Harmony, and you the people, from King Sombra’s darkness!” she then pulled Macintosh closer to her, “Though I am your Princess, this man, Macintosh Scarlet, has been chosen as the leader of the Celestial Guard, and as the chosen guardian to the Maiden of Honesty!” Macintosh waved awkwardly to the crowd as they cheered loudly. If one listened closely, they’d just barely hear him say “Howdy.” to the crowd. At the same time, Applejack stepped forward to stand beside Macintosh, hugging his arm affectionately, and revealing herself as the Maiden of Honesty. “And that’s not all,” Cadence continued, “For thanks to the actions of one brave man you all know very well, another Maiden has been secured and now is safe here in the castle.” “Please no,” Rarity begged. “I give you, our Green Ranger, Spike Dragneel, chosen guardian of the Maiden of Generosity!” Cadence called out, unknowingly making said Maiden wince in pain and frustration. She wanted to hide, but Cadence motioning for her to step forward ended that dream. She sighed and stepped forward, now standing beside Spike and holding his arm as he waved to the crowd. “So much for keeping a low profile, eh?” Spike whispered to Rarity, probably just as nervous as she was. Lucky for him, he had the luxury of a helmet that covered his face completely, so he didn’t need to put on the mask of being calm. “Indeed.” Rarity muttered, waving to the crowd. As she did so, her heart sank. Yes, this was understandable, and a good thing overall. It gave the people hope, after all. But she could count the number of potential customers she lost from this, and it, was a big number. “Ooooh, if my memories of the past are right...” Pinkie Pie winced, stepping back into the crowd a bit, “Cadence, I know you mean well, but this could open a whole slew of problems in the future…” “So, those are Celestia’s knights?” the rainbow haired woman asked folding her arms, “Hrm… we better think carefully how we approach them. Don’t go there without me watching over you Flutter-” she looked around, noticing that she was alone. She then groaned stomping her foot, “Ugh! Not again! Where is she this time?!” she fussed running off to find her companion. She could literally get lost in a narrow hallway, so in a bustling town like this… “And with that, her fate is sealed,” Chrysalis purred with a sensual smirk, “Cadence, Cadence, Cadence, so eager to do right by your fallen parents. You make my job too easy~” The following day, the Rangers and Sunburst all had a meeting in the Crystal Shrine about the announcement yesterday. Oddly, Cadence was super tense about it now. “It was spur of the moment,” she said pacing around, “And at the time it felt like the right thing to do. Now though… I’m not so sure.” “Honestly, there are pros and cons to it,” Sunburst admitted, “But, there are also pros and cons to keeping silent too.” “After all, now the people of the town know to be mindful of the Maidens if they’re seen walking around,” Octavia said, “They will help us look out for them.” Spike leaned against a wall further away, arms folded and frowning to himself as he listened. “If you ask me, they shouldn’t be walking around town at all.” Shining said stepping forward. “What are you saying, Commander?” Octavia asked turning to her commanding officer, “That Lady Applejack and Lady Rarity should be effectively imprisoned here in the castle?” “They have lives, Shining,” Cadence added. “Right now, their lives are in constant danger,” Shining argued, “Even with their Solar Phones. We should be acting to prevent danger as much as possible.” “A fair maiden’s safety is more than just her physical wellbeing, Commander,” Octavia argued back, “If she isn’t mentally well, then we are effectively no better than Sombra in that we’re forcing them to stay in one place, and causing them distress.” Shining looked like he wanted to say something to that, but a sharp look from Octavia said she had no plan to back down on her stance, prompting him to take a deep breath, “Okay, fair.” Macintosh turned to look at Spike, who’d been silent for the duration of their meeting. He seemed really tense about something, too. “The sad reality is, there isn’t a perfect solution,” Sunburst said, “Yes, the Princess’ announcement might have painted a target on the Maidens, but it does also put the townspeople at ease. Also, this way any Maidens currently in town will also know where they can find asylum.” “Do we know where the other Maidens are?” Macintosh asked, turning his attention to the Crystal Heart, where Celestia’s Avatar resided. “I can confirm that they are indeed all in town,” Celestia spoke, emerging from the Crystal Heart, “However, their exact locations are difficult to decipher.” “The Crystal Empire is a big place,” Shining said thoughtfully, “And the only way we’d know it’s them is by checking for their birthmarks. Considering where those are though…” “Yeah…” Macintosh rubbed the back of his neck, “Can’t, exactly ask every woman to jus’, you know, lift their skirts to show us…” “I don’t know. I might be able to persuade a woman or two to remove a bit of clothing,” Octavia mused with a smirk. “You just want an excuse to sleep with them,” Shining muttered with narrowed eyes. “You’ve already told me that both Applejack and Rarity are off limits,” Octavia shrugged, “Not entirely sure why.” “You know exactly why,” Shining said, “They’re not just women for you to lay. They’re the most important human beings in the world.” Spike took a deep breath hearing this. “Spike? Are you okay?” Cadence asked, turning to the green clad rogue. “Ya seem tense,” Macintosh added. “I’m fine.” Spike pushed off the wall, heading out of the Shrine. “Where are you going, Sir Dragneel?” Octavia asked, with a confused frown. “Too check on someone,” he answered without stopping. The remaining Rangers and Sunburst all looked at each other confused. Behind them, Celestia pressed a finger to her lips thoughtfully watching him leave. “What do you mean you can’t accept this?” Rarity whined as the man before her handed her card back. “M’lady, you’re very generous, as I’d expect,” he said with a bow, “But, it would be indecent of me to take advantage of one such as yourself.” “Truly, it’s no trouble at all,” Rarity pressed, “You won’t get in any trouble for this. And if anyone says anything, I will vouch for you, I promise.” “I, I apologize M’lady. The offer is quite tempting, but I must respectfully decline,” he bowed to her again and walked off. Rarity reached for him as he left, and then groaned in frustration. “Oooooooh! Damn it all to hell!” she fussed. That was the seventh one who’d declined all day. When she woke up, her “hunger” had only grown in intensity, but was now matched with the dread of not being able to do anything about it. Her fears had been sadly confirmed too. She’d tried handing her cards to multiple people all day, and letting them know where they could find her, but no one was accepting her offers. They all thought she was just being generous, but this wasn’t just about her virtue anymore. She was horny! She needed someone to take care of her, or she’d go insane! She was already on the verge of insanity as is! She sat down on a nearby bench and closed her eyes, taking a deep breath to try and control herself, “Okay. It’s fine, Rarity. It’s perfectly fine. Not like you haven’t run into issues like this before,” she opened her eyes and leaned back, crossing her legs as she looked up at the sky, “But self-pleasure only goes so far. Truth is, I…” Rarity bit her lip and placed a hand on her head, “Fuck me, I’m completely out of control… at this rate, my only option is to…” she looked in the direction of the back streets. Yes, the people there were seedier, but maybe she’d have better luck finding someone who didn’t care that she was the Maiden of Generosity. Worst case scenario, she knew how to reach Spike if she needed him. “It’s reckless,” she admitted, rising to her feet, “But I have to do something about this.” she began walking toward the backstreets, but stopped. She then pulled out her Solar Phone and looked at it, thinking of her knight. He was always so attentive, and seemed to see her in a light others didn’t see. She didn’t know why his gaze felt so different, or meant so much to her. Maybe she could ask him to… “No,” she decided, putting the Solar Phone back into her purse, “He can never find out about this. He… he’s sweet but,” she closed her eyes tearing up a bit, “He wouldn’t understand.” she carefully wiped her tears and walked toward her destination. Unknown to her, a familiar green haired witch watched her from another alleyway. “That’s right, Maiden of Generosity. Fall right into my trap,” Chrysalis chuckled. Spike couldn’t find Rarity anywhere in the castle, so he ran into town instead and began asking around. Surprisingly, quite a few had seen her, but no one knew where she was now. “Damn it!” Spike swore, pulling out his Solar Phone, “Rarity, where are you?” he typed in the number combination to reach her, and waited, pacing back and forth. When she didn’t pick up after a few seconds to a minute, he hung up with a frustrated growl, “Okay. Plan B,” he closed his eyes and took a deep breath, allowing his intuition to take hold. If conventional means didn’t work, he’d just have to rely on his best asset to find her. Luck. He opened his eyes, and began running in a random direction. Either he’d bump into her, or he’d find a sign that could lead him to where she was. The backstreets were quite the maze. Still, she was able to find her way to the pub pretty easily. She noticed that a lot of the men there were checking her out still. But she also noticed that sadly, all of them averted their gaze when they saw her. That… was a bad sign. “Don’t tell me that even they’re too afraid,” Rarity sighed, going to sit at the bar, “Wait, what am I saying? Of course they’re too afraid, now that I think about it. Most of these men probably are already hiding from the Crystal Knights for one reason or another,” she pouted. “Should you really be in a place like this alone, Miss?” a voice said from behind her, making Rarity jump. She turned to see a handsome, but somewhat simply dressed man with dirty blond hair and amber eyes standing there. “Oh, you scared me,” she said catching her breath, “Truth is, I’m probably about to leave soon. I, was searching for something, but it looks like I won’t be finding it here.” “Perhaps I can help,” he sat down beside her, “I happen to be very good at finding lost things.” Rarity laughed lightly, “Truth is, I haven’t lost anything per say. Thing is, I…” she stopped and shook her head, “You wouldn’t get it.” “Try me,” he pressed. Rarity looked at him carefully, her heart racing a bit. This was, odd, but he didn’t seem like a bad person. Still… “It’s, nothing really,” Rarity said getting up, “I, should probably get-” “Miss, it’s alright,” he said, gently taking her hand, “In fact, I can probably guess what’s troubling you.” “Oh really?” Rarity raised a skeptical eyebrow. “With how tense and somewhat fidgety you are, it’s not hard to tell,” he pointed out, “Even the Maiden of Generosity has needs, after all.” Damn. He could see right through her. “Let me guess,” he said releasing her hand and calling the bartender for a drink, “Trying to find someone to sleep with you, but no one’s willing to risk the ire of the Crystal Knights or the wrath of the Goddess?” “Got it in one,” she sighed sitting back down, “Times like this, I can’t stand being a Maiden of Harmony.” “Must be rough,” he said, “Two drinks please. Brandy for me, and something exceptionally strong for the lovely lady here.” “You really don’t have to trouble yourself,” Rarity said, feeling a bit funny about him buying her a drink like this. “M’lady, you are a truly generous spirit,” he smiled, “But it’s okay for you to be selfish every once in a while.” “That’s, hard for me, as I’m sure you can understand,” she said, subtly moving a bit of her skirt aside to show the purple diamond on her hip. “Ah yes. I forgot that you’re compelled to be selfless because of that. Is that, forced onto you, or…” “It’s hard to explain,” Rarity said fixing her dress, “I suppose if you look at it from one lifetime, yes. It’s somewhat forced onto me. But I possess memories of countless lifetimes, albeit most of them are subconscious unless something brings them to the forefront.” “So more learned behavior at this point.” “Pretty much,” the bartender handed both of them their drinks, “Thank you, kind sir,” she reached into her purse to pay him, but the man beside her stopped her, “Sir, it’s quite alri-” “My treat,” he said, pulling out some coins to pay the bartender, “Please, Miss. Accept my generosity.” “A-alright,” she said uneasily. As she reached for her drink, she heard a pretty melody from her purse. She looked inside and saw a green light shining from the center gemstone of her Solar Phone. Spike… “Is something wrong?” the man asked. “Hm? Oh, um, it’s,” the melody stopped, and the gemstone ceased glowing, “It’s nothing.” she smiled and took a sip of her drink. Her eyes widened at how strong said drink was, “Mercy! I think I’m already feeling this one!” The man laughed, “I take it you’re not much of a drinker then. Take it slow, alright?” Rarity nodded, sipping the drink slowly as to not get too strong of a buzz. “So, tell me. How bad is it?” the man asked Rarity, “Your feeling of need?” “Being completely honest, it’s downright unbearable,” Rarity said outright, “I openly admit that I have a problem with hypersexuality.” “Ooof,” he winced, “Is that, related to you being…” “Probably,” Rarity sighed, taking another sip her alcoholic beverage, “I know that it’s what prompted me to take up being an escort as a way of dealing with it. Not only do I give my clients a piece of myself, but I also get to have as much sex as I want and need to without anyone asking questions.” “What did you do about your birthmark, though?” the man asked Rarity, “The second someone saw that, they’d probably ask questions.” “I covered it,” she explained, “It’s amazing what you can pull off with enough makeup applied in the right place.” “Fair enough,” the man took a large swig of his drink, “Tell you what. How about you let me take care of you?” “Really?” Rarity asked wide eyed and blushing, “You’re sure?” “I should warn you in advanced, my interests are a bit on the kinkier side,” the man warned, “Is that okay?” Was it? Thanks to the drink, critical thinking had become a bit of a challenge. That said, this man was quite nice to her so far, so… maybe it was fine? Even now, she could feel the heat in her loins, and it was becoming almost unbearable. She was sure the alcohol didn’t help with that. “Yes, that’s fine,” she decided after a bit, “My safe word is Onyx, just so you’ll know in advanced.” “Perfect,” he smiled taking her hand, “I know of an inn we can use. Follow me.” Rarity nodded, finishing her drink before leaving with the man. There was a voice in the back of her head screaming that this was a bad idea, but that voice was becoming a bit harder to hear. It was fine. Perfectly fine. There was no way she’d fall for that trick again. “What do you think?” Snips asked his brother as Rarity left with the mysterious guy, “Trouble?” “Definitely trouble,” Snails nodded, still with his dreamy look, but more outwardly serious, “We should keep an eye on them.” “Read my mind. Let’s go,” Snips said. He and Snails got up from their table and followed closely. Why she was here without Spike, they didn’t know. But if she really was the Maiden of Generosity… This stunk like a trap. The inn he took her to was a bit far from the castle, which as Rarity began to sober up did have her concerned. However, she still had her Solar Phone with her, so it was alright. The innkeeper was pleasant enough, despite having a bit of an odd smile. She didn’t ask questions though, as her client brought her to what she assumed was his room, since he didn’t need to talk to the innkeeper or anything about buying a room. Once in the room, the two of them wasted no time getting started, making out furiously as he laid her down on his bed. She could feel his bulge from his pants, which let her know he’d be quite capable of helping her with her problem. He was definitely going to be a frequent customer at this rate. As they kissed, the man (whom she just now realized she neglected to ask him his name) held her wrists up, and began tying them to the top of the bed. “You certainly, don’t waste time, do you, sir?” Rarity asked breathlessly, her heart racing from the excitement of what was about to happen. “Never do,” the man smirked sensually, “Excuse me, while I get something to make this a bit more fun.” he said getting up. Rarity writhed and played with her bindings a bit, happy she had her safe word. There was no way she’d be able to get out by herself otherwi- “Chrysalis, it’s me,” the man said, “I got her.” Wait. What did he just say? “Excellent work, Chamaeleon,” Chrysalis’ voice purred, her reflection showing in a nearby window, “I’ll be right over to take her to Sombra. Till then, have fun~” “Trust me, I plan to,” the man smirked as Chrysalis’ reflection vanished. He then turned back to Rarity, who was breathing heavily and pulling at her bindings with more intent, “So, where were we, M’lady?” “Who are you?!” Rarity asked, glaring at her “client” with gritted teeth. “I suppose I don’t need this disguise anymore,” he waved his hand over his face, and morphed into a green and yellow lizard monster with thin body armor, big eyes, sharp claws, and a long tongue hanging out of his mouth somewhat, “My name’s Chamaeleon! King Sombra’s personal infiltration officer!” And just like that, she fell for it. Again. It was just like with the Canis brothers before. They’d used her job as an escort as a means to draw her into a trap. She’d hoped and prayed that was a one-time incident, and that they wouldn’t use the same tactic again. Realizing she was wrong, Rarity closed her eyes and gave a pained sigh. “Damn it,” she muttered, “I am going to have to give this life up…” Chamaeleon gave her a mocking laugh, “I can’t believe Chrysalis was right! You really did fall for the same trick twice in a row! Well, since it’s just the two of us now,” he slowly walked over to her, “I suppose we might as well get to the fun part.” “Don’t you dare touch me, you monster!” Rarity demanded, taking advantage of her legs being free to try and push him off of her. What ensued was a violent “wrestling” match with Rarity screaming for help nonstop. Said match ended eventually though, as Chamaeleon managed to tie her ankles to the foot of the bed. “Now, now, don’t be like that,” he sneered sitting over her, “I thought we had something special.” “That was before I realized you were one of Sombra’s goons! When my knight arrives, you’ll be sorry!” “There’s no way they’ll find you out here,” he laughed, “This entire building now belongs to the Nightmares! Face it! Your luck’s run out!” Maybe hers was running low, but she knew one person had infinite luck. As Chamaeleon leaned in to lick her cheek, she let out a loud shrill scream of desperation. “HELP ME!!! SPIKE!!!” “HELP ME!!! SPIKE!!!” they heard her scream from inside the inn. Realizing what this meant, the two thieves backed up inside a nearby alleyway. “Shoot! Um…! Uh…! Got it!” Snips slammed his fist in his palm, “Stay here, Snails! I’m gonna track down Spike! Make sure they don’t leave that inn!” “Got it, Snips!” Snails nodded. The two thieves gave each other their signature pound and handshake, before Snips raced off back into town, leaving Snails behind to watch the inn. There was no way they could get in there, but if Spike really was the Goddess’ knight now, he could. And she did call out his name just now. All the thieves could do was pray and hope that they could get to him in time. Spike ran to the backstreets, having a feeling she went there for some reason. Sure enough, the bartender saw a woman who fit her description, talking to someone before leaving. He ran out of the bar and began searching the town, but saw no sign of her. Spike screamed in frustration and pounded a nearby wall before backing up against it. He then pulled out his amulet and looked at it frantically, “Mom… please…! My luck can’t run out now…!” he closed his eyes tightly, tearing up a bit, “She needs me…! Please, give me something…! Anything!” “Spike!” Snips called out, catching his attention. “Snips!” Spike ran over to him, “Have you seen Rarity?!” “That’s why I’m looking for you!” Snips said frantically, “Some weird guy took her to the backstreet inn! She was screaming for help!” Spike’s eyes widened, “Nightmares!” “Snails is still watching the place! Come on!” Snips said urgently, running back to the inn. Spike thanked the Goddess and his Mother’s spirit before running after his brother in arms. Seconds later, they found Snails still in the alleyway. “Found him!” Snips said when they reached him, “Anything change in there?” Snails shook his head, “But I think I heard her cry a bit in there!” Spike gritted his teeth looking at the inn. He then pulled out his Solar Phone and dialed three zeroes, “Celestia, it’s Spike! I found Rarity! She’s in the backstreet inn!” “I feel her presence. She is in distress,” Celestia said, “Spike, I will send the other Rangers to assist you. Keep her safe until they arrive.” Snips and Snails looked at Spike in silent awe. He was… was he actually talking to the Goddess with that weird golden thing…? “Don’t have to tell me twice,” Spike nodded hanging up. He then held the phone out a dialed his Morph Code, holding the phone up to the side of his face. (insert song: Feel my Blade - Final Fantasy IX) DRACO!!! “Celestial Guard!” he swung his arm in a wide arc, and then held the phone to the sky, “Stand Up!” ~Morphing Scene~ Spike held his arms out as Celestia’s symbol appeared over his chest. As he held up his arms toward the golden light shining on him, the large green aura of the Draco Zord briefly appeared, roaring in rage before shrinking into constellation form and turning into his armor. The light vanished forming his helmet, his confident smirk ever present despite the situation at hand. ~End Morphing Scene~ “Spike, you really are Celestia’s knight now…” Snips said slowly, both he and Snails awestruck by what they just witnessed. “Snips, Snails, thank you.” Spike said softly, turning back to them, “Leave the rest to me!” “Spike!” Snips called out as he left. He then ran over to him, “Good job getting out of the backstreets, man. We’re proud of ya.” Snails nodded in agreement, running to stand beside Snips. Spike looked down a bit, smiling behind his helmet. “Thanks, you guys,” he said. With Spike still in his Ranger form, the three thieves gave each other their three-way variant of their pound, fist bump, and handshake, “One for all!” “All for us!” Snips and Snails finished in unison. Spike then ran over to the inn, drawing his broadsword and holding it at the ready. “So, think the Goddess is mad at us?” Snips asked his bro, “You know, for the lives we lead?” “Nah,” Snails shook his head, “If Spike made it, I know we’ve got a shot.” Snips nodded, thinking about that. Suddenly, he kind of felt like he could do anything. Chamaeleon hadn’t done anything directly to Rarity yet beyond touching her and ripping her clothes a bit. However, if the lecherous look in his eyes was any indication, that was about to change. She looked up at him trembling, still struggling with her bindings. “That’s a good look for you,” Chamaeleon sneered, “Now, how about you scream again for me?” Just then, a familiar cry of determination was heard, followed by the Green Ranger bursting through the window and rolling to one knee, surprising both Rarity and the Nightmare. “Spike!” Rarity cried hopefully. “How did you get here?!” Chamaeleon growled. Instead of answering, Spike wasted no time swinging his broadsword at the chameleon monster. He ducked and dodged most of the swings, but blocked the last one. Spike pushed him into a wall to make him drop his guard, and then slashed a few times in the chest. Chamaeleon’s tongue lashed out at Spike, causing a surprising amount of damage if the sparks and his pain filled grunt was any indication. Chamaeleon then lashed out at Spike with his claws, forcing the thief to go on the defenses. Thanks to how small the room was, however, a few of his slashes also managed to hit the ropes binding Rarity’s ankles, setting her free partially. Whether that was Spike’s intention or just sheer luck, Rarity wasn’t sure. She wasn’t about to complain though. Spike clashed his blade with Chamaeleon and glared at him from behind the visor of his helmet, “If you touched her, I swear I’ll-” “Oh, she and I had loads of fun before you showed up!” Chamaeleon taunted, “She wanted it just as bad as I did!” “You!” Spike kicked him back, slashed him in the chest hard, and then turned around and slashed at the ropes binding Rarity’s wrists, cutting them immediately and helping her stand. He pushed her behind him as he circled the lizard monster in the small room. (end song) “That woman isn’t nearly as graceful as you think she is,” Chamaeleon continued, “In the end, the Maiden you’re protecting is nothing more than a filthy whore.” “Shut, up!” Spike growled holding his sword out, “Keep talking, and I’ll cut that tongue out of your mouth!” Rarity turned away and bit her lip in shame. Spike had no idea that in truth… “Oh? Then how do you think I managed to get her here?” Chamaeleon held his hands out, “After we killed and replaced all of the staff, Chrysalis had me pose as a potential client and lure her here. The Canis Brothers used the same tactic to get her the last time,” he laughed out loud, “Your so called “pure maiden” is just a sex addicted whore! I bet she can’t count the number of men she’s slept with!” “Stop…! Please…!” Rarity begged tearfully, catching Spike’s attention, “N-no more…! Please no more…!” “Rarity…” Thanks to his helmet, she couldn’t see his expression, but realizing that he was probably horrified by the accusations being true, she turned away from him in shame. “How’s it feel, knowing that the woman you’re protecting is a filthy slut?” Chamaeleon asked tauntingly as Wisps gathered into the room, “She’s not worth protecting, so why not just set yourself free of the burden and give her to me?” Spike growled looking back at the Nightmare, “Rarity, do you trust me?” “Spike, I…” “Do you trust me?!” “Y-yes. With my, l-life,” she said, eyes wide in surprise. Both at his intensity and words. Was he, still… Spike picked her up bridal style, “A thief doesn’t take the front door anyway!” he then jumped out the window, not once releasing Rarity until they were on the ground. The Nightmare ran to the window just as they left. “Shoot!” Chamaeleon swore, “Why’d he have to be a freaking Robin Hood thief?!” It was night by the time they reached the market place, and Spike hadn’t dropped his Morph once. Once they reached the fountain at the park, both Spike and Rarity sat down to catch their breath. “This armor,” Spike panted, “May give me super powers, but a jog like that, is still work,” he turned to Rarity, “You, okay?” “No Spike, I’m not,” Rarity shook her head. She then stood up and turned her back to Spike, “You heard him, right? About what sort of woman I am?” “Yeah, I heard.” Spike looked up at the sky. “It’s true, everything he said about me…!” she continued, trembling as the tears rolled down her cheeks, “Back in Canterlot, I’m the highest paid escort there…!” Spike stood up and looked at Rarity, perfectly silent as she spoke. “And before you ask, no I don’t do it because I have to! I do it because I want to!” she continued, breaking into heavy sobs, “I sleep around, have sex with men I don’t know the name of half the time, all in the name of “Generosity” when in reality I’m just feeding my addiction!” “Oh Rarity…” Spike sighed. “You say, I’m the most beautiful woman in the world in your eyes…! I love you so much… for that…! But I can’t accept it…! I can’t, because I… I’m just… J-just… a horny… dirty…” Arms clad in green and white armor wrapped around her, holding her close and cutting her off before she could continue. “Stop. Don’t do this to yourself,” Spike urged softly, “You’re too beautiful to cry like this.” “S-Spike…?” Rarity’s eyes widened at his words. “You think this changes anything?” he asked, clearly smiling behind his helmet, “Rarity, when you learned I was a thief, you didn’t think any less of me. You still insisted that I be your knight.” “I… I did…” “Well, now it’s my turn,” he turned her around to face him, “I don’t care that you’re an escort, and I certainly don’t care about the amount of men you’ve slept with. How you live to your virtue is up to you, Rarity. Whether that be doing something like making dresses, or giving them what I imagine is a loving experience with a truly beautiful woman.” “But… but I… I’m not doing it just for them…!” Rarity said still trembling, “I’m doing it for myself! I’m being selfish!” “Okay, so? I get that your virtue is Generosity, so you’re compelled to be selfless, but you can’t just give and give without having something to give. You’ve gotta take care of yourself too,” he rubbed her arm gently, “And hey, think of it this way. When I steal from some rich asshole and give what I took to a family that’s suffering in the backstreets, do you think they’re upset that I lined my pockets a bit?” “I, imagine not,” Rarity muttered, “I imagine they’re, just happy they have enough money, to feed themselves.” “Same thing here,” Spike said, “Okay, so you’re a bit hypersexual. You found a way to turn that into something that gives to others, and regardless of your reasons, you’re happy that you do it. If you ask me, that sounds just like something the Maiden of Generosity would do. I’m proud to be your knight, and honored to have you as my partner!” “Oh Spike!” Rarity wrapped her arms around the Green Ranger tightly, “I’m sorry I kept it from you! I was afraid that you would think I were disgusting, and that you wouldn’t want to be my knight anymore!” “Well, you can get that fear out of your mind,” Spike assured, rubbing her back gently, “I’m not going anywhere.” “Oh how sweet~ Ugh, it makes me sick to my stomach.” “Chrysalis!” Spike released Rarity and stood in front of her with sword drawn, “Where are- ARGH!!!” he screamed as green electricity shot him in the chest, knocking him back into the fountain. “Spike!” Rarity called out, turning back at the sound of Chrysalis’ grating laugh. Beside her was Chamaeleon and an army of Wisps. “Now that you’ve gotten that out of your system,” Chrysalis taunted, “What do you say we get you to your new home?” As Spike staggered to his feet, Rarity backed away, glaring at Chrysalis both in fear and anger. (insert song: Feel My Blade - Final Fantasy IX) “I have a better idea!” Octavia proclaimed. Already morphed, the Yellow Ranger jumped over the Fountain with her bow ready and fired down at the Nightmare squad, pushing them back a bit. This was followed by both the Red and Blue Ranger flipping over head with their Hero’s Blade and spear out respectively. Macintosh went straight for Chamaeleon while Shining Armor slashed at Chrysalis, knocking both of them back. “Ahh!” Chrysalis screamed in pain, “Don’t just stand there! After them! Capture the Maiden!” she ordered the Wisps. They rushed toward Rarity and the still injured Spike, but were stopped by Cadence, who rolled in front of them with her claws out and slashed all of them back before standing in front of Rarity with her arms out. “You two okay?” Macintosh asked, as all the Rangers gathered around Rarity. “Yeah, we are now,” Spike confirmed, Shining Armor and Octavia helping him out of the fountain, “What took you so long?” “Wisps,” Octavia said simply, “Probably all searching for you.” “Rarity, I’m so sorry!” Cadence cried, “All of this is my fault, I’m sure!” “No Cadence, you did what you felt was right,” Rarity urged, “This, this was my folly. If anything, this day has been,” she took a deep breath and gave a saddened smile, “A bit of an unfortunate wake up call.” “Hey, this is a nice moment and all,” Shining said, pointing forward with his spear, “But we’ve still got a Nightmare to end!” “Oooooh! I can’t stand you!” Chrysalis fussed as she, Chamaeleon, and their remaining Wisps gathered before them. “We’re not giving up!” Chamaeleon seethed, “That Maiden is coming with us!” “With the Strength of Hercules!” Macintosh shouted, slashing his Hero’s Sword down and then standing proudly, “Celestial Guard Red!” “With the Speed of the Pegasus!” Shining shouted, spinning his blade around before holding it behind him and holding his other arm out, “Celestial Guard Blue!” “With the Passion of the Phoenix!" Octavia proclaimed, swinging her bladed bow around before holding it ready to fire, “Celestial Guard Yellow!” “With the Power of the Dragon!” Spike shouted, summoning his ax and swinging it in wide arcs before resting it on his shoulder, motioning for his opponents to come as always, “Celestial Guard Green!” “With the Courage of the Lynx!” Cadence shouted, slashing with her claws before doing a back flip and landing hunched forward claws out in a cat stance, “Celestial Guard Pink!” “We are the knights chosen by the Light of the Sun!” all five proclaimed at the same time, holding their weapons out in the middle of them, “Power Rangers! Celestial Guard!” they all shouted, posing with their weapons ready, a massive explosion of energy behind them, making Rarity happy she ran to take cover. (insert song: Random Encounter Battle theme - Final Fantasy IX) “Celestial Guard, Attack!” Macintosh shouted, prompting all the Rangers to charge at the Nightmares, who met them halfway as always. This time, Macintosh and Shining Armor stayed together, slashing Wisps back with their respective weapons. By now, they knew their patterns easily, so between that and the two of them being the best fighters in the team, the Wisps went down without much of a fight. “Starting to get the hang of this spear!” Shining noted, standing back to back with Macintosh. “Perfect! Then let’s take these guys out and help the others!” Macintosh said. The two of them charged up their weapons and swung at the Wisps with empowered slashes, even spinning around in unison to hit the mooks the other was facing. As the Wisps fell back and exploded, Macintosh and Shining Armor’s grasped hands like brothers. “Nice one!” Shining said. “Same to you!” Macintosh agreed. Octavia rushed at Chrysalis with her bow and slashed with the blade ends, but the witch was far too fast and dodged all of her attacks with ease. She then spun around just in time to spin kick Cadence’s claws away, and fired green electricity at the Princess turned Ranger. “Cadence!” Octavia cried. She took a few slashes in the chest from Chrysalis, but she quickly recovered and blocked with her bow. Chrysalis turned back just in time to see Cadence slash down with her claws. She took the attack, but then kicked her back a bit, spinning around to kick Octavia back as well. The two of them kept Chrysalis between them as they traded blows, but to the witch’s credit, she actually held them back pretty well for a good bit. Eventually she rolled from between them, charged up her magic, and fired green electricity at the two female Rangers, who tried to block but were eventually knocked back onto the ground. “Give it up, Princess!” Chrysalis taunted, “Even with the Goddess’ blessing, you won’t defeat me!” “Damn, you…!” Cadence swore. She was about to charge, but Octavia stopped her, “Octavia!” “She’s trying to bait you,” Octavia said helping Cadence up, “Our goal here is to just hold her off.” “I hate that you’re right.” Cadence muttered. Chrysalis charged at the two female Rangers, resuming their fight and still trying to push past them to grab hold of Rarity. Chamaeleon and Spike rolled onto a clearing in the park and then charged at each other, claw and axe meeting in a weapon clash. “Maybe when we get the Maiden to the Underworld, King Sombra will let me be the one to break her.” Chamaeleon taunted lecherously. “I’m not letting you lay a finger on her, ever again!” Spike pushed the Nightmare back and slashed with his ax. Chamaeleon rolled back and then lashed out with his tongue. Like before, said tongue hit incredibly hard, actually knocking the Green Ranger on his back. “Spike! No!” Rarity called out from behind her hiding place as Chamaeleon walked over to him and grabbed him by the neck. “How about I kill you in front of the whore Maiden?” Chamaeleon sneered, gripping the Green Ranger’s neck tighter and holding him up as he struggled, “Let the last thing she sees of this world be her so called knight fall in battle.” “Rarity’s, not a whore…!” Spike seethed, grabbing his hand and using as much strength as he could muster to pry it open, “She’s, an, escort!” he then kicked Chamaeleon back and fell to one knee. “Spike!” Rarity called out running to his side, “Spike, are you okay?” she asked, worried when he started coughing and holding his chest. “Yeah, I’m fine,” Spike said, glad she couldn’t see his face wincing in pain right now, “Don’t worry. My luck hasn’t, run out yet.” “Oh Spike…” Rarity teared up, hugging him. All of this was her fault. “You wanna spare him?” Chamaeleon asked, rising to his feet and flexing an arm approaching, “Come with me, slut! Do that, and I may let him live!” Rarity bit her lip and turned away torn. Between knowing what it’d mean for her and her virtue kicking in, she was stuck in a terrible loop. “Don’t, try that shit…!” Spike said, forcing himself to his feet and holding his arms out, “I’ve been, in a race against Death for, twenty years, and he hasn’t caught up yet!” “S-Spike…” Rarity looked up at him wide eyed. Even now, barely able to stand, and knowing what she truly was, he was still fighting so hard for her. Looking at him, her heart was racing again for a different reason than it was earlier. “So try your luck!” Spike proclaimed through gritted teeth. He was still hurt from Chrysalis’ attack, and tired from all the running, but he wasn’t going to fall here. Not with her depending on him. “Sounds fun!” Chamaeleon tried to attack with his tongue again, but the Red and Blue Ranger both charged in behind Spike with their weapons charged and slashed Chamaeleon back with a blue and red X strike. “You mess with one of us, you’re messin’ with all five!” Macintosh shouted, pointing his blade at Chamaeleon, “Spike, think you got one more good attack in ya?” “You kidding? I could do this all day!” Spike groaned, standing between his fellow Rangers with his ax ready, “Rarity, stay back.” Rarity nodded wordlessly and ran off to hide again, stealing one last look at Spike. The three Rangers rushed at Chamaeleon, with Shining reaching him first and slashing him with the twin blades of his spear. As Chamaeleon tried to strike him with his claws, the Blue Ranger rolled out of the way for the Red Ranger to rush in, slashing horizontally with his Hero’s Blade. He then threw a side kick that was blocked, and took two slashes in the chest before Chamaeleon struck the Red Ranger with his tongue. That’s exactly what he wanted too, as Macintosh immediately grabbed the tongue holding it out. “Wha! Leh go!” Chamaeleon cried, mouth forced open. “Not a chance! Spike, now!” Macintosh commanded as Shining held Chamaeleon back with his spear. Spike screamed in rage, holding his ax ready and charging it. “I warned you, what I’d do if you kept calling Rarity a whore!” Spike seethed, raising his ax. He then brought it down on his tongue, cutting it completely off. Chamaeleon screamed in pain as Shining tossed him aside, “Since you can’t say anything nice, don’t say anything at all.” the Blue Ranger taunted. Chamaeleon cried out incoherently in pain as the three Rangers charged up their weapons, Spike standing in the middle this time. Once fully charged, Macintosh and Shining both slashed diagonally with their weapons while Spike slashed horizontally. All three attacks hit Chamaeleon together, making the lizard monster scream in agony before falling to the ground, exploding as the three Rangers turned their backs to him. (end song) Chrysalis saw that and screamed in anger, “Damn you all to hell!” “How about we send you there?!” Cadence asked, she and Octavia rushing to attack her. Chrysalis back flipped away and held her hand out, “Oh Goddess of Darkness! Grant your fallen child second life!” The Lunar Seal glowed, and Chamaeleon’s remains reformed before he grew to the size of the castle, “How about we go for round two, Rangers?!” (insert song: Big Battle - Digital Devil Saga vol. 1) “No!” Cadence cried. “Coward!” Octavia seethed. Chrysalis laughed loudly. “I call it being resourceful! Chamaeleon, show them who’s boss now that you’re all grown up~!” “This is gonna be fun!” Chamaeleon stomped on the ground, causing all the Rangers to roll out of the way and gather together. “Hey, think you can summon that titan again?!” Shining asked, “Because I think we could use it!” Macintosh nodded, pulling out his Solar Phone about to call for Applejack, but Rarity held his hand, “Rarity?” “This is my fault, so I will atone,” Rarity said stepping forward, “Spike, if you’re able, please. I can’t do this without you.” Spike nodded, standing beside Rarity, “Alright! I’m with you, partner!” Rarity held out her Solar Phone and dialed the number assigned to her by Celestia, before holding it to the air, “I give all that I am to power of the stars! Come forth, Draco Zord!” she turned into a green light and shot into the air, flying into the Draco Constellation, giving it life before it shot down before the monster in the form of the Draconic titan from the other day. Spike jumped into the air, getting caught in a golden light from the Zord, guiding him to the shimmering green cockpit, “Alright Rarity! You ready!” Yes! Let’s do this! “TOGETHER!” they shouted in unison as the Draco Zord’s eyes flashed red. The Draco Zord let out a mighty and enraged roar, clearly spurred on by Rarity’s rage. Chamaeleon charged at the Draco Zord and slashed with his claws. That seemed to do minor damage at least, but the draconic titan slashed with its much stronger metallic claws, and then whacked him back with his tail. Chamaeleon rolled to his feet and then lashed out with his now stronger tongue, actually doing pretty significant damage to the Draco Zord, both Spike and Rarity screaming in pain and surprise. “Rarity, are you okay?!” Spike asked. Ooooh, I hate this so much! “Rarity?” I put you and everyone in danger! All because I couldn’t control my urges! Spike looked down, “Rarity, listen. I don’t know how bad your hypersexuality is. I don’t know what that’s like period, but this isn’t your burden to bear alone. We’re partners, remember? That means we help each other, with everything.” S-Spike… Outside, the Draco Zord looked down, almost mirroring Rarity’s mood at the moment. “So don’t worry about anything right now. Let’s take this guy out, then we can talk about what to do with your issue.” Spike, I… “Whoa! Look out!” The Draco Zord looked up just in time as Chamaeleon’s tongue lashed out at them. The Draco held up its arms to block the assault as best as it could, but it was clearly still taking damage. “Somethin’s wrong,” Macintosh frowned, “They ain’t fightin’ as well as last time.” “Their synchronization is off,” Octavia noted, “That and the Zord itself doesn’t seem as ferocious as last time.” “Hey thief! Get it together!” Shining shouted. Cadence simply held her hands together in prayer as Macintosh held out his Solar Phone, ready to call Applejack at any time. “Rarity!” Applejack cried, watching the fight from the Crystal Heart, “Celestia, I-” “Stand down, Applejack.” Applejack turned to Celestia in shock, “What do ya mean stand down?!” “I, must agree with AJ this time, Mother Celestia,” Sunburst said, “Rarity and Spike are in serious danger!” “This is Rarity’s fight,” Celestia said, her focus on the battle at hand, “Spike will aid her in finding her inner dragon again. Have faith in them.” Applejack groaned in frustration, tapping her foot from how nervous she was. At the same time, Sunburst rubbed her back to help her relax as much as she could. “Rarity, open up to me, please!” Spike urged, “If you close yourself off like this, I can’t help you!” Spike, I… I’m… “I won’t judge you, I promise,” Spike assured, “Please. The others are counting on us.” Outside, as the Draco Zord continued to block Chamaeleon’s tongue attack, it actually closed its eyes and let out a low rumbling growl. Immediately, Spike was hit with a sensation he did not expect to be hit with. “Whoa!” Spike lurched forward, “So that’s why you were trying so hard to get back to work…” Yes, that’s the reason... I’m embarrassed to admit, but I’m so horny right now I can barely concentrate… “Then don’t concentrate,” Spike said, “Let it all out!” That’s… Spike, are you sure that’s okay? Spike nodded, “It'll be okay! I’ll guide you! I promise!” Spike, thank you. The Draco Zord’s eyes opened and flashed red again, this time glowing. The next time the tongue lashed out, the Zord caught it. “Noh agaih!” Chamaeleon cried. Since you refuse to treat me like a proper lady, fine! I'LL JUST BE A DRAGON INSTEAD!!! The Draco Zord bit on the monster’s tongue, making him scream in agony. It then lifted him into the air, and slammed him down onto the ground hard, and kept doing this for a good while. “Oh Celestia!” Cadence cried, now hiding behind Shining Armor. “Well, seems Lady Rarity, found her aggression again,” Octavia said, her calm tone betraying how shocked she was, “Wonder what did it…” “Hell hath no fury…” Shining muttered, Macintosh nodding in agreement without a word. When the Draco Zord released Chamaeleon’s tongue, he backed away rubbing it in pain, “My poor tongue! You’re stupid whore!” “And there you go again,” Spike muttered, “Talking smack about my partner.” he held his hand over the control panel, guiding the Draco Zord forward. The Zord let out an enraged roar directed at Chamaeleon before charging forward. It then slashed at Chamaeleon wildly, and if one listened closely, they could hear Rarity screaming in rage with each slash. I! HATE! YOU! I HATE YOU I HATE YOU I HATE YOU I HATE YOU I HATE YOU!!!!!!! The assault ended with the Draco Zord spinning around quickly, hitting the monster with its tail but not knocking it back. The Zord then jumped up and kicked Chamaeleon in the air with both feet, this time knocking him onto the ground. Before the monster could retaliate, the seemingly feral titan got on top of Chamaeleon and slashed at his face and body. Eventually Chamaeleon grabbed the Zord’s hands, holding it back. “Gotcha! Now you’re-” the Draco Zord’s mouth charged up with energy, “Oh come the fuck ON!” he then screamed in pain as the Draco Zord fired a green flame out of its mouth at its face. Applejack and Sunburst were completely dumbfounded by what they were seeing. It was like she went from zero to one hundred in an instant. “Remind me, to never get her upset,” Sunburst muttered. “Y-yeah… agreed,” Applejack nodded. “I’ll admit, I wasn’t expecting it to be this, um…” Celestia muttered, actually blinking in surprise. Both Applejack and Sunburst slowly turned to Celestia wide eyed. The Draco Zord picked up Chamaeleon over its head and tossed him away onto the ground, “Please, no more…!” he begged slowly rising up, “I’m sorry, okay?! I won’t call you a whore again, so um, can we just call it even?!” Instead of answering him, the Draco Zord took a deep breath, gathering energy into its mouth. Ready Spike? Rarity’s voice lacked all grace and poise, which actually made Spike shudder a bit. Whether in delight or fear he wasn’t sure. “I think I love this woman,” he muttered to himself before nodding and placing his hand over the console, “Ready!” “DRAGON’S RAGE!!!” both Spike and Rarity roared. The Draco Zord fired into the ground, and then slowly guided the blast up to the monster, causing him to scream in agony. He fell down to the ground, and then died in a massive explosion. With its enemy defeated, the Draco Zord let out a triumphant roar to the heavens, its eyes still glowing an angry red. (end song) The Rangers all looked in awe at what they just witnessed, and then slowly turned to the right, where Chrysalis still stood, with the same dumbfounded expression on her face that they all had behind their helmets. She then slowly turned to the Rangers, staring at them. She licked her lips nervously, opened a portal, and slowly backed into it, vanishing from the Crystal Empire. With that, the Rangers all turned back to the Zord that still seemed somewhat agitated. “So, feel better?” Spike asked, hearing his partner pant in exhaustion. A, bit but, we’ll, need to, talk, later. Yeah… agreed,” Spike nodded. Just now, he felt everything she felt. Octavia said that a Maiden’s safety was more than just physical wellbeing, right? If so… Maybe, there was something that could be done about this… That night in the Crystal Castle, Spike made his way to Rarity’s chambers. She’d asked him to come pay her a visit after they got back to the castle, and after what he saw, he was NOT about to say no. Pretty much everyone at the castle gave Rarity a bit of a wide berth after the fight. Spike was sure it would blow over soon. He didn’t know what it looked like on the outside, but from the emotions he felt from Rarity, and how ferocious he knew they fought, he wasn’t surprised when Sunburst described it as “fighting almost like a wild animal”. Spike took a deep breath, and knocked on Rarity’s door, “It’s me, Rarity. I’m here.” “Come in, Spike,” she said from in the bedroom. Spike entered, spotting Rarity by the window looking out, “So, how bad is it, you think?” “They’ll get over it in a couple of days,” Spike assured, “So um, about the feelings that gave birth to that.” Rarity closed her eyes, “I can’t keep doing this. I can’t work, and no one here at the castle is willing to fuck my brains out.” “Well, I can at least confirm that Octavia would love to,” Spike said, “But, Commander No Fun did his thing, and well…” Rarity took a deep breath, “I understand why it’s like this. It’s just…” “Not fair?” “No it isn’t!” Rarity fussed, turning to Spike, “Yes, I’m the Maiden of Generosity, and yes I’m essentially second only to the Goddess herself, but I… I’m still a woman! I have needs too!” she rubbed her arm, “More needs than most, yes, but…” Spike folded his arms, “And now, you can’t even work to do anything about those needs. Both because Cadence told everyone in town you’re the Maiden, and because it’s too dangerous.” Rarity huffed, “Even if the Nightmares are too scared to try it again, I can’t take the chance. Especially since my actions have consequences on those I care about.” “So, what are you going to do?” Spike asked, “Like you said, most of the people here are too afraid to, and even if you could get a client, it’s too risky. So, do you have a plan?” “I… do have one,” Rarity looked uncertain, “It’s all riding on one person though.” “One, person?” Spike asked carefully, his heart racing. There was no way in hell… “Spike, how far are you willing to go, to keep me safe?” Rarity asked, now looking him in the eyes. “I’d, do anything,” Spike answered honestly, “I don’t care what kind of person you are, or what you’ve done for a living. To me, you’re still the most beautiful woman in the world.” Rarity nodded, “I see. Remember when you said that, there’s nothing wrong with getting something in return for, helping others?” “I, do,” Spike nodded. “Well, I got to thinking, you’re absolutely right,” Rarity unzipped the back of her dress, letting it fall and leaving her in just her sheer purple lingerie, “And since you’ve helped me so much, I personally think you deserve some kind of reward.” As Spike watched Rarity continue to undress, his eyes widened. This wasn’t real. It couldn’t be real. He became a Power Ranger on a coin toss! And now it led him to the most beautiful woman he’d ever met, undressing in front of him?! “So Spike, do you trust me?” Rarity asked, now topless and removing her lacy thong, leaving her completely naked before her knight. She didn’t even bother covering herself. Before answering, Spike pinched his arm to make sure he wasn’t dreaming. Knowing his luck… Nope. She was still there, and still very naked. Spike took a deep breath, and walked over to Rarity. He then gently laid her down on the bed, laying in top of her, “It’s a Knight’s duty, to serve his Maiden, right?” he smirked. Rarity smirked right back, but before she could say anything, Spike leaned in and began kissing her neck. Rarity let out a loud moan of both arousal and relief, holding Spike closely as he took care of her. It was a shame that their relationship had to go in this direction, more as friends with benefits than anything deeper, because now she was certain of her feelings. The greatest thief in the world, successfully stole her heart.
The Crows' Game - Part 1After School Hours: Legend of Heroes - Trails of Cold Steel “Dash, take this order to table five!” “Table five! Got it!” she said, going back to the chef to pick up the order. On the way, she saw the woman at table 2 needed a refill of her drink, so she took care of that on the way without missing a beat, before going right to the chef and picking up the tray of food, “Hey, the guys at table eight have been waiting a bit for their orders.” “What did they want?” the chef asked. “Two Celebratory Goat Stews with assorted fruits, nuts and cheeses, Griffin Shanks with the secret BBQ sauce, and,” she grimaced, “Picked, purple worm marinated in regional spices.” The chef grimaced in response to that, “Alright, they’re almost done. Think we just had to spend a bit of extra time on the Goat Stews.” “Gotcha. Thanks,” she took the trays of food and brought them to table five, where Shining Armor and Octavia sat, “Alright, so which one wanted Bobo’s Jojo’s again?” “That’s me,” Shining Armor raised his hands, the new barmaid setting down a plate of fried potato wedges with various seasonings on them, “Thanks.” “No prob,” she winked at him, turning to Octavia, “And that means you ordered the Dragon’s Eggs, right?” “Indeed, but I believe I also asked if I could have you for dessert,” Octavia purred, eyeing the new barmaid as if she were produce. She was a slender woman with a somewhat curvy figure, sharp magenta colored eyes made up in purple eye shadow, long rainbow colored hair partially tied in a pony tail, and wearing the standard barmaid uniform of a blue and white blouse, short red skirt, fishnet stockings and brown high heeled boots. At that remark, she pursed her lips, made up in red lipstick, and gave Octavia a dry look. “Like I said the last five times you made a move on me, I’m not on the menu,” she said. “T’is a shame,” Octavia sighed airily, “Cause I’ll admit, you truly light my fire, Miss Rainbow Dash.” Shining Armor chopped Octavia’s head lightly, “Stop before you get slapped,” Shining turned to Rainbow Dash, “I apologize for my captain and her utter shamelessness.” “Meh, I’m used to it. Main issue is I ain’t into girls,” she smirked at Shining Armor, “Something to keep in mind, hot stuff.” Shining stiffened at that, “T-thanks. I’ll, remember that, I suppose…” he muttered. Rainbow Dash giggled and walked off, visibly adding more sway to her hips with each step, “Between the two of you, it’s a wonder I still come here.” “Admit it, you enjoy the food and atmosphere,” Octavia said, going into her spicy Dragon Egg dish, served in a bowl with dragons on it. “Well, I won’t deny that I do enjoy it,” Shining sighed, taking one of his potato wedges, “But I do feel odd relaxing right now when we’re still searching for the other Maidens.” “We can’t work constantly,” Octavia said, “Taking time to refresh ourselves is healthy.” Shining sighed and grumbled, “Fair. Still, why haven’t the other Maidens approached us? They have to know about the Celestial Guard by now, right?” “Though true, Sombra knows as well,” Octavia sighed, eating a forkful of her meal, “He might be hounding the Maidens himself, making it harder for them to reach us. We can’t fault them for being somewhat afraid to approach us.” “We have the blessing of the Goddess, their Divine Mother,” Shining took a bite of his potato wedge, “That should be evidence enough to trust us. And they saw us morph when Her Majesty made her announcement.” “And why should that put them at ease?” “Why shouldn't it?” “Just because we have the blessing of the Goddess doesn’t mean we’re invincible,” Octavia pointed out, “Also, the Maidens have been hunted relentlessly by both Nightmare and immoral man alike for ages. They’re terrified right now, possibly unsure who to trust.” “Guess I figured us having the power of the Goddess herself was reason enough to trust us,” Shining said. “Trust isn't an obligation,” Octavia said, “Trust is something that must be earned.” Shining gave Octavia a wry look. “You know, for someone who’s such a womanizer, you’re surprisingly wise at times.” “My vices do not take away from my experience, Shiny,” Octavia smirked, using her nickname for him as they were off the clock, which made Shining Armor smile. Despite being Octavia’s superior, he’d gladly admit that she was his best friend. She was one of a handful of people he was okay getting criticism from. He was happy she became a Power Ranger along with him. Despite having sexual preferences that made them incompatible romantically, he truly loved her, and he knew that she loved him in kind. “Though, I must say that the new barmaid here is quite the fascinating woman,” Octavia said, once again eyeing the beautiful woman who waited on them as she tended to others, “Both she and her friend are lovely, both in appearance and personality.” “Of course that’s where your mind goes,” Shining sighed smiling, his eyes landing on said friend as Rainbow Dash walked over to her. Said friend was truly a tragic beauty, with long, thick, luscious pink hair that fell down to her waist and over her shoulders, cyan eyes, and a more overtly curvy figure opposed to Rainbow Dash. She wore a yellow and white dress that showed off her extremely hefty bosom, brown boots, and for makeup wore red lipstick and pink eye shadow. Over top all of this was a green cloak with a hood. She didn’t work here, but Rainbow Dash insisted on keeping her close to her for some reason. It made Shining Armor wonder if she was who she thought she was. “Mmm, your eyes are locked on them, as well,” Octavia teased, “I wonder what Her Majesty Cadence would think~” “Unlike you, I don’t imagine every woman I see disrobed,” Shining Armor said, not missing a beat, “Hey, have you tried to approach her?” “Fluttershy? Nay, but I would like to,” Octavia smiled lustfully, “Because she’s most definitely my type.” Shining frowned smiling, “I thought Rainbow Dash was your type?” “Oh, she is,” Octavia nodded, “But a true woman of culture has multiple types. Rainbow Dash’s fire, and her dear friend’s demure elegance. Truly both are lovely women, and should both be appreciated for different reasons.” “I swear, if not for the fact I know you personally, I’d swear you were a man,” Shining Armor sighed. To her credit, Octavia laughed. He did enjoy this time with her. It was nice to get out of his head every so often. Behind Us: Tales of Symphonia Elsewhere in the city, a figure landed on a roof looking out at the city. Said figure was a humanoid crow with large wings on his back, wearing a black ninja gi with a dark red scarf, armored wrist and shin guards with blades coming off of them, black talons for feet, and a large shuriken on his back. “Brothers, I’ve arrived,” he said, his voice raspy with a sinister edge to it, “Surveying the Kingdom proper. No sign of the Maiden or her attendant anywhere.” In another section of the city, looking over the backstreets, a similar figure landed, this one wearing the same looking ninja gi, but with a bladed bo staff and dark purple scarf, “The Maiden’s scent is all over this Kingdom. It’ll take ages to track them down here,” he said, his voice somewhat lighter than the other, but just as raspy. “Perhaps not, brothers,” a final one said in a much deeper voice, standing on a building looking over the commercial district, this one wearing the same gi, but with a gray scarf and a katana at his side, “I’ve managed to identify a few that don’t bear the scent of her, meaning they haven’t been near her.” “Perfect,” Red said, his voice echoing in the minds of the other two, “Narrow down where they all have in common, and then observe that location. Together, we shall corner the Maiden, and bring her to the Underworld to break her seal. For the Moon’s Eternal Night.” “For the Moon’s Eternal Night,” purple said. Grey looked up at the sky, “For the Moon’s Eternal Night.” Dark Creatures: Child of Light Azure Sandora presents Power Rangers: Celestial Guard Disclaimer: My Little Pony and Power Rangers belong to Hasbro Please support the official releases. Verse 5: The Crows' Game - Part 1 Her shift had come to an end, so Rainbow Dash put the tray down and sat by the counter to rest, “Whoo! Talk about a busy day!” “Most of that was on you,” the bartender, Soarin, said cleaning a glass nearby, “You didn’t stop moving once your shift started.” “What can I say? I like to be busy,” she smiled at Soarin, “Honestly, it’s amazing you guys managed without me for so long.” “You definitely have kept this place going,” Soarin said, “Still, you sure you wanna do this kinda work? You’ve got enough talent to do pretty much anything, and yet you seem content here.” “I ain’t looking for anything big right now,” Rainbow Dash said, sitting back now, “All I want is to take care of Fluttershy and myself. This job does good enough for that.” “Speaking of taking care of Fluttershy…” Soarin pointed to the table in the back where Fluttershy sat. Rainbow looked, and saw Octavia going over to Fluttershy. “Should have known she’d go for her at some point,” Rainbow Dash got up, “I better get over there. Talk to you later, Soarin.” she walked over to the table waving to Soarin, who just shook his head watching her go. Rainbow Dash wasn’t just extremely driven when it came to work, but she was super protective of her friend. It wasn’t like Tavi was going to hurt her or anything, but that was Rainbow Dash’s business. So long as she kept up the good work, he was fine. Bolmus Populi - Child of Light It was always so busy here. So many people from all over. Visitors from other cities like them, knights, common folk, she even saw a few Nobles around. It was overwhelming, and a tad scary, but she really liked the Crystal Empire. Even though the Nightmares were still an issue here, it seemed almost like the people were a lot more at ease. Much of that probably came from the fact those "Power Rangers" were around. As Fluttershy sipped her drink, her thoughts went to the Celestial Guard. She’d seen them fighting a few times in the city, always keeping her distance. Honestly, she wanted to approach them. She knew that they could keep them safe. Also, their friends were already with them, and Fluttershy missed them dearly. At the very least least, she wanted to go to them for Dashie’s sake. She pulled out her heart shaped locket, revealing a picture of her and Dashie when they were kids, the latter grinning form ear to ear hugging her. She missed the days when Dashie smiled like that. But, if they went to the Celestial Guard, and they protected her, then maybe- “Excuse me, Miss. Is that seat taken?” “Hm?” Fluttershy looked up, seeing the raven haired woman that always came with the blue haired knight Dashie liked to tease. She was pretty, and from what she could tell was very nice, “Oh no, not at all,” Fluttershy said, realizing that her friend wasn’t around. She must have been lonely and wanted some company. The raven haired knight sat down beside her, “M’lady, you must be a mimic,” she said, looking down a bit and smiling, “Because that chest, is too good to be true.” Fluttershy blinked, feeling horribly confused, “What’s, a mimic?” she asked, tilting her head in confusion. The raven haired knight looked almost like she was struck by something, as she stiffened, “Um, w-what?” “I’ve never heard of a mimic before, so I don’t know if I’m one or not,” Fluttershy said honestly. “Ah… I, see,” the nice, raven haired knight said, suddenly looking a bit pale. “Oh dear, are you okay ma’am?” Fluttershy said leaning into her, openly concerned as she checked her forehead for signs of a fever, “You look sick! Or like something truly sharp and painful struck you!” “S-something like that,” the raven haired knight said, looking down briefly. It looked like she was having a hard time looking her in the- Oh! She knew what she wanted! “Oh, I know just the thing for you, honey,” Fluttershy said, wrapping her arms around the raven haired knight and pulling her face into her bosom, “There. Is that better?” “Mhm…” the raven haired knight murmured, burying her face into her bountiful bosom. That was a good sign. For some reason, people really liked resting their faces in her breasts like this. She didn’t get it, but it always made them feel better. “Ahem!” Fluttershy looked and saw her best friend standing there, lips pursed and arms folded, which sadly wasn’t new these days, but she was here! Meaning her shift was probably over! “Dashie!” Fluttershy cried happily, releasing the raven haired knight and jumping up to embrace her best friend, “I’m so happy you’re here! Is your shift finally over?” “Yeah, it is,” Rainbow Dash said, returning the hug a bit, “What’s going on here?” “Tragically, not nearly as much as I hoped,” the raven haired knight said. Oh dear, she still sounded like she was in pain. “I’m so sorry Miss!” Fluttershy cried, “I was just so happy that my best friend was finished working!” she then got back in her seat, and pulled the raven haired knight back into her bosom, “There. You’ll feel better in no time.” “I’ve already found heaven…” the raven haired knight purred, “It’s right here, in this angel’s lovely bosom…” “Damn it, Fluttershy,” Rainbow Dash sighed, “Just leave her. We gotta get goi-” Fluttershy gasped, “I can’t just leave her, Dashie! Not until I’m sure she’s better!” Rainbow Dash rubbed her eyes, “Seriously…?” “Yes, seriously,” Fluttershy nodded in resolution, “I want her to feel better, and this always works.” “Celestia help me…” Rainbow groaned. “Ah, there you are, Tavi,” her friend in the blue and white armor said, arms folded like Dashie’s earlier, “I go to use the rest room for a second, and this is what you’re up to?” “Greetings Shiny,” Octavia smiled, snuggling into Fluttershy’s breasts a bit more, “You must try this. It’s like resting your face on a cloud.” Fluttershy giggled. She’d heard others say things similar. “I think you’ve enjoyed yourself quite enough,” Shining Armor said, grabbing Tavi’s ear and pulling it, dragging her away from Fluttershy’s breasts. “Ah! Shiny, please! Just a few more minutes, I beg of you!” Tavi screamed dramatically. “Again, I apologize for my Captain’s lasciviousness,” Shining Armor sighed, “I’ll be sure to reprimand her thoroughly for that.” “Oh no! There’s nothing to reprimand her for!” Fluttershy assured, “I was just trying to help her! Please, go easy on her, sir!” Rainbow Dash sighed, “Trust me, this happens more times than I’m comfortable with. She’s just, nice like that, I guess.” Shining Armor sighed, “Indeed. Well, um, thank you for helping my Captain, heal, I guess,” Shining nodded to Fluttershy, “Have a good rest of the day, you two.” “Same,” Rainbow Dash smirked, “See ya, Shining Armor~” “Bye bye!” Fluttershy waved, watching the two leave, “Let me know if you need more healing later!” “I wi- GAH!!!” she cried as Shining Armor pulled her ear harder, dragging her out of the tavern. “By Celestia…” Rainbow Dash sighed rubbing her eyes, “Come on, Fluttershy. Let’s get back to our place.” Fluttershy nodded, unable to keep from smiling, “Okay Dashie. Lead the way.” With that, the two best friends walked out of the tavern, heading back to their place. Naturally, Fluttershy put her hood up before the left. Better safe than sorry, after all. Organization 13 theme - Kingdom Hearts 2 Deep in the Underworld, Chrysalis had just finished accepting the new power from their beloved Goddess of the Moon. She felt immensely stronger now, looking herself over as a light green aura consumed her, “Oh, what power…!” With this, you are now infused with the energy of the Morphing Grid. It is not the same as the Rangers, so do be cautious, but with this, you should be able to at least hold your own more effectively. “Thank you, Nightmare Moon,” Chrysalis purred with an elegant bow, “I will use this power effectively in your honor.” “Show it to me,” Sombra requested, “I want to see what it is my beloved granted you.” Chrysalis bit her lip pained, but then turned to face Sombra with a smile, “Yes, My Lord!” she then took a deep breath, and felt into her new power. ~Chrysalis Morph Sequence~ Chrysalis’ eyes flashed green briefly. She then waved her hands and danced sensually, as green fire engulfed her entire body. The flame then took form as green and purple form fitting armor appeared over her entire body, leaving only her long green hair exposed. She posed elegantly as the image of a female snake charmer appeared behind her. ~End Sequence~ Chrysalis gasped, feeling the power of the Morphing Grid course through her. Her armor was mostly green, fashioned almost like Arabian belly dancing attire, with purple accents where her exposed skin would be, high heeled boots, armored gloves with sharpened fingers, and a green helmet shaped almost like a serpent’s head with a dark purple visor over her eyes, and a green veil over her silver mouth guard. Her long green hair flowed freely from the helmet, adding an odd sex appeal to the transformation.* “This, this is the Morphing Grid…?” Chrysalis asked, looking at her new armored form. “Truly fascinating…” Sombra looked Chrysalis over in her new form, “Chrysalis possesses the same power as the Rangers now?” Sadly, only partially. This armor is more of a test, to see if I can harness the Morphing Grid in my current state and give it to those bound to you, my beloved. “Well, it’s a start at least,” Sombra nodded, folding his arms and looking down, “I know you’re there. Might as well come out.” “Apologies, my king,” the raspy voice of Scorpius said, the scorpion Nightmare walking in, “I did not mean to intrude.” “Not at all,” Sombra said, “I imagine you’re intrigued by this turn of events?” “Indeed I am,” Scorpius said, drawing his blade, “Would Lady Chrysalis be so kind to indulge in an old man’s curiosity?” Chrysalis chuckled, “Honestly, that would be fantastic. I need to test what this armor can do. Master, may I?” Sombra chuckled, “Go right ahead, Chrysalis. Chrysalis held her hands out, hissing like a snake, and then jumped over to Scorpius, kicking him rapidly. Scorpius was knocked back a bit, but blocked the worst of it with his sword. When Chrysalis landed, she threw a few punches and a kick, which Scorpius took head on. He then slashed her back with his blade a few times, but Chrysalis ducked and weaved out of the way of his slashes, moving almost like a dancer. She then spun around kicking him back, making him slide back. Chrysalis then held her hand out, crying out as snakes lashed out at Scorpius. He took a few hits, but also slashed them back before charging at Chrysalis, once again slashing with his sword. Chrysalis blocked his strikes perfectly, and then spin kicked Scorpius in the chest, followed by rapid kicks with the same leg, forcing him to have to jump back to regroup. Scorpius charged up his sword and slashed at Chrysalis, sending a red shock wave at her. Chrysalis leaped into the air, completely dodging the attack as the area behind her exploded. She then forward flipped over to Scorpius, rapidly kicking him while in the air and pushing him back. He blocked with his blade, and then lashed at her with his tail. Chrysalis took the attack, but did a back flip away as she summoned her armor’s default weapon, a bladed whip. She then returned fire at him, lashing out at him from a distance. He met her whip with his tail, the two clashing with enough force to shake the entire throne room. “Yes…! Yes! This is perfect!” Scorpius roared in triumph, sheathing his blade, “I’ve seen enough! I can see that this Morphing Grid, even in its limited state is truly powerful!” Chrysalis recoiled her whip and made it vanish, “Happy now, Scorpius?” “Very. In fact, I now have a request for our Goddess concerning this,” Scorpius said. “Is that so?” Sombra asked. “When you’ve worked out how to fully utilize the Morphing Grid, I would like my apprentice to be the one to utilize the full power of it,” Scorpius requested. “What?! You can’t be serious!” Chrysalis protested, “Her?! She’s not worthy of such a gift from the Goddess! If anyone should have the full power of this Morphing Grid, it should be me!” “My apprentice has a sharp mind, and a strong will. She’s become a truly terrifying warrior. I wish to see what she’s capable of with this power in her hands,” Scorpius stated. “Please, ignore the sentiments of this crusty old geezer!” Chrysalis demanded, “Let me be the one to use the full power of this Morphing Grid! I can be trusted! She cannot!” “I have trained her to be a most ruthless fighter even without the Morphing Grid,” Scorpius said, “She not only is a master of the Dark Arts, but she’s also mastered hand to hand combat. Among my other students, she’s at the top of the class. And I imagine King Sombra can see the benefit of giving this power to one such as her.” Sombra nodded thoughtfully, “I, can see the benefit in this. Notably I can also see how this could backfire.” “Exactly! It's far too risky!” Chrysalis looked up at where their Goddess’ voice came from, “Nightmare Moon, please! See reason in this! Do not give this power to one such as her!” Though it is risky, I confess that I too am intrigued by what could happen giving the power to Scorpius’ apprentice. I will allow this, under the condition that Sombra keep her on a tight leash. “I will do what I can to ensure she remembers who she belongs to,” Sombra said with a bow. “But, Master!” Chrysalis fussed. “When the time comes, you will assist her. Till then, you are to go to the surface and ensure the Corvus Clan’s mission succeeds,” Sombra turned to Chrysalis, “Is that understood?” Chrysalis folded her arms, pouting behind her new helmet, “Yes, King Sombra…” I will let you know when I’ve gained full control over my half of the Morphing Grid. Till then, continue to prepare your apprentice, and ensure she understand the boon I am granting her. Scorpius bowed, “I shall. Thank you, Nightmare Moon,” and with that, Scorpius turned and walked out of the throne room. Chrysalis let her armor vanish as she bowed to Sombra. “I will head to the surface to assist the Corvus Clan,” she said softly. “Good. Also, follow their example, Chrysalis. If the Rangers pose too much of a threat, retreat. You’re too valuable of an asset to lose,” Sombra said. Chrysalis smiled adoringly. “Thank you, Master. I will not die, I promise,” and with that, she departed from the throne room, stopping to bite her lip in frustration once out of earshot of anyone else, “It’s not fair…! I’m eternally loyal to King Sombra, so why am I being out shined by that huzzy, Morgana?!” Suburban Town of Trista - Legend of Heroes: Trails of Cold Steel It didn’t take long to get back to their place. It was a small place, big enough for only two people really, and even then that was pushing it. It was humble, with a nice living room, kitchen, personal bathing area (which Rainbow Dash was grateful for, as she liked taking baths whenever possible), and a single bedroom. This meant that she and Fluttershy had to share a bed. Dash didn’t mind, but it was kinda awkward as Fluttershy insisted on sleeping nude, and always held Rainbow Dash super close and tightly. She’d never tell Fluttershy to stop though. Seeing her happy was one of the highlights of her life. Yes, she was a bit of a handful at times, but she would die to protect her. “Finally, home sweet home, for the most part,” Rainbow Dash sighed in relief, plopping down onto their couch and leaning back. Fluttershy giggled, taking off her cloak and hanging it up, “Was it that exhausting working?” “A bit,” Rainbow Dash admitted, “I like the Wonderbolt Tavern fine enough, but the amount of people is a bit draining at times.” Fluttershy smiled warmly, and walked over to Rainbow Dash. She then knelt before her on the couch and removed her boot. At first Dash was about to ask what she was doing, but was then hit with a burst of relaxation through her body as Fluttershy massaged her foot, completely unprompted. “F-Fluttershy…?” Dash asked, trying to hide how arousing this massage felt. “Shh… just relax for a bit,” Fluttershy said gently, “Let me take care of you for now. Please.” Rainbow Dash sighed, melting a bit into the massage. She lost this fight. Fluttershy’s greatest pleasure was being a servant to people, and taking care of them. Before all of this, she actually worked as a maid, and was happy doing that kind of work. So long as she was taking care of other people, she was happy. She’d have made a wonderful wife in any other circumstances, and a fantastic mother. Sadly, due to her current role, none of that was possible. After a few minutes, Fluttershy did the same for Rainbow Dash’s other foot. It made Dash feel a bit guilty, as she couldn’t think of anything to do for her in return. All she could do was keep her safe, and even that, she wasn’t sure how effective she’d be ultimately. “Mmmm, if anyone ever sweeps you off your feet, I’m going to be so jealous,” Dash said softly. “Oh Dashie, you don’t have to worry about that,” Fluttershy said lovingly, “No matter what, my heart belongs to you first and foremost.” “Meaning what? Whoever you marry will have to be okay with sharing you with me?” Rainbow Dash asked. When Fluttershy nodded without hesitation, Rainbow couldn’t help but laugh, “Well, that makes things easier, cause I’m very possessive of my best friend.” Rainbow demonstrated this by taking Fluttershy’s hand and lifting her to the couch before wrapping her arms around her possessively and ticking her. “Gah! Dashie~!” Fluttershy laughed. “Ah, that’s the best sound in the world,” Rainbow Dash smiled, still ticking her best friend, “The sound of your laughter. “D-Dashie, stop! Please!” Fluttershy cried, laughing helplessly. Dash kept going for a bit longer before stopping, and simply held Fluttershy close in a warm embrace. “How are you holding up?” Dash asked after a bit, “You’re not scared of those monsters, are you?” “A bit, but I know I’m safe with you,” Fluttershy said adoringly, nuzzling Rainbow Dash, “You’ve always kept me safe.” “That’s right, and I always will,” Dash said resolutely, “No matter what, I’ll protect you, Fluttershy.” “I know you will, and I’m so grateful to you for that,” Fluttershy smiled, but then averted her eyes a bit, “Although, what about you?” “Hm?” “Who’s going to protect you, Dashie?” Fluttershy asked softly, “I’m not the only one the Nightmares are after.” “They’re not after me directly yet,” Rainbow Dash said, “So I can focus solely on keeping you safe, and not worry about me.” “But, if one day the Nightmares do find out that you’re-” “I’ll deal with it then,” Rainbow Dash said, “But I don’t want you to worry about that, Fluttershy? Right now, just focus on keeping yourself safe.” “That’s, hard for me, Dashie,” Fluttershy admitted, now holding Rainbow Dash closely, “I love you, and I can’t stand the thought of you being in danger.” “Oh Fluttershy…” Dash sighed. They truly were best friends. Hell, some assumed they were sisters. Dash actually remembered one lifetime where they were twin sisters. “That’s why, I really think we should consider heading to the castle and introducing ourselves to the Celestial Guard,” Fluttershy said, “They can keep you safe, so you can continue to keep me safe.” Rainbow Dash’s heart sank. She had a feeling that’s where Fluttershy was going with this. She didn’t hold anything against them, but she was very skeptical about their chances at keeping them safe. After all, she knew that one of their sisters in Harmony was captured while being protected by the Crystal Knights, and the Celestial Guard hadn’t been able to rectify that. She hadn’t ever met Faith in this lifetime, but she remembered they were close in a few lifetimes in the past. Knowing she was still a prisoner in the Underworld made trusting this Celestial Guard a bit tough. “We don’t need them,” Rainbow Dash said, “I can keep you safe just fine.” “But they have Mother Celestia’s blessing,” Fluttershy protested. “Anyone can say that, but that doesn’t mean they’re legit,” Rainbow Dash got up and walked over to the kitchen, “I’m not risking your safety on the chance they can protect you. They’re gonna have to prove it to me first.” Fluttershy sighed looking down. Dash knew that wasn’t the answer she wanted to hear, but… it was the best she could give. Lifetimes of having her trust taken advantage of taught Rainbow Dash to be careful who she let in. She knew that once she let someone into her heart, it’d be permanent, so she had to do this. This was how she protected herself. Rainbow Dash opened their pantry, seeing a lack of food there, “Shit. Gonna have to buy some food.” “Want me to go get something?” Fluttershy asked, rising up, “I, think, I remember where the market-” “No!” Rainbow Dash cried as a reflex, “Gah… I mean, it’s dangerous for you to walk outside right now, Fluttershy. Those Nightmares know your face, remember? You should let me do the shopping.” “But, you’re still tired, aren’t you? You should rest, Dashie,” Fluttershy stated. “I’ll rest easier knowing you’re okay,” Rainbow Dash went over to Fluttershy and placed a hand on her shoulder, “Leave the shopping to me, okay? I’ll be back in a few minutes.” “Mmmm… okay Dashie,” Fluttershy said in resignation, “Just please don’t overwork yourself.” “I won’t. Promise,” Rainbow Dash walked to the door, picking up her bag on the way, “Just please be here when I get back, Fluttershy.” Fluttershy nodded, "No matter what, I’ll be here when you get home.” Rainbow Dash relaxed as much as she could, and stepped out of the house to go to the market. She wasn’t lying that it wasn’t safe for her to be walking around, but that wasn’t the only reason she needed Fluttershy to stay there. She loved the girl to death, but her sense of direction was terrible. She’d get lost in a straight line without supervision. end song Jumping from building to building, one of the Crows on the hunt had managed to isolate the scent of the one they were hunting. Her sweet, floral scent, each of the three reacted differently to it. Carmine found the scent to be utterly revolting, his hatred for the source of it driving his desire to hunt. Tyrian on the other hand, found the scent to be soothing. He wanted to claim the source of the scent for himself. None truly had as extreme of a reaction to it as Ash though. To him, the scent was intoxicating, and drove him into almost a frenzy. He landed on the roof of a house looking out at the market, and looked around, carefully scanning everyone who walked by, “Where are you, my prey?” he asked, drawing his katana and running his beak against the blade, “I know you’re somewhere in this town. You will not hide from me for long.” He took in a deep breath, THERE! He could smell her! She was close! That, or someone had just been close to her! They’d lead him to where she was! “You will not hide from me. Wisps!” he called out, a group of unique Wisps appearing on the roof with him, wearing similar gis to him and his brothers, but without the scarfs, “Search the Market for one who knows where the Maiden of Kindness is! Use force as needed, but not lethal force. Not yet, at least.” The Wisps all bowed and scattered. For now, he’d stay out of sight and observe everyone’s movements. He had a feeling he knew who he was looking for if not the Maiden herself, after all. As Rainbow Dash walked through the market, a sense of dread washed over her. She couldn’t shake the feeling that she was being watched. To anyone else, she might have seemed paranoid, but considering what they were running from… Rainbow Dash shook it off, and instead focused on shopping, “Let’s see, Apples. Can’t have to many of those,” she said, going over to the fruit stand. As she walked, movement in a nearby alleyway caught her attention. It looked like- She quickly looked in that direction, careful not to be too obvious. No one. She relaxed a bit, but not too much. This didn’t mean anything ye- A scream caught her attention. She turned and saw three Wisps from the Underworld attacking a woman. Damn it, she recognized her from the tavern, too! Rainbow looked around, realizing that she’d be taking a huge risk here. She couldn’t leave her to be attacked, but due her situation, she couldn’t really fight back, and if she got too close… “Damn it! No time!” Rainbow Dash rushed over to help the lady, grabbing a basket of cabbages from a stand on the way. “Wait, no! My cabbages!” the man behind the counter cried. She felt bad for what she was about to do, but hopefully he could grow some more. She then tossed them at the Wisps knocking them back, and helped the woman up, “Go! Get out of here!” Rainbow Dash ordered. The woman nodded and ran off. Rainbow then looked and saw the Wisps approaching her. She backed away from them, and then looked around to see other people being attacked by Wisps. The odd thing was, they’d get close to them, examine them, and then just toss them aside just to go to someone else. They were very selective, too. They were searching for someone. They were searching for Fluttershy! And if this kept up, everyone here would be… One of the Wisps lunged at Rainbow Dash, but she screamed and jumped away right on time, hitting them with the basket to knock them away. She tried to run, but another Wisp grabbed her arm and pulled her back, getting very close to her. It nodded to one of its associates, saying something in gibberish. Said associate leaped away as the Wisps all began to gather around her. She violently pulled to get free, but the one holding her grabbed her other wrist and tightened its grip. She continued to struggle in vain, knowing exactly what was going to happen, but unable to fight it. As such, she let out the loudest scream she could. Feel My Blade: Final Fantasy IX (start at 0:55) “Oh no you don’t!” she heard a familiar voice shout. She looked and saw Shining Armor and Octavia rushing toward her, both with their swords out. Shining Armor kicked the Wisps around them away, and then grabbed the one holding Rainbow Dash, knocking it back and then slashing with his sword before grabbing Dash’s arm, “You okay?!” “Y-yeah but, how did you-” “Not important! Octavia, secure the other civilians and try to contact the others!” Octavia stabbed a Wisp with her rapier and then turned to Shining Armor, “Aye, Commander!” she turn slashed two more away from a little girl and helped her up, leading her to where her mother was. Shining Armor nodded and moved Rainbow Dash behind him, “I won’t let them touch you, so try to stay close to me, okay?” Rainbow Dash blushed a bit, but nodded. He was, protecting her? The Wisps charged at Shining, but he virtually untouchable. Each one that got too close, he knocked back with ease, either by kicking them back, or slashing them with his sword, which seemed to be doing a lot of damage. Must have been charmed to damage them or something. Each time one got close to grabbing her, he always managed to pull her away, spinning around and keeping her behind him and safe. All the while, he seemed to be looking for something as well. “Got it!” he slashed in a wide arc, “Let’s go!” grabbing her arm, Shining Armor ran out of the market place. Dash looked and noticed Octavia was following close behind them. end song Eventually, they reached a semi enclosed area and hid there, Shining Armor backing against a wall to rest, “Okay, I think we lost them for now.” Octavia poked her head out, “They’re searching around for us pretty frantically. We shouldn’t leave this spot just yet.” Shining nodded, “Were you able to reach anyone?” “Sir Macintosh said that there were other sections being attacked at around the same time,” Octavia explained, “He and Sir Dragneel got cornered in the backstreets, and Her Majesty is with a few other guards securing the way to the Upper Class region,” Rainbow heard a pretty jingle playing, and then Octavia pulled out an odd golden device, holding it to her ear, “Yes, Sir Dragneel?” “We managed to clear out the backstreets,” a young man’s voice said, “This is weird though. The Nightmares didn’t seem like they were really focused on one person when they attacked. Seemed more like they were searching intensely for someone.” “Really?” Octavia asked, her eyes landing on Rainbow Dash, who tensed under her shockingly sharp gaze. “They’d grab hold of someone, and then after a bit just toss them aside and go onto the next person.” “Stay on hold for a second,” Octavia held her odd device down, “Commander, a word?” Shining nodded and walked over to Octavia, “Apparently the Wisps were actively searching for someone in the other areas.” “That so?” Shining asked frowning. “That’s not exactly what we saw though,” Octavia said, once again looking at Rainbow Dash. “No, it’s not,” Shining said, now looking at Rainbow Dash as well, “And considering the signal we were following…” Octavia nodded, holding the device to her ear, “Sir Dragneel, look for anything the ones who were attacked have in common. The Commander and I are following another lead.” “Got it. We’ll keep in touch,” the voice said before Octavia pocketed her device again. She and Shining Armor then turned to Rainbow Dash. “Well Miss? Care to explain what those Nightmares wanted with you?” Octavia asked. “I was just trying to do some shopping,” Rainbow Dash said, her heart racing a bit “Those monsters attacked me at random.” Shit! I need to get out of here! Those Crows are going to appear, I know it! “Mmm, see, I’m not so sure about that,” Octavia said, walking over to Rainbow Dash, kneeling before her, “Our companions noticed that the Nightmares were looking for something in other areas at the same time, but the ones we fought seemed less like they were looking…” “And more like they found what they were looking for,” Shining finished, kneeling beside her, “And I’m willing to bet, it has something to do with the Magic of Harmony.” Rainbow Dash’s breath caught in her throat. She tried to hide her concern, but based on how Octavia nodded, she failed miserably. “I'd say we're pretty accurate by that response,” Octavia said softly. Realizing she was caught, Rainbow Dash closed her eyes tightly. She tried to push past them out of the alleyway, but both Knights grabbed hold of her, blocking her way out. “Whoa! What’s the hurry?” Shining Armor asked, “We’re here to-” “I have to get out of here!” Rainbow Dash fussed, “It’s not safe here!” “Not safe? What do you-” “I can’t let the Crows find me! If they do, they’ll figure out where she is!” Rainbow fussed. “The, Crows?” Shining Armor asked, his eyes widening, “Wait, do you mean a Nightmare shaped like-” “Looks like you did most of the work for me,” a deep, cold voice echoed in the alleyway, making Rainbow’s blood run cold. “No…” Rainbow whimpered, “We need to leave, now.” “Oh, I’m afraid it’s too late for that,” the voice said. Right at the only way out, stood a terrifying monster. It had the general appearance of a humanoid crow, wearing a black ninja’s gi and a gray scarf around his neck and over his shoulder. At his side was a dangerous looking katana. “Nightmare!” Shining shouted, he and Octavia standing in front of Rainbow Dash holding their blades out. “Careful! I can tell from his stance! He’s different than the ones we’ve faced before!” Octavia said. “Oh, you’ve fought my kind before then?” the crow asked, slowly stepping forward and drawing his blade, “Well, let's just skip to the good part then.” “We have you outnumbered!” Shining Armor said, “Even cornered, you won’t stand a chance.” The crow laughed, a gravely, coarse sound, “Oh, that’s the thing though! I never enter a fight unprepared.” he snapped his finger, and out of the shadows surrounding them appeared more of those strange Ninja Wisps. Almost like they were always there, “Where there is shadow, we are always present.” “This is bad, Commander,” Octavia said, pulling out that golden device again. “Yeah, very bad,” Shining Armor agreed, pulling one out himself. “I am Ash, the eldest of the Corvus Brothers,” he readied his blade, “And I am your Reaper.” Glint of Cold Steel - Legend of Heroes: Trails of Cold Steel “I think not!” Octavia held the odd device out and typed three buttons on it before holding it up to the side of her head, “Commander, I think it’s time!” PHOENIX!!! “You read my mind!” Shining Armor did the same motion as Octavia, albeit with different buttons. PEGASUS!!! “W-what are you-” “Celestial Guard!” the two of them waved their devices in a wide arc, and then pointed them to the sky, “Stand Up!” ~Transformation Sequence~ Shining Armor and Octavia both threw their arms out to their sides as the symbol of Celestia appeared on their chest. They then held their arms up as a bright light shined down onto them from the sky. Around them, a giant ethereal image of a titan appeared: a blue Pegasus stomping its foot preparing to charge, and a golden Phoenix spreading its wings screeching angrily. Both turned into a constellation of stars and shrunk down to their respective knights, causing their armor to manifest in an instant. As they lowered their arms at the same time, their helmets appeared mere seconds later. ~End Transformation Sequence~ Both Shining Armor and Octavia got in fighting stances, drawing their broad swords and pointing them at Ash, while also standing to protect Rainbow Dash, who’s eyes were wide. What, did she just witness? And why did they feel, familiar to her? Something about this warmth, and the light that formed their armor. Was it… truly her Divine Mother…? As the Wisps charged at them, Shining and Octavia wasted no time slashing through them. Like this, the Wisps stood literally no chance. The same couldn’t have been said about Ash though, as he charged forward with his katana raised, slashing down at Octavia. She blocked just in time, and Shining Armor kicked Ash away from her. Before they could focus on him though, three Wisps got past them and made a beeline to Rainbow Dash. “Shit!” Shining cried, blocking as Ash began to overwhelm him with sword strikes, “Octavia!” “On it!” she nodded, summoning her Divine Bow, and fired at the Wisps, killing them instantly. She then spun around to slash at Ash with the blades of her bow, knocking him back and allowing Shining Armor to head back to Rainbow Dash, “Commander, it’s not safe for the Lady here! I’ll give you an opening!” “What?! But then you’ll-” he was cut off as more Wisps grabbed for Rainbow, prompting him to summon his Divine twin sided spear and slash them away, still keeping Rainbow Dash close to him. “You’re faster than I am Morphed!” Octavia said, slashing through a few Wisps and then charging up her bow, “Please Commander, go!” She fired a flaming arrow shot out of the alleyway, knocking a whole line of wisps down and Ash as well. Shining huffed in frustration, but grabbed Rainbow Dash’s hand, “Come on! Let’s get you out of here!” Rainbow nodded, letting the Blue Ranger guide her out of the alleyway. Ash made an attempt at grabbing her leg, and then slammed his fist on the ground. “Damn it! Brothers! I’ve found the one who knows where the Maiden is! The Blue Ranger has her! I have the Yellow Ranger cornered!” Tyrian and Carmine, both in another part of the Kingdom, nodded to each other, “Got it,” Tyrian said, “I’m on my way!” “I’ll go after the blue Ranger,” Carmine said. The two Crows patted each other on the shoulder and took off into two separate directions. Ash threw Octavia into another part of the alleyway. She rolled to her feet and fired her laser arrows at the Crow, who effortlessly slashed all of the shots away with his katana. He then held up his hand, throwing it out and firing sharp black feathers at the Yellow Ranger. Sparks flew off her armor as the attacks pierced through, knocking her to the ground. As she writhed in pain, Ash rushed over to her, grabbing her by the neck and getting close to her, taking a deep breath, “That floral scent… So, you’ve made contact with her as well…” He gripped her neck tighter and held her up. As she struggled to get out of his grip, Ash slammed her into a wall to knock the wind out of her. He then released her, only to slash the lone Ranger with his katana, making Octavia scream in pain. This lasted a few seconds before she managed to just barely block with her bow, forced to one knee as Ash pressed down with his katana. “Where is she?” he demanded, “Tell me, and I might let you live.” “I, know not, who you refer to!” Octavia grunted, pushing against his blade, “And even, if I did, I would not tell you!” “Oh? You don’t know? I imagine if you thought hard enough, you’d piece it together! After all, you’re practically smothered in her scent!” he took another breath, his eyes flashing red, “She is mine…! All mine!” Octavia pushed to her feet enough to kick him back, and then fired at him with her bow, knocking him back a bit further. With a cry of determined passion, Octavia began slashing wildly at Ash with the blades on her bow, finally doing massive damage to the Crow and sending him flying away from her. Before she could ready her bow again, another barrage of feathers rained down onto her, ending her flying into the air as she was caught in a massive explosion. She slammed into a wall, and then fell back onto the ground face first. As she tried to rise to her feet, another crow landed beside the one she assaulted, helping him up. This one wore a purple scarf, “Sorry I’m late, Brother.” “T’is fine, Tyrian,” Ash said, Tyrian holding his arm over his shoulder, “That woman over there, she has the scent of the Maiden of Kindness all over her.” “Ah, so that’s why you’re still facing this one,” Tyrian realized, “Well, she can’t very well handle the two of us.” “Wait… there’s more…?” Octavia asked, staggering to her feet and holding her chest in pain. “The truly pragmatic never deploy into enemy territory on their own,” the new Crow said, stepping forward as Ash removed his arm. Tyrian spun his bladed bo staff above his head before entering his stance, “I am Tyrian, the second of the Corvus Brothers. Yellow Ranger, tell us where the Maiden is now, or you shall perish here.” As he said that, Ash stood beside him, holding his sword in a ready stance as well. Shit, he could still fight. Octavia forced herself upright, and held out her bow. Why they thought she knew where the Maiden was she had no idea. They kept going on about her scent? Crows did have a good sense of smell, but the only ones she’d had any physical contact with were her fellow Rangers, a few of the knights, a maid or two she enjoyed flirting with, and- end song ~Flashback~ “Oh, I know just the thing for you, honey,” Fluttershy said, wrapping her arms around Octavia and pulling her face into her bosom, “There. Is that better?” “Mhm…” Octavia murmured, burying her face into her bountiful bosom. And that wasn’t all, either. In fact, once Rainbow Dash approached… “Dashie!” Fluttershy cried happily, releasing the raven haired knight and jumping up to embrace her best friend, “I’m so happy you’re here! Is your shift finally over?” “Yeah, it is,” Rainbow Dash said, returning the hug a bit, “What’s going on here?” “Tragically, not nearly as much as I hoped,” the raven haired knight said, only for Fluttershy to gasp and pull her right back into her bosom. ~End Flashback~ Behind Us - Tales of Symphonia Octavia’s eyes were wide behind her helmet, her heart pounding so hard she was surprised they couldn’t hear it banging against her armor. The one they were looking for, was Fluttershy! She was a Maiden of Harmony! “What’s the matter? Cat’s caught your tongue?” Ash asked, the two Nightmares walking over to her, “Happen to know who we’re talking about then?” Octavia looked between the two of them, gritting her teeth nervously. Thankfully they couldn’t see her face behind her helmet, so this bluff could work. “Again, you are mistaken that I’d know where this lady is,” Octavia shrugged, “You say her scent is on me? Why, if that’s true then she’s one of many. I can’t be expected to remember every lovely lady I see. If her bosom is healthy enough, that makes her face even harder to recall.” “Then keeping you alive is a waste,” Tyrian said, “At the very least, we can kill one of the Rangers while she’s alone.” Tyrian spun his staff overhead, and slashed at Octavia. She rolled out of the way, but immediately Ash’s blade dug into her. She tried to block the rest of his attacks, but he then jumped straight into the air. Tyrian launched a barrage of black feathers at Octavia, sparks flying off of her armor as she took heavy damage. Before she could respond at all, Ash landed in front of her slashing down with his katana. He then spun around to get behind Octavia and kicked her over to Tyrian. Tyrian caught her with his bo staff and the two clashed weapons, though it was clear Octavia was getting overwhelmed due to her already taking a lot of damage. While she was focused on Tyrian, Ash rushed over to her, sheathing his sword and piercing his hand into her back. Octavia let out a blood curdling scream as she felt her entire body weaken from that. He pierced her a few more times causing her legs and arms to completely give out, but Tyrian kept her on her feet by slashing with his staff. Ash back flipped away just as Tyrian kicked her over to him. Ash, who was on his hands at the time, kicked Octavia into the air. The two crows nodded and jumped high into the air after her, flying past her and slashing at high speed before letting her drop. end song Octavia writhed on the ground, moaning in pain as the two crows landed before her. “This was avoidable,” Tyrian said, “Had you just given us the info we wanted.” “Let’s not waste time with this one,” Ash said, holding his blade ready, “End her miserable existence now.” “Agreed,” Tyrian said, raising his bo staff, “Nice meeting you, Yellow Ranger.” Octavia looked up at them, and then shut her eyes tightly, tearing up behind her helmet. No…! I can’t die here…! I promised… Vinyl, that I’d…! “OCTAVIA!!!” Wait, was that, Spike…? Sure enough, Spike and Macintosh were seen rushing toward them, both already morphed and wielding their Divine Weapons. Macintosh made it first, slashing both crows away from Octavia with his Hero’s Blade as Spike slammed his Ax down, creating a yellow shock wave that knocked them further back. “You alright, Tavi?” Spike asked, kneeling before her as Macintosh stood in front of his team in case the Crows got brave. “You, came just in time,” Octavia panted, “How, did you-” “Celestia told us you were in danger,” Spike said, “Glad we weren't too late.” “The Red and Green Rangers,” Tyrian said, he and his brother staggering to their feet, “You possess the titans born from the Maidens of Honesty and Generosity.” “An’ if you don’t wanna meet ‘em face to face, get the hell outta here!” Macintosh ordered “What do you think, Tyrian?” Ash asked looking at the Rangers, the Green one helping up the Yellow Ranger, “Chance it?” “No. It’d be a waste of time and energy,” Tyrian said, “Let’s catch up with Carmine and regroup.” “Understood,” the two of them did hand signs and pointed to the ground, a puff of smoke shooting up in front of them, causing the Rangers to have to cover their faces. When the smoke cleared, the crows were gone. “Well, at least they’re gone, for now,” Macintosh said, turning to Octavia, “What happened? Weren’t you and Shinin’ together?” “Yes, but I sent him to protect our charge,” Octavia said weakly, her strength slowly returning to her, “The Nightmare mentioned he had brothers, but I didn’t expect to run into any of them.” “From what they were saying, there’s a third one, he might be after Shining Armor,” Spike said. “Then we better warn him,” Macintosh said, “An’ Cadence, jus’ in case she runs into either first.” “There’s, something else,” Octavia said, “The one they’re after, I know who it is.” “One of the Maidens, I take it?” Macintosh asked, Octavia nodding, “Know which one?” “I think, Kindness,” Octavia said, “And if I’m right, I know exactly who it is.” It had been a while since Rainbow Dash left to go shopping. Fluttershy tried not to worry, but she couldn’t help it. She rarely took this long. That, and she was starting to get hungry herself. Checking the kitchen, she saw next to nothing there. Nothing she could eat right away, and Rainbow Dash was a much better cook than she was. “With it being so late, Dashie’s going to be to tired to cook anything when she gets back,” Fluttershy said, looking out their window, “I promised Dashie that I’d be here when she got back… but that one food stand was pretty close to here,” she smiled and walked over to her cloak, putting it on, “We still have some money left over from when we left Cloudsdale. I’ll even get something for Dashie, so she won’t have to cook right away when she gets home.” She left a quick letter telling Dashie that she left to get food for them, just in case she got home before she did. After making sure she had everything she needed, Fluttershy left out of the house and made her way to the food stand on the left side of the street. Or, was it the right side? Hrm, she couldn’t, quite remember… She pulled her hood over her head and walked down the right path, happy that she could do something nice for Dashie. Even if she was upset that she left the house on her own, once she brought home dinner, she’d forget all about it. “Long pink hair, doe eyed look on her face, and large breasts? I think I found who the Corvus Brothers were looking for,” Chrysalis purred, watching Fluttershy leave from a distance, “This is almost too easy, just how I like it~” To be continued… Author's Note *This isn’t the sixth ranger of this story. In Ginga Sentai Knightranger (reminder: not real, so don’t look it up), this was “Lady Ophiucha, the right hand of King Schwartz. She was considered a Sentai like character, so we’re using this form as Nightmare Moon experimenting with the Morphing Grid, and as a way to include Chrysalis in the stock footage fights. So, I'm still getting traction from this, so please, feel free to support me either via my GoFund here for my parents, or via my Patreon, which is still up.
The Crows' Game - Part 2The two of them had been running together for a good while. Not once had Shining Armor released Dash’s hand as they ran, nor had he removed that weird armor. She couldn’t tell if the Wisps were still following them, but she didn’t want to look. She was too afraid to look, and she didn’t want Shining to see her like that. But admittedly, seeing Shining Armor like this almost made her want to… Right as they made it to the town hall, a shuriken landed in front of them, making them stop. Shining kept Rainbow Dash behind him as another Crow landed on one knee before him. “Let me guess,” Shining Armor said, “You’re a sibling of the one we fought earlier, right? Just how many of you bird brains are there?” “Worry not, for there are only three of us,” the Crow said, rising up and holding the large shuriken on his back, “And I’d watch my tongue if I were you, Blue Ranger. I’m not as nice as my brothers.” “Ash was being nice?” Shining said, pushing Rainbow Dash further behind him, making her blush even more at how protective he was being, “Man, you must be intolerable.” “You have a big mouth for a Ranger by himself,” the Crow said, cracking his neck, “I’ll give you one chance. Turn the girl over to me now, or I’ll-” “Let me stop you right there,” Shining Armor cut him off, “Cause this woman is under my protection now. You want her, you’re going to have to go through me!” “That can easily be arranged,” he entered his fighting stance, “My name is Carmine, the youngest of the Corvus Brothers. Tremble in fear, as your death will not be without pain.” “He’s, the worst one…” Rainbow Dash said, trembling, “Shining, we need to-” “I promised, remember?” Shining said, making Rainbow Dash’s heart leap out of her chest, “That I’d keep you safe no matter what?” Rainbow Dash nodded quickly, “Mhm!” “I don’t fully get what’s going on here, but I have my suspicions. Either way, I won’t let this Crow get to you,” he looked back at her, somehow his intensity coming through despite his face being hidden behind that helmet, “Alright?” Rainbow swallowed, but nodded again, feeling incredibly flushed, “A-alright.” Shining Armor spun his double sided spear above his head and then charged at Carmine, who charged at him in kind. Immediately Shining Armor swung at Carmine, who ducked and dodged all of his attacks, while also throwing a few of his own. After Shining blocked a few of his strikes, he jumped away, tossing his giant shuriken at Shining. The attack hit him once, but then the shuriken doubled back and somehow hit him three more times. Right as Shining Armor fell to one knee, Carmine rushed at him wielding two kunai. He wasted no time slashing Shining Armor relentlessly with the small bladed weapons, and then kicked Shining Armor back. Shining stumbled a bit, catching two shuriken in the chest as Carmine continued his relentless assault. Before Shining could think to retaliate, he saw a group of Wisps appear before him. They began to overwhelm him with their attacks, hitting him from all sides. They weren’t even that hard to take down, but there were so many of them. “Gah! Shoot!” Shining swore, blocking one attack only to get hit with another in the back, “Rainbow, get out of here!” Rainbow bit her lip, feeling uncertain. Normally she’d be able to with ease, but the mere thought of leaving Shining Armor like this, she felt like it’d be a betrayal of her very being. Shoot, was she beginning to- “There’s nowhere safe to run to!” Carmine shouted, jumping into the air with two shuriken in hand. He then tossed them at Rainbow Dash, who tried to run away, but they knocked her to the ground, slicing through her dress a bit but also pinning her to the ground with the fabric. Rainbow Dash panicked a bit, and tried to pull the shuriken off her, but Carmine landed right over her, making her scream. “That scent, it’s utterly repulsive,” Carmine seethed, “I don’t see what Ash or Tyrian see in it. Honestly, I can’t wait till this hunt is over, I no longer have to poison my nostrils with it.” “No…! NO!” Rainbow Dash tried to back away from him, not caring if her dress tore at all. She just needed to escape. Sadly, Carmine grabbed her arm, yanking her up a bit. “Rainbow Dash!” Shining slashed the Wisps away from him and tried to rush over to her, only for six more to appear in front of him and push him back, “Damn it, get out of my way!” “Now, let’s see what you can-” he looked down at Rainbow’s leg, and froze, “Hang on a second… You… you’re the-” “HIYA!!!” a familiar female voice shouted. The Pink Ranger then appeared in mid air, flipped over Rainbow Dash and kicking Carmine back and making him release Rainbow Dash. She summoned her claws and then slashed at him, before spin kicking him, making him fall back onto the ground. “Your Majesty!” Shining cried. “Sorry I’m late, Shining!” Cadence said, jumping in the air to kick Carmine rapidly, pushing him further away from Rainbow Dash, “You alright?” “Yeah, and really happy to see you!” Shining said, slashing through the Wisps again, and charging at Carmine, slashing him in the back with his spear. He and Cadence moved completely in sync, tearing into Carmine and preventing him from doing anything. At the end of their combo, they stood back to back and kicked him into a nearby wall before running to stand before Rainbow Dash, both of them protecting her. “Damn it! My brothers need to know about this!” Carmine swore, “This isn’t the end, Power Rangers! Both Maidens will be ours before this night is out!” he then shot a smoke bomb onto the ground, vanishing from sight. Shining looked around, seeing the Wisps were gone too. He then relaxed, standing up straight and letting his Divine Weapon fade, “Thanks, for the save.” “No problem,” Cadence said, letting her claws fade as well, “I’m just glad all that training has paid off,” Cadence turned to Rainbow Dash, who was still sitting on the ground, “Miss, are you-” she froze. “Your Majesty? What’s wrong?” Shining asked. “Shining, look…” Cadence pointed a shaking finger at Rainbow Dash’s hip. She looked herself, and then gasped. She did not want anyone to see that. Shining looked, and sucked in a breath, “I knew it…” he said softly, eyes no doubt locked onto the red, blue, and yellow lightning bold shooting out of a cloud on her hip that was now completely exposed due to her dress being torn there. The birthmark, of Loyalty. Azure Sandora presents Power Rangers: Celestial Guard Disclaimer: My Little Pony and Power Rangers belong to Hasbro Please support the official releases. Theme Song: Dark Creatures - Child of Light Verse 6: The Crow’s Game – Part 2 The sun was beginning to set by the time they got to safety. Shining and Cadence, still morphed but with their helmets removed, led Rainbow Dash to a small abandoned storehouse. After ensuring it was secured, Shining put up a barricade while Cadence tended to any injuries on Rainbow Dash. “Okay, that should do it,” Shining said, dusting his hands off. He then walked over to Rainbow Dash and Cadence, “So, all this time, you were the Maiden of Loyalty.” “Yeah, what of it?” Rainbow Dash folded her arms looking away defensively. Shining sighed, resting a hand on his hip, “Why didn’t you tell us? Or come forward? The Princess-” Investigations - Legend of Heroes: Trails of Cold Steel “Let all of the Nightmares know exactly where to attack if they want us,” Rainbow Dash finished for him, “No offense, “Your Majesty”, but I’m not exactly thrilled with you putting a target on the castle, and then telling all of us to gather at said target.” Cadence looked down and sighed, “No, no you’re right. I was just, so excited that we had a means of protecting the Maidens of Harmony, that I acted without thinking. I was just-” “Trying to help? Well, thanks but I don’t need help,” Rainbow Dash got up and dusted herself off. “I, strongly disagree!” Cadence protested, also rising, “That Nightmare, it knows you’re a Maiden now, right? It’s going to be even more relentless!” “Which is saying a lot since you were clearly already on the run, protecting Fluttershy I imagine,” Shining said, “She’s one too, isn’t she?” “What if she is?” Rainbow Dash asked turning to Shining Armor. “Wouldn’t it be better for her at least to have more than a fellow Maiden of Harmony watching over her? Someone who can carry a sword?” “I’ve been doing just fine protecting her on my own,” Rainbow Dash said, “I don’t need some knight in fancy armor stepping in to protect me or her.” “Do you have any idea how stubborn you’re being?” Shining argued, “If Octavia and I hadn’t found you in the market, you’d have been captured on the spot. What would you have done then?” “I…” Rainbow Dash looked down in frustration. “The reality is, you need protection, and we can provide that for you,” Shining Armor continued, “So why not just trust us?” Rainbow Dash gripped her chest when Shining said “trust”, a motion that wasn’t lost on Cadence. Unfortunately, Rainbow Dash shook her head and pushed Shining Armor aside. “Hey! Where do you think you-” “I’m heading back to where Fluttershy is,” Rainbow Dash said, “She’s actually helpless against the Nightmares, so with them on the loose, I need to make sure she’s alright.” “Then let us escort you to your place,” Cadence offered, “Please. If you go alone, those Nightmares will attack you,” when Rainbow didn’t answer right away, Cadence put a hand on her shoulder, “It’s okay. You can trust us.” Again, she looked pained when she heard that word. That or strained? Either way, she sighed and walked off, “I know a short cut from here. Follow me.” As she left, Shining sighed, “Why’s she being so difficult about this?” “I don’t know, but I think for some reason, she’s afraid to trust,” Cadence said, pulling out her Solar Phone, “I wonder if the other Maidens would know anything.” “Reluctant to trust, you say?” Rarity asked, holding her phone out as Cadence’s voice came out of it loud enough for her and Applejack to both hear. The two of them sat in the castle courtyard together, Applejack holding onto Rarity’s arm and leaning into her a bit. “It’s almost like she’s resisting the urge to,” Cadence said, in a hushed voice as to not alert Rainbow Dash apparently, “Can either of you think of why she’d want to do that?” Rarity pressed a finger to her lip in thought, “Honestly, I can. If she’s trying to resist her virtue.” Applejack nodded, “Yup. Ya said she’s the Maiden of Loyalty, right? Yeah, memory serves, she’s like that sadly.” “Why?” Cadence asked. “It’s because of how her virtue works, darling,” Rarity explained, “Know how I’m compelled to be selflessly giving, and Applejack is compelled to be honest? Rainbow Dash is similar, but in relation to loyalty. If she were to fully trust you, she wouldn’t be able to stop trusting you afterward,” Applejack nodded in agreement to this statement, “She’d be unfailingly loyal, to you, Shining Armor, and all of the Celestial Guard. Simply put darling, she has to be careful of who she trusts.” “Otherwise she could put herself in a bad situation,” Cadence muttered, “I didn’t realize you all had it so difficult.” “Being a Maiden of Harmony isn’t a fate one takes on easily,” Rarity said somberly, “It’s a heavy burden that we bear, and for each of us, that’s different.” “An’ you said that she’s got another Maiden travelin’ with her, right? Kindness?” Applejack asked. “According to Shining, her name in this lifetime is Fluttershy. From what Rainbow has told us, she kinda relies on Rainbow for protection.” “Yeah… sound’s ‘bout right. If not Faith, Kindness was always the most delicate of the six of us,” Applejack explained, “She’s an absolute sweetheart, but takes pacifism to its most extreme.” “What do you mean?” Cadence asked. “Most of us can at least try to do something to protect ourselves, and have no issue becoming your Zords if needed,” Rarity said, “To Fluttershy, using her name in this current incarnation, any form of violence she always described as causing her pain.” “Y’all need to make sure she’s safe pronto,” Applejack urged, “If the Nightmares got to her without anyone watchin’ her, she’d be the easiest of us to capture.” “Got it, thanks you two,” Cadence said as they approached a small, humble cabin almost hidden in a secluded section of town, “If anything changes, I’ll let you know.” end song She hung up and walked over to Shining and Rainbow as the latter opened up her home, “Fluttershy, I’m home!” Rainbow Dash called out, stepping inside, only to be met with silence, “Fluttershy?” She quickly became frantic and ran deeper into the small house, Shining and Cadence (still morphed minus their helmets) looking around. “Doesn’t look like this place was attacked or anything,” Shining said. “No, but if she were here, I imagine she’d have heard us come in,” Cadence looked on a coffee table, noticing a note. She walked over to pick it up, her eyes widening, “Um, Rainbow Dash? You need to see this.” There's nothing we can't do, right? - Blue Reflection: Second Light “What is it?” Rainbow Dash asked rushing over to Cadence, who showed her the note. She snatched it and read it over, her eyes widening and her breathing becoming labored, “Oh… no no no no no no NO!” Rainbow held a hand to her forehead, looking like she was about to have a panic attack. “Dash! Dash, look at me!” Shining said, holding her arms to get her attention, “Take a few deep breaths, and try to calm down.” Rainbow took a deep breath and swallowed back a sob, “We, need to find her, now.” “The letter said she went to a nearby food stand, right?” Cadence asked, “Hopefully she’s still-” “I can almost guarantee you she isn’t there,” Rainbow said, looking utterly terrified, “Fluttershy, she-” she shut her eyes tightly, breathing becoming labored, “Fuck…! Those Crows… out there…!” “What is it about Fluttershy?” Shining asked, Cadence quickly pulling out her Solar Phone again to contact the others. “She, has the worst sense of direction,” Rainbow Dash answered shakily, “And that’s in a place she’s familiar with. In a town like this, where she doesn’t know any landmarks…” Shining nodded, turning to Cadence, “Let the other’s-” “Already on it!” Cadence said, “Macintosh, please tell me you guys are all together!” “Yeah! We are!” Macintosh said, he, Spike, and Octavia by the fountain in the park, and also still morphed, “What’s the situation?” “The Maiden of Kindness is missing, and according to her friend, she gets lost easily!” Cadence answered. “Damn it! And those Crows clearly know the lay of the land now!” Spike said. “We’ll find her!” Octavia said, “I know what she looks like.” “Okay, what are we looking for?” Spike asked. “She has long pink hair, cyan eyes, and extremely large breasts,” Octavia said, “Probably wearing a yellow dress and a green cloak over top.” Macintosh nodded, “One of you needs to stay with Rainbow Dash an’ keep her safe! Everyone else, scatter!” Macintosh hung up, and the three of them ran off to search the town, but Octavia stopped Spike before he could turn a corner, “Yeah?” “Please, let’s search together, Sir Dragneel,” Octavia requested, “With your luck, we stand a higher chance of finding her!” “Stacking the deck, huh? I’m game!” he pulled out his lucky coin and flipped it. After choosing two directions, he looked at the coin, “Tails! Let’s go down this path!” Octavia nodded, following after Spike. Unlike her Commander, she had no issue putting her faith in the noble thief. His luck had yet to run out, after all. Behind Us - Tales of Symphonia The three Corvus brothers gathered inside of a clock tower, looking out over the Kingdom proper. It was hear that Carmine divulged the info he learned. “So, the rainbow haired woman is one too?” Ash asked, looking out the window. “Yes. I almost had her, but then the Pink Ranger showed up. I wasn’t going to risk fighting two Power Rangers on my own,” Carmine said, sitting by another window. “No, you made the right decision,” Ash confirmed, turning back to his brothers, “Still, this is quite the boon. We can use this to possibly get two Maidens to King Sombra. “What would you suggest, then?” Tyrian asked, leaning against a wall with his arms folded. “King Sombra sent Chrysalis to assist us, and she mentioned that she’d tracked down the Maiden of Kindness,” Ash said, “Let’s rendezvous with her first, and secure Kindness. We’ll use her to get Loyalty afterward.” “Ah, good idea,” Carmine said with a nod, “Perfect. Let’s track Chrysalis down next, then.” The three Crow Ninjas walked over to each other and crossed arms between them. They nodded and then each jumped out a window, taking to the skies to search for Chrysalis. end song She’d been searching for at least a few minutes now, and she hadn’t found the food stand she was looking for. By now, the sky had turned orange from the setting sun, so she was sure Dashie was home by now. She’d have just given up and gone home too, accepting her scolding from Dashie, save for one issue. She didn’t remember how to get home from here. Leaning on a building near a circus tent, Fluttershy bit her lip looking down. She had no way of getting in touch with Dashie, and their home was super out of the way, so no one would even know where it was. Dashie was probably really worried and upset, which was the opposite of what she wanted to do. She tried to make Dashie smile, tried to help her, and all she did was make more trouble for her. Fluttershy slid down to the ground and hugged her knees to her chest, trying her best not to break down. But she couldn’t help it. She was lost, still hungry, missing her best friend, and had no idea what to do to find her. “Help me… someone…” she sobbed, shedding a few tears, “I want to go home…” “You alright?” she heard someone ask. A woman. Fluttershy looked up at her. “I’m lost,” she admitted, “I don’t know how to get home, or find my friend.” “Oh, that’s no good,” the green haired woman said, smiling softly and helping Fluttershy up, “Come on, dear. Let’s see if we, can find her together~” Pinkie Pie stepped out of the tent to get some fresh air, but gasped when she looked ahead. The girl with the pink hair, mentally she didn’t recognize her, but her heart knew immediately. They were friends, best friends actually. The other woman with her, she recognized immediately. She was with the Nightmares. “She’s in trouble,” Pinkie Pie said with pursed lips. Shoot, they were walking off together, “I have to do something!” Cadence went out to search for Fluttershy with the others, much to Shining’s frustration. He was hoping she’d stay behind with Rainbow Dash so he could search for Fluttershy and they’d both be safe. Sadly, both plans for that were shot, as now, instead of staying put in Rainbow Dash’s place, he was chasing after her in town. “Dash, wait up!” Shining Armor shouted, running after Rainbow Dash, now wearing his helmet along with his Power Ranger armor, “It’s too dangerous to-” “I don’t care!” Rainbow Dash shouted, walking ahead, “I have to find her!” “What do you hope to do against the Nightmares?” Shining Armor asked, ultimately catching up to her and grabbing her arm stopping her, “Dash!” “What?!” “Why are you pushing us away like this?!” Shining Armor asked, “We just want to help!” “Maybe I don’t want or need your help!” Rainbow Dash fussed, eyes shut tight, “Maybe Fluttershy and I are fine without anyone protecting us!” “That’s clearly not the case!” Shining Armor protested, “Look, I get it, alright! You’re scared! But if you just let us in, then-” “No! You don’t get it!” Rainbow Dash cried, pulling her hand away and turning to face him, “Because if you did, you wouldn’t be pushing me to just trust you because of this shiny armor you’re wearing!” “This “shiny armor” comes from Celestia herself!” Shining Armor argued, “She’s commissioned me, the Princess, and three others to be her champions to protect the Maidens! You know this, so why don’t you trust us?!” Leave Your Castle - Child of Light “Because it’d be too easy!” Rainbow Dash screamed, breaking down before him, “Don’t you get it! I’m Loyalty! If I let myself trust you, I won’t be able to not trust you! I’ll believe in you, no matter what! Even if you make a mistake! Even if you hurt me! I’ll still trust you! Do you have any idea how scary that is?!” Shining stepped back, eyes wide behind his helmet. He remembered that all of the Maidens were bound to their virtues, and compelled to follow them. It hadn’t occurred to him, what that’d mean for the maiden of Loyalty though… “I remember, so many lifetimes when it happened!” Rainbow Dash cried, hugging herself tightly, “People taking that, making me trust them, only to then betray me in some way! Using me to hurt someone else! Using me to steal something from someone! In one lifetime, I ended up getting sold into slavery because of it! Because my virtue makes me too trusting! I want to trust you! It’d be too easy to trust you, especially with you wearing that armor! But you’re still human! What if you betray me, or mess up protecting me?! What if I put my faith in you, and you still let me down in the end?!” Please, get up! You have to get up, Shining! You have to save me! Shining, get up! PLEASE!!! Shining grimaced at that. The way Rainbow Dash looked right now, he wondered if Twilight was the same. Her virtue was Faith, and she had nothing but faith in Shining Armor growing up. Did she still have faith in him? Was she waiting for him? Or by now, had she given up? “Fluttershy, she’s the only one I trust…! The only one I know I can trust! I can’t lose her!” Rainbow Dash continued, now sobbing intensely, “The only thing I can do now, is put everything I can into protecting her!” Immediately, Shining Armor brought Rainbow Dash into a tight hug, trembling as he cried behind his helmet, “I’m sorry… I’m, so sorry…” Rainbow Dash tensed for a split second, her eyes wide. “I won’t, ask you to trust me,” Shining said, “But I’ll do everything I can to earn that trust, and the first step is finding Fluttershy. So let’s search for her, together, alright…?” Rainbow nodded, “A-alright…” Shining released Rainbow Dash, and this time ran with her to find her friend. Hopefully they weren’t too late, and she wasn’t in the possession of the Nightmares. end song “Are you sure this is the right way?” Fluttershy asked as her new friend escorted her through town. “Oh, I’m positive,” Chrysalis said, a hand behind her back, “Just, a bit further, and you’ll be back home, safe and sound~” Fluttershy had no idea, but Chrysalis charged her hand with green electricity. Standing a bit behind the naive Maiden, Chrysalis raised her hand a bit toward Fluttershy’s neck, ready to- “There you are!” Hydrangea Part 3 - Atelier Lydie & Suelle “Huh?” Fluttershy asked, looking around. The woman who ran over to her looked like she belonged to the circus, wearing a red blazer over a short pink dress, fishnet stockings, white gloves, black high heels, and a black top hat. Her hot pink hair and blue eyes gave her an air of purity akin to Fluttershy almost. “Oh, I’ve been looking everywhere for you!” she hugged Fluttershy, “Come on! Follow me!” “But, this lady is helping me find Dashie-” “That’s what this is about! It’s about Dashie!” the woman said, pulling Fluttershy away from an increasingly agitated Chrysalis, “Let’s go! Now!” “Wait, what?!” Chrysalis cried helplessly as the newcomer dragged Fluttershy away, “Hey! Come back here!” Just as she tried to give chase, two clowns jumped in Chrysalis’ way, one with long gray hair, and one with long purple hair that was completely straight. The two clowns seemed to be trying to get Chrysalis’ attention, that or trying to communicate with her in some way, honking their noses and making a right nuisance of themselves, “Where did the two of- UGH!!! Get out of my way!!!” she stomped her foot in frustration. As they turned a corner, Pinkie Pie stopped briefly to look at the clowns. The one with purple hair turned back to Pinkie Pie and winked at her smiling. Pinkie Pie smiled, mouthing out “Thank you”, before running off with Fluttershy. They ran for a good few minutes until the sounds of honking from the clowns was too far to hear. “Okay, the coast is clear!” Pinkie Pie sighed in relief, stopping to catch her breath and sending a silent prayer to Celestia that Maud and Marble were okay, “That was close!” “What was close…?” Fluttershy asked slowly. “That woman,” Pinkie Pie panted, “She wasn’t going to help you,” she looked into Fluttershy’s eyes, “She was with Sombra.” “Sombra…?” Fluttershy’s eyes widened as she finally got it, “He’s the leader of the monsters that are after Dashie and I!” Pinkie Pie nodded, “That’s why I had to step in,” she hugged Fluttershy tightly, “I had to protect my friend.” “Your, friend? But we haven’t met befo-” Fluttershy sucked in a breath, and slowly returned the hug, “Wait… you’re, one of…” black feathers rained down over top them, causing the two women to scream in surprise and fear. Behind Us - Tales of Symphonia “Ah! Here you are, my precious!” Ash said, landing behind the girls with his sword resting on his shoulder, “Did you miss me?” “Corvus…!” Fluttershy whimpered as Pinkie Pie pushed Fluttershy behind her protectively. “How cute,” the ninja crow chuckled, “Trying to be a hero, are you? What do you hope to accomplish, girl?” “Whatever it takes to keep her out of your grimy hands!” Pinkie Pie shot at Ash, “I’m not afraid of some overgrown chicken in a fancy costume!” “Ooooh, that stings,” Ash said, “And here I thought we could be friends.” “Don’t waste time playing with your food, Ash,” Carmine said, landing to Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie’s left, hand on the large shuriken on his back, “Spend too much time, and the Rangers will arrive.” “That’s why all three of us are here,” Tyrian said, landing on their right and resting his staff over both shoulders, “Quick, and easy capture.” Fluttershy shut her eyes tightly, trembling as she held onto Pinkie Pie. She could tell, Fluttershy was terrified of these three. “In that case, Corvus Brothers! Let the hunt, commence!” Ash commanded, all three of them leaping into the air. Carmine threw his Kunai at the girls, who reacted immediately. Pinkie Pie grabbed Fluttershy’s arm and booked it down a road leading toward a more open area, only to be stopped by Ash slamming his blade down before the girls and then slashing in front of him. The two girls fell back, and were almost grabbed by Carmine and Tyrian, but Pinkie Pie kicked her legs out almost dancing, pushing them back, and then pushed Ash away from her with her feet before scampering to her feet. As they turned a corner, Wisps dressed as Ninja appeared once more, grabbing Fluttershy’s arm and pulling her away from Pinkie Pie. “No!” Pinkie Pie cried, the Wisps kicking her to the ground as they dragged a struggling and screaming Fluttershy away, “SOMEONE PLEASE!!! THEY’RE GOING TO GET AWAY WITH HER!!!” The Glint of Cold Steel - Legend of Heroes: Trails of Cold Steel “Not on MY watch!” a passionate voice shouted. With a mighty cry of determination, the Yellow Ranger appeared mid leap over the Wisps and fired her arrows at Fluttershy’s captors, killing them instantly. She landed on one knee and turned to Fluttershy, “Are you okay M’lady-” Fluttershy ran over to Octavia and hugged her. “Thank you! Thank you so much!” Fluttershy cried dramatically, looking into where she assumed the Ranger’s eyes were, “I was so frightened!” Octavia looked at Fluttershy for a split second before speaking. “Well, there is no longer a need for that,” Octavia said, taking Fluttershy’s hand and elegantly kissing it (yes, through her helmet), “Your knight in shining armor has finally arrived.” Fluttershy blushed and giggled, fanning herself a bit, “Oh! I think it’s getting hot in here~” “Hey um, glad we found her,” Spike said, helping Pinkie Pie up and pushing her back, “But, could you tone down the flirting for just a bit! We’re still surrounded!” The Corvus Brothers walked toward them, each one holding their weapons ready and flanked by multiple Ninja Wisps. “Ugh! Finally lost them!” Chrysalis cried, stumbling out from an alleyway. She then took a second to compose herself, and calmly sauntered over to stand with the Corvus Brothers, “Now, where were we?” “Chrysalis!” Octavia shouted, both of them brandishing their weapons and holding them ready. “You lied to me!” Fluttershy fussed, “You said you would take me to Dashie, but you were with the Nightmares! How could you be so cruel?!” Chrysalis laughed her usual haughty and grating laugh, “Oh you poor, sweet summer child, don’t you get it? I’m evil sweetie~” “Lying to such a kind, delicate lady! You’re not just evil, you’re an amoral viper!” Octavia proclaimed, making Chrysalis scowl. “A viper, you say?!” she then raised her head and smirked evilly, “Ignoring that insult, you have no idea just how right you are now~!” she then held up a hand, “Nightmare Moon, grant me your power!” ~Transformation Scene~ Chrysalis’ eyes flashed green briefly. She then waved her hands and danced sensually, as green fire engulfed her entire body. The flame then took form as green and purple form fitting armor appeared over her entire body, leaving only her long green hair exposed. She posed elegantly as the image of a female snake charmer appeared behind her. ~End scene~ She posed elegantly before them in her new snake charmer styled armor, “Now, attack!” The Wisps and Corvus Brothers charged at the two Rangers, who did their best to keep the Maiden and her friend between them. The fight was violent, chaotic, and tragically one sided, as the two Rangers were vastly outnumbered. “This is insane!” Spike swung his ax at three wisps, only to then have to block Chrysalis as she kicked Spike, pushing him back and then slashing him with her now empowered claws, “Since when could you Morph?!” “Your Goddess only possesses half of the Morphing Grid! Why wouldn’t Nightmare Moon grant her children the same power?!” Chrysalis asked, punching Spike in the stomach a few times and then kicking him back. She then held her hand out firing green energy snakes at him, knocking him to the groung. “Sir Dragneel!” Octavia cried, slashing Carmine away and then firing at a Wisp approaching her and Fluttershy. Before she could do anything else, Ash and Tyrian slammed down onto her bow with their weapons, pushing her to one knee. “How about we go for round two, Yellow Ranger!” Ash seethed. “M’lady, you must escape! I will cover you!” Octavia urged. “Come on!” Pinkie Pie pulled Fluttershy’s arm, “They’ll fight better without us in the way!” “Ooooh, please be careful, Sir Yellow Ranger!” Fluttershy cried, running away with Pinkie Pie. “I shall M’la- wait, Sir?!” Octavia cried, eyes wide behind her helmet, “But, no! I’m not-” she was cut off as Tyrian kicked her to the ground. She rolled to her feet and fired at both him and Ash with her Laser Arrows before slashing and kicking Wisps that were trying to get past her. She looked and saw that Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie got cut off by three Wisps, “Ugh! Deal with it later, Octavia!” she told herself before calling Celestia, “Celestia, we’ve found her, but we’re in trouble!” “I am already sending help your way!” Celestia said in the Crystal Chamber, “Macintosh, Shining Armor, Cadence, your fellow Rangers need you!” “Got it!” Macintosh nodded, running down the path Celestia indicated. “I see them!” Cadence shouted, running on the rooftops, “I’m on my way!” “On it!” Shining hung up and turned to Rainbow Dash, “I take it you’re coming too?” “Try to keep me away and see what happens!” Rainbow answered, “I don’t care what happens to me, I have to protect Fluttershy!” Shining nodded to her, “Let’s go, then!” the two of them ran off to join their comrades. Chrysalis and Carmine threw their hands out at the same time, firing green laser snakes and a barrage of black feathers at the two Rangers. Before they could fall to the ground, Tyrian and Ash dashed past both of them, slashing them rapidly and knocking them far away from where Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie were, both of which still unable to escape. Spike tried to kick to his feet, but Chrysalis grabbed him by the neck first and picked him up. He wrestled himself out of her grip and kicked her back a bit. Chrysalis caught herself quickly though and side kicked him. Spike managed to block that kick, but then Chrysalis punched him a few times in the stomach before kicking him back into Carmine, who grabbed him instantly. “Brothers! This one first!” he said. Ash and Tyrian nodded and flew over to their brother, who released Spike and punctured his pressure points, making the thief scream in agony. “Sir, Dragneel!” Octavia panted, scampering to her feet with her bow ready, only for Chrysalis to summon her whip and strike her with it. At the same time, Octavia was overwhelmed as Wisps began assaulting her from all sides. Between slashing at them, and needing to deal with Chrysalis, she was getting overpowered quickly. Now that Spike was helpless, Tyrian and Ash kicked him straight into the air. Carmine tossed his large shuriken after him, the large star keeping him trapped in the air and hitting him continuously. Tyrian and Ash dashed past him while he was in the air, and then Ash slashed him down to the ground, only for Carmine to raise his fist, punching the thief and catching him while he was on the ground. Seeing this, both Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie gasped in horror, “NO!” Pinkie Pie cried. Tyrian tossed Spike aside, slamming him into a building. Terrifyingly enough, he did NOT move afterward. “One down,” Carmine said, he and his brothers turning to Octavia. “And currently, one to go,” Tyrian finished, Ash running his hand along his blade, seeming to be grinning at the Yellow Ranger. “Damn it!” Octavia looked around, not seeing an opening to escape with the Maidens, nor for them to escape either, “What do I do now?!” “I have an idea~” Chrysalis cracked her whip, “Die, Yellow Ranger!” Just as the Corvus Brothers began their charge, Cadence came down with a flying jump kick, knocking the three Nightmares to the ground and landing on one knee. She then slashed in Chrysalis’ direction, knocking her away and getting in front of Octavia. “Good save, Cadence!” Octavia said. “I saw Macintosh and Shining on their way!” Cadence said, “How’s Fluttershy?!” “Terrified, and a bit confused at the sex of her savior,” she muttered to herself, “But otherwise she and her friend are safe!” “Friend?” Cadence turned to where they were, “Pinkie Pie?!” She saw Wisps reach over to grab them, but Cadence leaped to attention, slashing one Wisp to the ground, and kicking the other away before turning to Pinkie Pie, “What are are you doing here?!” “Chrysalis was going to capture her,” Pinkie Pie answered, “I had to do something, even if it put me in danger,” she smiled taking Cadence’s hand, “Something you can relate to, right Cadence?” “Wait, you know?” Cadence asked, “Right, you saw my announcement.” Pinkie Pie nodded, “Later though. We need to get Fluttershy out of here!” “But, what about the Yellow Ranger and his friend?!” Fluttershy cried, “We can’t just leave them!” “His…?” Cadence tilted her head, “But Octavia is-” she quickly pulled Fluttershy back and kicked a Wisp away suddenly, “Right! Later! Don’t worry about them! Help is on the way!” As if on cue, a red and blue energy streaks sliced through the Corvus Brothers, stopping them in their tracks, and the Red and Blue Ranger ran in front of them, their Hero’s Sword and Twin Sided Spear out and ready. “Not this time, Corvus!” Macintosh shouted, he and Shining Armor proceeding to fight off the three brothers together. At the same time, Rainbow Dash ran over to Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, and Cadence. “You okay?!” Rainbow asked. Fluttershy beamed and hugged Rainbow Dash tightly. “Dashie! I’m sorry I didn’t make it home in time! I wanted to get something for us both to eat, because it was late, and then I got lost and-” “Shh… Shh… it’s okay,” Rainbow Dash said softly, hugging her friend back, “You’re safe, and that’s what matters.” “Wanna bet?!” Chrysalis asked, throwing her whip out at the Maidens. Cadence reacted immediately, jumping in the way and using her body as a shield. “Your Majesty!” Shining cried after slashing Tyrian with his spear. He then saw Chrysalis making her way toward Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, and Rainbow Dash, the latter of the three keeping the other two behind her, visibly trembling, “No…! Not again!” Mentally he flashed back to the last time he saw his sister, reaching out for him as she was carried off. “I… I don’t know what to do!” Macintosh slashed all three with his sword, “Go! I got this!” “What?! By yourself?!” Shining asked, “These guys’ll kill you!” “I’ll manage!” Macintosh said, “But Cadence is down, and Spike ain’t movin’! Someone’s gotta protect the Maidens! Octavia, go with him!” Octavia nodded, “Understood, Mac!” Octavia slashed the Wisps around her away with the blades on her Bow, and ran over to the Maidens, firing at Chrysalis as she ran. “Ugh!” Chrysalis held up an arm to defend herself, and then ducked out of the way of Octavia’s slash, lifting her leg to kick Octavia. The Yellow Ranger blocked with her Bow, pushing her off and then fired point blank at Chrysalis, who jumped away and fired her snake blast at Octavia. This time though, Shining Armor rushed over to her and slashed the blast away with his spear. “You Power Rangers are getting annoying!” Chrysalis fussed. She tried to rush at them, but Cadence grabbed her leg, “What?!” “Shining, Octavia, go!” Cadence screamed, “I’ll keep her here!” Shining looked down in frustration, but looking at Cadence, somehow he got the feeling she was looking right at him. “The Maidens come first” was what she always said, and she truly lived up to that belief. Courage of the Lynx indeed… Shining ran over to the Maidens and Pinkie Pie, Octavia right beside him, “Let’s get you girls to safety!” “Come, M’lady!” Octavia said, taking Fluttershy’s hand, “I’ll keep you safe, no matter what!” “What is she-” Rainbow Dash muttered, only to be surprised when Fluttershy leaned into the Yellow Ranger with a lovesick look in her eyes, “You’ve gotta be kidding…” “Thank you, oh brave knight! I’m completely in your care!” Fluttershy proclaimed dramatically. Shining Armor shook his head, and took off with Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie with him, Octavia and Fluttershy following closely. Pinkie Pie took one last look at Cadence before running after them. end song There's nothing we can't do, right? - Blue Reflection: Second Light Back in the Crystal Heart Shrine, Sunburst, Rarity, and Applejack watched this fight in horror. Macintosh was clashing blades with Ash, but also trying his best to fight off Tyrian and Carmine at the same time. Meanwhile, Cadence was locked in a truly one sided fight against Chrysalis’ new form. The Crystal Heart also showed Spike, thankfully breathing, but unable to move, either from the injuries, his pressure points being taken out, or both. “Macintosh!” Applejack cried. “Oh, Spike!” Rarity sobbed, “Spike, please get up!” “This is terrible!” Sunburst looked frantic, “If those Crows take out Macintosh, they’re going to go after the Maidens!” “I can assure you that is their intention,” Celestia said gravely, “And I can guarantee you, they will kill Spike, Macintosh, and Cadence unless something is done…” Celestia pressed a finger to her lip, “What to do…? What to do…?” Rarity looked at her Solar Phone, “Celestia, is there anything Applejack and I can do to help them?!” “What?! Like turn into the Zords?!” Sunburst asked, “I don’t think that’d be wise at this moment!” “I must agree,” Celestia said, “If you summon the Hercules and Draco Zords now, you’d be escalating the fight too much, and that action could be considered far too Chaotic for your Oaths.” “So, what then?!” Applejack cried, “We gotta do somethin’! Mac an’ the others can’t win this by themselves!” “Surely there must be something we can do to help! Even if it’s just to-” Rarity stopped herself, “That’s it. We may not be able to fight ourselves, but perhaps we could morph into something smaller to get them to safety!” “Something, smaller…” Celestia thought it over, and then nodded, “Very well. Send your intentions to your chosen Knights, the same way you did when you formed their Zords. I will work with the Morphing Grid, and create a means. But I urge you to be careful, as this will put you in harm’s way.” “For my Knight, Celestia, there’s no danger I wouldn’t risk,” Rarity said. “Same for me,” Applejack added, “My brother’s protected me my whole life. Now, it’s my turn.” Both Maidens turned to each other and held hands, now glowing bright green and red, “We give our bodies, hearts, and souls once again to our brave knights, and ask that our love for them carries us to their side, and grant us the power to save them!” they prayed at the same time. Celestia held her hand up, summoning an image of the Hercules and Draco constellations, “Sunburst, do you see it?” “I, yes! I see it!” he pulled out a book and looked through it frantically, “Where is it…? Where is, HERE!” he held his hand out to the constellation, using his magic to anchor the Maidens to the Morphing Grid, empowering their connection to it and making a new spell. Once it was finished, the two Maidens turned once again into balls of Red and Green light and shot out of the Shrine, this time straight out of the castle instead of into the air. “Good luck, my Daughters in Harmony,” Celestia said gently. end song Macintosh and Ash clashed blades, and then violently slashed at each other. Right with it looked like Mac got through Ash’s defense, Tyrian blocked with his bo staff, and kicked Macintosh back. Carmine then tossed shuriken at the Red Ranger, which all somehow exploded upon contact. Macintosh screamed in pain, falling to one knee as the Corvus Brothers approached him. Behind him, Spike was still trying to force himself to his feet, much to no avail. “Big Mac! Damn it!” Spike fussed, stumbling back to the ground, “Why can’t, my body move?!” “Say your prayers, Red Ranger!” Carmine exclaimed. “May the Goddess take pity on you, for you’ll get none from us!” Tyrian added. The three of them fired their black feathers at Macintosh, who tried to block with his sword, only for his defense to fail completely. He took the full force of the attack, and then three more as each of the Crows raced past him, slashing him with their weapons one by one. Macintosh slowly dropped his sword, fell to his knees, and then dropped to the ground. “NO!!!” Spike shouted. “MAC!!!” Cadence screamed, reaching for him, only for Chrysalis to grab her arm and throw her back, kicking her away from them. “Don’t ignore me, Princess!” Chrysalis sauntered over to her, “We’re having fun, aren’t we~?” “Go,” Ash said to his brothers, “At the very least, secure the Maidens. I’ll finish these three off with Chrysalis’ help.” Tyrian and Carmine nodded and leaped away, presumably to hunt Shining Armor and Octavia. “Get, away from him…!” Spike seethed, trying desperately to get up as Ash loomed over Macintosh. Cadence pushed Chrysalis away from her and tried to rush to his aid, only for Chrysalis to wrap her whip around the Pink Ranger’s neck, sending green electricity through it to further damage her, making her fall to one knee. “Wait your turn, Green Ranger,” Ash said, now raising his sword, “I’ll get to you, after I send this one to Hell.” “No…!” Cadence screamed. “It, can’t end like this…!” Spike cried. “MACINTOSH!!!” both Rangers screamed as Ash’s blade came down to- E.SYNAPSE - Blue Reflection: Second Light An angry whinny caught everyone’s attention. Ash looked just in time to see an orange horse wearing red and white armor charge at him, lifting its legs to kick him back. “What?!” Chrysalis screamed, “W-where did that horse-” another whinny was heard, this one coming from a white horse wearing similar green and white armor. This horse rushed over to Chrysalis and bashed her away from Cadence, before rushing over to Spike’s side, kneeling before him and nudging him. “W-whoa! Where did you-” he then looked at the horse, taking a good look at it. The horse had a long purple mane and tail, big blue eyes that looked at him adoringly, and a long horn on its forehead. The armor it wore consisted of an armored saddle and a helmet shaped roughly like a knight’s helmet, but what truly caught Spike’s attention… On its flank, was a blue diamond… “Rarity…? Is that, you…?” Spike asked, slowly and weakly lifting his hand to caress the white mare’s face, who nuzzled his hand before once again looking into his eyes lovingly. He could actually hear her voice echo in his head, almost like she was crying. “Spike! I’m so happy you’re alive…!” It was her. She came, to rescue him. The other horse slammed its forelegs on the ground, erecting a golden shield around herself and Macintosh. It then walked around Macintosh in a circle, almost frantic it seemed, before kneeling beside him and nudging him intently, making sounds that sounded almost like sobs. At the same time, he heard a familiar, but panicked voice calling out to him. “Macintosh! Wake up! Please! MACINTOSH!” Eventually, Macintosh stirred and arose, looking up at the horse that came to rescue him. Immediately, he understood. Those green eyes, the thick blond mane and tail, and the red armor. He didn’t even need to see the apple on its flank to tell. “Applejack…” he said softly, smiling as he embraced the horse, tearing up behind his helmet, “Thank you…” Applejack, in horse form, closed her eyes and nuzzled him. As the barrier lifted, Cadence ran over to them and got on Applejack’s back along with Macintosh. Meanwhile, Spike managed to lift himself onto Rarity’s back. “Where do you think you’re going?!” Chrysalis cried. “We’ll deal with y’all some other time!” Macintosh said, grabbing the reins on Applejack’s armor, “Let’s go!” the five of them took off at high speed. “Blast it!” Ash swore, “Chrysalis, I’m going after my brothers! I don’t trust this new development!” “Go! Get the Maiden! We can still salvage this!” Chrysalis nodded, holding one arm as Rarity got her really good with that, “Damn it! Another power up! Just how many powers do these Rangers have?!” end song Unfortunately, things weren’t looking too well for Shining or Octavia, as the Corvus Brothers had caught up with them and had them on the ropes. Shining Armor tried to fight off Carmine’s long ranged attacks, but he was too fast, hitting him with every weapon he had at his disposal, ending his assault by throwing his large shuriken at the Blue Ranger, knocking him far away from where Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy were hiding. A bit beside him, Tyrian was rushing around Octavia, hitting her at all sides with his bo staff, preventing her from getting at a decent range to deliver any meaningful damage. After a bit, he charged up his bo staff and slashed her, knocking her back onto the ground. “Yellow Ranger!” Fluttershy cried, on instinct rushing over to Octavia. “Fluttershy!” Rainbow and Pinkie tried to grab her, but she was too fast, “No!” “It’s too dangerous!” Pinkie Pie cried. “Please, please get up!” Fluttershy cried, kneeling before Octavia and trying to shake her up, “You can’t die!” she hunched over Octavia, holding her and crying in fear and devastation, unaware that Tyrian loomed over her. “Well well, you made this easier, Maiden of Kindness,” Tyrian said, making Fluttershy slowly look up. When she saw Tyrian, she screamed, “Yes, scream for me. Your screams of terror, your intoxicating scent, truly the perfect woman.” “No! Stay away from me!” Fluttershy screamed. Right as it looked like Tyrian was about to grab her, Octavia pointed her broadsword at Tyrian’s neck. “You, heard, the kind lady!” she panted, carefully pushing Fluttershy behind her as she rose, “You, will not lay feather, claw, or beak, anywhere near this beautiful Maiden, so long as I draw breath!” “Then I just need to ensure you no longer draw breath then, is that it?” Tyrian grabbed Octavia by the neck, holding her up, “That can be arranged, Yellow Ranger,” he then spread his wings as he held Octavia up, firing feathers at her. Hearing her screams of pain, Fluttershy looked up in horror, unable to move. “You can end this, Maiden!” Tyrian asked, “All you have to do is turn yourself over to me, and I’ll let your beloved Yellow Ranger go!” “Don’t, do it, Fluttersh- AHH!!!” Octavia screamed louder as the feathers continued to bombard her. “Octavia!” Shining Armor shouted, running over to her side, only for Ash to dash past him at high speeds and slash his back, causing him to fall to the ground. Carmine hit Shining’s pressure points while he was laying down, “Guh! Damn, you…!” “Stay still,” Ash said, “This will be over sooner that way.” As Ash and Carmine walked over to Octavia, Shining tried desperately to reach for Octavia, “No…! OCTAVIA!” Tyrian threw Octavia over to Carmine, who pierced her pressure points as well, this time making sure she couldn’t even lift her Bow. Ash then slashed Octavia with his katana, and then kicked her to Tyrian, who slashed her with the blades on his bo staff, kicking him into Carmine, who proceeded to punch, kick, and knee Octavia in the stomach, tossing her over to Ash. “Stop it…!” Fluttershy begged, tearing up, “Please…! PLEASE STOP!” “You know how to put an end to this, Maiden!” Carmine shouted. “Surrender yourself!” Ash said, kicking Octavia into the air as Carmine tossed his shuriken into the air at her for added damage, “Do so, and I swear on my wings, we will let the Yellow Ranger go!” “Fluttershy please! Don’t, do it!” Octavia begged, panting as she just barely kept from falling over, “Your, life, is more, important, than mine!” Fluttershy held her head, whimpering in agony. “Clearly she doesn’t care for this one,” Tyrian said sadly. “T’is a shame. Well, let’s just put this one out of her misery,” Ash raised his blade, ready to strike. At the same time, Tyrian and Carmine also raised their weapons, ready to- Colette is Sad - Tales of Symphonia “I’LL GO WITH YOU!!!” All three Crows stopped and turned to Fluttershy, who was sobbing uncontrollably, burying her face in her hands. “Say that again?” Carmine asked. “I’ll, go with you!” Fluttershy sobbed, “I’ll do whatever you say, just let the Yellow Ranger go!” she saw one of Carmine’s kunai close by, and grabbed it, holding it to her chest, “Otherwise I… I’ll kill myself right here and now!” “Fluttershy!” Rainbow Dash cried, trying to rush out, only for Pinkie Pie to grab her, “What are you-” “They’ll get you too!” Pinkie Pie cried, “I hate it, but, I don’t see a way out of this!” Rainbow Dash’s eyes widened, and she looked out at Fluttershy in horror. “You’re serious…” Ash asked slowly. “I am!” Fluttershy cried, rising to her feet and pressing the kunai to her breast, where her heart is, “If I die here, my soul will just transfer to another, and I’ll be out of your reach, and if he dies, then I will lose my will to live in this lifetime! So, my life, for the Yellow Ranger’s!” The crows looked at each other, and Ash nodded. Carmine kicked Octavia away, and Tyrian walked over to Fluttershy, pulling out rope, “Deal. The Yellow Ranger will not die in this battle.” Still crying, Fluttershy closed her eyes and tossed the kunai aside, turning her back to Tyrian, “Do with me, as you will…” “No! Fluttershy please stop!” Rainbow Dash begged as Tyrian began roughly tying Fluttershy up, “You can’t go with them!” “Dashie…! Please stay with the Celestial Guard…!” Fluttershy requested, “They’ll, keep you safe…!” “W-what…?” Rainbow Dash asked. “This, is my way to protect you…!” Fluttershy gave Rainbow Dash a tearful smile, “I love you, so much Dashie…!” Macintosh, Cadence, and Spike arrived on their new war horses, just in time to protect Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie, but too late to get to Fluttershy. Macintosh jumped off Applejack and held his sword out at the Crows. “Let her go, Corvus!” Macintosh ordered. “Sorry, Red Ranger, but that’s not going to happen!” Tyrian said, holding Fluttershy close to him, “This Maiden made a deal with us, and we always honor our deals.” “We’ll be back for you, Maiden of Loyalty,” Carmine said, “Count on it.” “Fluttershy…! Fluttershy!” Rainbow cried, running out to her, only for Pinkie Pie and Cadence to hold her back, “FLUTTERSHY!” “We can’t lose you too!” Cadence cried. Macintosh was about to rush over to attack, but noticed Ash still had his blade at Octavia’s neck. Damn it, if they rushed over to rescue Fluttershy, they would kill Octavia. Looking at Fluttershy, she shook her head and pleaded with her gaze. She was seriously giving herself up to them. “With that, we take our leave,” Carmine said, Ash finally removing his blade from Octavia’s neck, “Good bye, Celestial Guard Power Rangers.” With that, the Corvus Brothers flew off, with Fluttershy in their possession. Realizing this, Rainbow Dash fell to her knees hugging herself. “Fluttershy…!” Rainbow Dash cried, “I… I failed to, protect her…!” she then let out a loud, shrill scream of agony. Applejack glowed, returning to her human form, and ran over to hug Rainbow Dash as she broke down completely, “None of this was yer fault…” Octavia tightened her fists while still on the ground, unable to move. She didn’t care that she lived because of it. She’d have rather died than let Fluttershy get taken like this. “I’m, sorry…!” Octavia sobbed, “I… failed… Vinyl…!” Shining Armor, for his part, slammed his fists on the ground in anger, “Damn it…! DAMN IT! I failed again!” he then held his head and screamed in agony and anger. It was Twilight all over again. The Maiden was captured, because he was too weak. Behind Us - Tales of Symphonia The Corvus Brothers took Fluttershy to the outskirts of the Crystal Empire. Most of the rope was tied around her waist and arms, along with some binding her wrists behind her back. They then used the left over rope to bind her to a large tree. For good measure, they also gagged her with a white cloth “There, this way she can’t escape,” Tyrian said as he finished binding her to the tree. Fluttershy pulled at the ropes binding her, and then sobbed helplessly. “It’s going to take a bit longer for the sun to set,” Ash said, looking at the sky, “We can’t open the gate to the Underworld till then.” “No, but I can prepare the ritual~” Chrysalis said, now unmorphed as she walked over to Fluttershy, caressing her cheek adoringly, “Make sure when night falls, we can bring her right to King Sombra~” “That’s great,” Carmine said, sitting on a branch on the tree Fluttershy was tied to, “But what do we do until then?” “Simple,” Ash suggested, “We get the Maiden of Loyalty.” “How?” Carmine asked, “She’s with the Celestial Guard now, and they’re bound to be healing. I don’t know about you two, but I’m not too keen on fighting all five of them at once.” “Then we won’t fight them,” Ash said, “We let the Maiden come to us.” Fluttershy sucked in a breath and turned to look at Ash trembling a bit. “You have a plan, don’t you?” Tyrian asked. “The same way we got Kindness,” Ash said, poking Fluttershy’s breast, making her whimper, “We use her virtue against her. After all, I doubt she’d want to leave her friend alone.” “Mmmm, how sinister~” Chrysalis said/moaned, “I wish I could work with men as smart as you three more often~” Tyrian stepped forward, “I’ll retrieve her. If I’m not back by the time night falls, or you do not see me approaching, leave without me. Best case scenario, I find my own way back to the Underworld. Worst case scenario, I die a warrior’s death.” “You would ask us to abandon our brother?” Ash asked, walking over to Tyrian, “Even if there’s a chance you could return to us-” “Our mission comes comes first,” Tyrian said, “We swore an oath on the day we left for the surface. That we’d return either with one Maiden in our possession, or not at all. So long as you return with Kindness, I will die happy.” “You honor us with your sacrifice,” Carmine said, putting a hand on Tyrian’s shoulder, “I do not like this, but I will accept it.” “Aye, as will I,” Ash nodded. The three of them held arms in their signature way to signify their bond, “For Nightmare Moon’s Eternal Night, may we be triumphant on this day, or may our lives be used for the greater good of all Nightmares!” “For Nightmare Moon’s Eternal Night!” both Tyrian and Carmine proclaimed. Tyrian took off back toward the kingdom, his brothers watching him fly off. Chrysalis nodded, surprisingly solemnly, before going to prepare the spell. Fluttershy looked around at all of this, and struggled against her bindings, trying in vain to get free. She knew exactly how this would play out, and she hated this so much. Dashie, please don’t come for me! You have to stay with them! This is the only way I can keep you safe! Fluttershy slumped forward and broke down. She was afraid of going to the Underworld, but she was more afraid of Dashie ending up in the same position as herself. And the worst part was, she knew what she’d do. Dashie was so, very loyal to her. As loyal to her as Fluttershy was kind to everyone. end song “How is this?” Sunburst asked, casting a healing spell on Octavia in the Crystal Heart Shrine in the Palace. Everyone had gathered there, all Rangers now unmorphed. “I’m fine, at least physically,” she answered, a dark expression on her face, “But I failed Fluttershy.” “Octavia, you shouldn’t blame yourself for-” “She was counting on me,” Octavia said, “She put her faith in me, and for that, she’s now imprisoned. Worst of all, this happened due to her wanting to keep me safe,” Octavia shut her eyes solemnly, “Until I can rescue her, this dishonor will weigh heavily on my soul.” Sunburst sighed, knowing that Octavia had made up her mind on that. He then looked to Shining Armor, who looked somehow, even more broken than Octavia did. Shining Armor looked back at Rainbow Dash from a distance, grimacing. As she stood off by herself, she looked utterly devastated. He failed her. He promised that he’d rescue Fluttershy, and he failed. He placed a hand on his head, “Some knight I turned out to be…” “You did not fail, Shining Armor,” Celestia said, walking over to him. “Didn’t I, though? I promised Rainbow Dash that I’d protect her, and that I’d keep Fluttershy safe,” Shining Armor fussed. “You did, and Rainbow Dash is safe in the castle walls now,” Celestia took Shining Armor’s hand, “You did everything you could.” “I know…!” Shining closed his eyes tightly, tearing up, “But it wasn’t enough! Just like with my sister ten years ago, I wasn’t strong enough!” “Oh Shining Armor…” Celestia said sadly. “I don’t deserve to be a knight,” he said weakly, “And I damn sure don’t deserve to be a Power Ranger.” he then walked off, out of the shrine. Celestia closed her eyes sadly. “My child… this was MY failure, more than anyone else’s…” Celestia said, sounding on the verge of tears. “Hey,” Applejack said, walking over to Rainbow Dash, “Ya alright?” “No, I’m not,” Rainbow Dash said softly, “I keep worrying about Fluttershy.” “We’re worried too,” Rarity said, rubbing Rainbow Dash’s back, “She was our friend as well, after all.” “Right. You two, are Maidens as well, right?” Rainbow Dash asked, turning to them. “That’s right,” Rarity placed a hand to her chest, “I’m Rarity, the Maiden of Generosity. This is Applejack, the Maiden of Honesty.” “Kinda weird, introducing ourselves like this, but I’m Rainbow Dash, Maiden of Loyalty,” Rainbow Dash tried to smile, “At the very least, it’s nice to be near friends.” Rarity looked crestfallen, and then hugged Rainbow Dash tightly, Applejack joining in the hug. It didn’t take long for Rainbow Dash to start crying in their embrace. As for Cadence, she sat off by herself in a corner of the shrine, hugging her knees close to her chest. Pinkie Pie sat down beside her, leaning into her. “Talk to me, Cadence,” Pinkie Pie requested. “All of this could have been avoided,” Cadence muttered, “If I hadn’t placed a huge mark on the castle with that announcement. I just, wanted to help. And all I did was make it harder for Rainbow Dash to trust we could keep her safe.” she closed her eyes tightly, “I shouldn’t have become a Power Ranger. This power, it should have gone to one of the Crystal Knights. Not me. Not some weak Princess who doesn’t know how to even rule her own kingdom…” “Stop that,” Pinkie Pie urged, taking Cadence’s hand, “I, don’t know much about these Power Rangers, but I feel like you’re perfect for the role of Pink Ranger.” “How can you say that?” Cadence asked Pinkie Pie, tearing up. “Because you want to be a Ranger that badly,” Pinkie Pie said, “Even now, you want to rescue Fluttershy, don’t you?” “I do!” Cadence cried turning to Pinkie Pie, “I want to save her, not just as the Pink Ranger, but as myself! I’d do anything to rescue her!” “And that’s why the Goddess chose you, and not someone else to wield that power,” Pinkie Pie said, “I know it’s scary, and it seems hopeless right now, but we haven’t lost yet. There’s a reason you’re the Pink Ranger, Cadence. A reason that you’re here. No matter what, I believe in you, so please, believe in yourself.” Cadence bit her lip, and then pulled Pinkie Pie into a tight hug, one that she returned. Macintosh looked at his team, currently broken, and then looked down. “You okay, big guy?” Spike asked, hitting Macintosh on the back. “Everyone’s losin’ hope right now,” Macintosh said softly, “I know I’m the leader, but I don’t know what I should do…” Spike took a deep breath, “Well, if you want my advice, first step should be to talk to Shining Armor. My guess, he’s taking this whole thing the roughest.” “Damn, yer right. Still, what should I even say to him?” “I dunno,” Spike shrugged, “Let’s go figure that out together.” Macintosh chuckled, and nodded. He and Spike walked out of the Shine to search for Shining Armor. As Shining Armor laid in the grass of the courtyard, his memories went to the past. Back to simpler times with him and his sister. He remembered the two of them playing Hide and Seek in this very courtyard, or just laying in the grass like he was right now, identifying the various constellations in the sky. She was always so bright. She could recite each constellation by name. Remembering her made Shining Armor smile, but it also made his heart sink. “Twilight…” Shining muttered, looking at the sky as the sun began to set, revealing a few of the stars in the sky, “I’m sorry I was weak then. I’m sorry I’m always weak,” he closed his eyes, “Your friend, she’s about to be taken to the Underworld too, and all because I couldn’t protect her…” “I mean, that’s pretty presumptuous, don’t you think?” Spike asked, he and Macintosh walking into the courtyard. Both sat down beside him at either side. “Came to laugh at me in my lowest point?” Shining asked. “Nah,” Spike shook his head, “That’s no fun. I’m here to help get you out of this funk. You know, “don’t lose hope”, “you’ve got so much to live for”, yadda yadda yadda.” “I think what he’s tryin’ to say is, we can’t give up here,” Macintosh said. “Easy for you to say,” Shining Armor muttered softly, “You guys actually helped your Maidens.” “You’re, talkin’ about Twilight, aren’t ya?” Macintosh asked. Colette is Sad - Tales of Symphonia “This whole experience, sent me right back there,” Shining admitted, “I still remember it, ten years ago. The Nightmares attacked the castle. I knew they were after my sister. Twilight was so scared, she cried in my arms. It was the first time, she ever cried like that,” Shining Armor closed his eyes and tears up himself, “I held her, and promised I’d keep her safe. I tried to get her to a safe place, but then Scorpius attacked.” Both Spike and Macintosh looked at Shining intently as he told his story, not saying a word. He, needed to get this off his chest. “I promised her… just like I promised Rainbow Dash I’d rescue Fluttershy…” he let out a pained sob, “And just like then… I failed…! I couldn’t protect Twilight then, and I couldn’t protect Fluttershy now!” Macintosh sighed, laying beside Shining Armor, “Ya ain’t the only one who failed. I tried to keep them crows away from y’all. Yet, despite bein’ the leader, I wasn’t strong enough. If my sister hadn’t come to my aid, I’d be dead right now,” Macintosh closed his eyes, “I get it, ya know. I get, feelin’ like ya failed at the one thing a big brother’s supposed to be able to do. Too many times, Applejack almost got caught by the Nightmares ‘cause I didn’t act sooner. Now, I also got a whole team to look after, an’ I ain’t sure I’m good enough to be the leader. ‘Specially dealin’ with the Corvus brothers.” As Shining Armor turned to look at Macintosh, Spike laid down on the grass too. “I guess what I’m sayin’ is, don’t think yer alone in all this. We’re all in the same boat in some way or another. I don’t know what we’ll do for Twilight, but so long as Rainbow Dash is here, an’ they haven’t taken Fluttershy into the Underworld yet, we still got hope,” Macintosh continued. Spike took a deep breath, “I’ll admit, I’m kinda jealous of everyone else here,” he admitted, “I’m the only one here who doesn’t have a super deep reason for being here fighting. You guys got siblings who are directly involved, Cadence is the fucking Princess, and Octavia’s got that whole chivalry thing going. Me, I’m just a thief who let a coin toss decide on his fate,” he closed his eyes, “But, I made a promise to Rarity. I promised I’d be her knight, and protect her no matter what. So I know what I’d do at a time like this.” “What’s that?” Shining Armor asked skeptically. “Anything except lay in the grass moping,” Spike turned to look at Shining Armor, “Lady Luck hasn’t failed me yet, and like it or not, we’re comrades now, so my luck is shared with you somewhat. What are you gonna do, Shining Armor? You gonna lay here and mope?” he held out his lucky coin, “Or are you gonna take a gamble on fate, and let the coin decide?” Shining Armor took the coin and sat up. He then flipped it, caught it, and closed his eyes. Heads, I give up here. Tails, I fight on. He then opened his eyes, and looked at the result… Tails… Shining Armor chuckled, “Know what? Sure. Let’s take a chance on fate,” he handed the coin back to Spike and closed his eyes, “Guys? Thanks.” Macintosh smiled, “What are friend’s for, right? Let’s head back.” Shining Armor nodded, and the three got up, not knowing that Rainbow Dash was standing behind a wall listening. She looked down, and then rushed back to the Crystal Shrine before the got there. end song When the boys returned to the shrine, the whole room was tense. Everyone was still, looking at the Crystal Heart. Even Celestia seemed tense. “What’d we miss?” Spike asked. “Corvus,” Sunburst said sternly. Spike, Macintosh, and Shining Armor looked at the Crystal Heart, where they saw Tyrian standing on a building looking seemingly directly at them. “If the Maiden of Loyalty values her friend, she will come to the clock tower in the Lower Class District, alone,” Tyrian said, “If she does not arrive within the next 30 minutes, or if any Power Ranger comes into the clock tower with her, I will depart back to my brothers, and we will leave with the Maiden of Kindness. If my brothers do not see me by the time the moon reaches it’s peak, they have been told to leave without me with the Maiden of Kindness. Either way, we are leaving with her, it is up to you, Maiden of Loyalty, if you will stay with your Celestial Guard where it’s safe, or come with us to support your friend. I can assure you, if you do not come with us, the Nightmares will be exceptionally rough with her, and I cannot promise she’ll remain as pure as she is now for very long.” Rainbow Dash tensed, flexing her hands open and closed. “I am waiting for you, Maiden of Loyalty. What matters to you more? Your safety, or your friend?” Tyrian asked chuckling, “I’m eager to see your answer.” With that, the image faded, and Celestia turned to everyone, “He has made his way to the Clock Tower.” There's nothing we can't do, right? - Blue Reflection: Second Light “He’s, not bluffing, is he?” Cadence asked. “No, he’s not,” Octavia said darkly, biting her thumb nail, “He and his brothers have all the cards now. I firmly believe that if Rainbow Dash doesn’t show, they will just leave with Fluttershy, and not before they assault her.” “You mean… they’d rape her…?” Rainbow Dash asked carefully. Octavia closed her eyes tightly. “I, hate to say it, but it’s almost a guarantee. Especially with what Tyrian said about her “purity”, to which I assume means her presumed virginity.” Rainbow Dash’s eyes widened, “W-what are we going to do?!” “I, have an idea,” Spike said carefully, “It’s not a great one, but it’s an idea at least.” “Better than what we have thus far,” Sunburst said. “Yes, what’s your plan, Spike?” Cadence asked. “They don’t know that Celestia can see the Maidens from the Crystal Heart, nor do they know that she can track Solar Phones, right?” Spike asked, “So, I propose we give one of those to Rainbow Dash, and let her lead us directly to where they’re keeping Fluttershy.” “This, is a risky strategy…” Celestia admitted. “Like I said, not a great plan, but on such short notice? I don’t see another option here,” Spike said, “And once we know where we’re headed, we can have Rarity and/or Applejack take us there in their new horse transformations.” “If that doesn’t work though, we risk giving them possibly every Maiden of Harmony in our care,” Shining argued. “Then we better hope this does work,” Spike said with a deep breath, “Cause like it or not, if we do nothing, they leave with Fluttershy.” “Hey, do I get a vote in this?” Rainbow Dash asked, everyone turning to her. “Of course,” Cadence said, “What do you want to do?” “I vote for Spike’s plan,” Rainbow Dash said, “I’ll be the bait, and lead you guys to where Fluttershy is.” “What?!” Shining Armor asked, rushing over to her, “If you go there, you’re practically giving yourself up to them!” “So what are you saying?” Rainbow Dash asked, “That we not take this chance to save Fluttershy?” “I mean…” Shining looked pained, “I want to rescue her too… but at the same time, I’d rather we not risk losing you as well...” “My best friend, is not a necessary casualty,” Rainbow Dash said in a low voice, “I’ll do whatever it takes to rescue her. I’d throw myself into the fires of Hell if it meant saving her,” she closed her eyes tightly, “I overheard what you and those guys talked about. The Maiden of Faith, she’s your sister, right?” Shining Armor’s eyes widened. “You’d do anything to save her, wouldn’t you?” Rainbow Dash placed a hand over her chest, “I feel the same way about Fluttershy. If the only way to rescue her was to throw away my Oath of Pacifism, I’d toss it aside in a heartbeat, because she means that much to me. You asked me to trust you, but now, I’m asking you to please trust me.” Shining Armor bit his lip nervously, averting his eyes, “I… I’m just afraid. I don’t want to lose you, Dash.” “Then, I propose we take a vote,” Rainbow Dash said, turning to everyone, “What do the rest of you say?” “I’m for this strategy,” Octavia said immediately, surprising Shining Armor. “Octavia…?” “I’ve only wanted to protect one person, as much as I want to protect Lady Fluttershy in this moment,” Octavia said, turning to Shining Armor with an intense glare, “I will either kill the Corvus Brothers here and now, or I will tear through the Underworld by myself to rescue her. Either way, I will not let Lady Fluttershy remain a prisoner.” Shining Armor’s eyes widened. He, didn’t expect Octavia to feel that strongly about this. “I’m, sorry Shining Armor, but I vote for Spike's plan,” Rarity said raising her hand slightly, “Not just because he’s my knight, but because Fluttershy is my friend, and I want to do anything I can to protect her.” “Yeah, I feel the same way,” Applejack nodded, “I wanna save Fluttershy, an’ I believe in Rainbow Dash.” Pinkie Pie turned to Cadence, who looked at her Solar Phone. Cadence nodded, and stepped forward, “Me too. I’m voting for rescue Fluttershy, by any means necessary!” Pinkie Pie smiled in relief and pride, before raising her hand, “Sorry, Shining Armor, but I side with Cadence on this one.” Shining Armor took a deep breath, and turned to Macintosh, “I take it, you’re siding with this too?” Macintosh nodded, “You know it’s the right thing, Shining Armor.” “I may not be a Ranger or a fighter in this, but I agree with everyone else,” Sunburst said, “Either way, we don’t have much time.” Shining Armor nodded, “Okay. Rainbow Dash? I, trust you.” Rainbow Dash hugged Shining Armor tightly, “Thank you.” Shining Armor slowly returned the hug, “You’re, welcome, Dash.” Celestia nodded, and held out her hand, manifesting the same platinum and silver Solar Phone that Rarity and Applejack had, “Take this, my Child of Loyalty. It will keep you in my sight, even if the Nightmares mask your presence.” Rainbow Dash took the Solar Phone and hid it in her bra, “Okay. Thank you, Mother Celestia.” Celestia shook her head smiling, “No, Rainbow Dash. Thank you, for showing such courage in light of this darkness.” Rainbow Dash smiled in return. “Allow one of us to get you there quicker,” Rarity said, turning to Spike, “It’s okay, right?” Spike nodded, “I know where we can drop her off. From there, we can tail her and Corvus from a distance using Celestia’s guidance.” “I will go as well,” Octavia said, “When we arrive, we can buy the others enough time to get to where we are, and possibly even get Fluttershy as far away from there as possible. “Alright then,” Macintosh said, “This isn’t gonna be an easy operation, but I know we can do it. Everyone, into position!” Everyone nodded and scattered to get ready for their most tense rescue mission to date. This was literally all of nothing. Behind Us - Tales of Symphonia After she finished the ritual to open the door to the Underworld, Chrysalis sat back and took a sigh of relief, “Well, my part is finished.” Carmine walked over to Chrysalis and massaged her shoulders, “Then, the gate is opened?” “Once the Moon hits it’s peak, it certainly will be,” Chrysalis moaned in pleasure and looked up, “Ah, I can’t wait to see the look on King Sombra’s face when we bring him this lovely damsel~” she looked over at Fluttershy, who’s hair had become a bit unkempt and wild from how much struggling she’d done, “That’s a truly good look for you, Maiden of Kindness~” Fluttershy stopped and looked at Chrysalis with tear filled eyes, whimpering through the gag. “I hope you enjoy these last few moments on the surface,” Chrysalis purred, leaning back as Carmine continued to massage her, “Because either way, you’re coming with us, and you’ll never see the clear sky again~” Ash took in a deep breath, “The scent of her fear, is just as intoxicating as her natural floral scent,” he walked over to her and breathed in, making Fluttershy shy away and whimper again, “Chrysalis, can I have some fun with her while we wait?” Fluttershy’s eyes widened in horror hearing that, her heart leaping out of her chest. “Our King said he wanted to break her personally, and according to our records, this one is still a virgin,” Carmine stated, “If we break her before then, Sombra will have our beaks.” “He said we couldn’t break her, but that doesn’t mean we can’t have some fun with her,” Carmine ripped the front of her dress, exposing her large breasts and the yellow bra underneath, making the poor girl cry out, “It’s still going to be a good while before Tyrian returns, and she’s right here. Why shouldn’t we have a bit of fun with her?” Chrysalis pressed a finger to her lips thoughtfully, “Well, Sombra didn’t say we couldn’t prime her a bit for him~” “Mmph?!” Fluttershy cried through her gag. Her heart was pounding, and she couldn't hold in her tears. “In that case,” Ash leaned in close to Fluttershy, who was now trembling as he caressed her cheek, “Since we’re so far away from the Empire, feel free to scream for me, my precious.” And scream she did, as Ash proceeded to “have fun” with her. end song “Okay, this is as far as we can go,” Spike said, he and Rainbow Dash riding on Rarity in her new horse form, “Any closer, and we risk tipping him off.” “I hope this works,” Rainbow Dash said, jumping off. “It will,” Octavia said, riding on the back of a normal horse, “I have faith in Sir Dragneel’s plan.” Rarity made a soft sound to catch Rainbow Dash’s attention, and then nuzzled her affectionately, “Thanks. All of you. Wish me luck.” “Ya won’t need it,” Spike smiled, “My luck is shared with all of my friends.” Rainbow Dash chuckled and looked at Rarity, “This one’s definitely a keeper, Rares.” Rarity gave a soft whinny, one that Rainbow Dash almost interpreted as “Oh I know~”. Based on how Spike blushed, that’s exactly what she said. “I better get going,” she took a deep breath, “Tell Shining Armor to track my movements on his Solar Phone is possible.” “Will do,” Octavia said, “We’ll be following up to a point.” Rainbow nodded, and began her walk to the clock tower. The whole time, she kept wondering if Fluttershy was okay. Who knew what those monsters were doing to her. She seriously hoped they weren’t too far away. “Hang on, Fluttershy,” Rainbow Dash whispered, “We’re going to rescue you. I promise.” She took another deep breath at the door, and then pushed it open, “Hey! I’m here! I’m alone, just as you requested.” At first, she got nervous when he didn’t answer right away, but a few seconds later, Tyrian jumped down right in front of her, “Ah, the Maiden of Loyalty. I take it you got my message, then.” “Yeah, I did,” Rainbow Dash folded her arms, “Fluttershy’s safe, right?” “For now, yes,” Tyrian confirmed, “But I can’t speak on what will happen once our King gets a hold of her.” “What about my other friend?” Rainbow Dash asked. “Other friend?” Tyrian asked raising his head. “The Maiden he already captured. Faith. How is she?” Rainbow Dash asked. “What would knowing do for you now?” Tyrian asked folding his arms. “I dunno. Prep me for the worst, I guess? Look, I’m gonna find out anyway, right? And you probably contacted your brothers that you have me, so humor me.” Tyrian regarded her intently, and then nodded, “Good news for you, she’s alive at least, and in relatively good care. She's allowed to eat, no permanent injuries. However, she’s something of a, favorite toy among my kind.” Rainbow Dash sucked in a breath, “Alright. Thank you for telling me,” she held her hands out in front of her, “I’m ready. Take me to Fluttershy.” Tyrian nodded, and turned Rainbow Dash around. First he grabbed her wrists and bound them together behind her back. He then used the rest of the rope and tied it around her waist and arms. Much to her dismay, she did get a bit excited from this. Damn it. What a time to get aroused… “We’ll be flying directly there,” Tyrian said, making Rainbow Dash’s heart leap a bit, “You’ll see your friend very soon.” Before she could say anything, she was picked up and lifted straight into the air as Tyrian flew out of a hole in the ceiling of the clock tower. Rarity, now in human form, looked up and gasped, “Spike, Octavia, look!” They both looked, and saw Tyrian take off into the air. “Ah… that’s, not great,” Spike said. “Already calling the others!” Octavia said, dialing Celestia’s number, “Celestia, can you still see them?” “I can!” Celestia said, “I am transferring my sight to your Solar Phones! Rainbow Dash will appear as a blue orb of light!” Shining looked at his phone, which showed a rendered map of the Kingdom*, and Rainbow Dash’s orb moving northwest, “I see her!” “Damn it! We ain’t gonna make it in time!” Macintosh swore, “I didn’t count on this!” “Lucky for you, I did!” “Octavia?” Macintosh asked. Fortress - Sonic Frontiers Octavia jumped back on her horse, “I’m following on horseback! Sir Dragneel, Lady Rarity, try to keep up!” she flicked the reins, telling the horse to gallop, and gallop it did, racing after the black spot in the sky she knew was the Corvus Nightmare. “Whoa!” Spike cried, turning to Rarity, “We gotta move too!” Rarity nodded, pushing a few buttons on her Solar Phone, “War Horse Form!” she glowed green, transforming into the green armored Unicorn from before, “Hurry, Spike! Get on my back!” Spike nodded and jumped onto her back, and the two raced after Octavia. Neither of them could remember ever seeing her show this much determination as a knight. “Hang on, Fluttershy!” Octavia shouted, “I’m coming! I promise, I’ll save you!” Where any of this was coming from from, Octavia had no idea. Honestly, she initially only became a Power Ranger to stay beside her Commander and best friend. But when she saw the way Fluttershy looked at her… “Thank you! Thank you so much, oh brave, gallant knight!” Fluttershy cried dramatically, looking into where she assumed the Ranger’s eyes were, “I was so frightened!” As they met eyes, Octavia’s thoughts went back to another who once looked at her with such earnest passion. A young aspiring witch/musician with short, neon blue hair and red eyes. A look that made Octavia feel like her life mattered. A look that gave her, a reason to live. “Be with me, Vinyl,” Octavia prayed, closing her eyes, “I need you, if I’m to accomplish this. If I’m, going to be her hero!” “Okay, this is good!” Cadence said as the Crystal Knights prepared a carriage for herself and Shining Armor. Naturally Macintosh was going to be riding Applejack at the latter’s insistence, “Thanks Flash Sentry! Make sure Pinkie Pie gets home safely!” Flash saluted, “Understood, Cadence!” “Cadence, please be careful out there,” Pinkie Pie urged, going over to hug Cadence. “I will,” she replied, hugging Pinkie Pie back. She then turned to Shining Armor, “Can you reach-” “No! She’s not picking up!” Shining answered, “Damn it, Tavi…! What’s gotten into you?!” Spike jumped on Applejack’s back as she turned into her War Horse form, and called Spike, “Spike, ya see Tavi?” “Just barely! She’s racing really far ahead! Listen, I’ll work with her to buy some time, but get here as fast as you can!” “Will do!” Macintosh said, hanging up, “Shining Armor, you got Dash’s signal?!” “Got it right here!” Shining said looking at it, “They’re slowing down in what looks like a forest!” “I bet that’s where Fluttershy is!” Cadence said, getting in the carriage with Shining Armor. “Same! Lead the way!” Macintosh commanded. Shining Armor nodded, commanding the horses to move. They took off as fast as they could, Macintosh and Applejack following close behind. “Sis, you alright comin’ with us like this?” Macintosh asked. “Honestly, I prefer this!” her voice echoed in his head, “I get to stay close to ya AND help rescue Fluttershy!” “Alright,” he smiled, “I’ll admit, I feel much better havin’ ya close to me too. Let’s save Fluttershy, together!” “Right!” Macintosh knew that it’d be safer to keep Applejack back at the castle, but with her phobia of being away from him, he knew she’d feel better like this. That alone was reason enough to prefer this, but honestly, he just liked having her close to him. So long as yer with me, Applejack, I can do this! I can do ANYTHING so long as we’re together! Behind Us - Tales of Symphonia “Here we are,” Tyrian said, landing in the forest where Chrysalis and the others were. Rainbow Dash looked at where Fluttershy was, and immediately saw red. The front of her dress was torn, as was her bra. Her wrists were now tied to the tree above her head, and her makeup was running, suggesting that she’d been crying while they were away. What did these bastards do to you, Fluttershy…? “Ah, Tyrian! T’is good to see you alive and well, Brother!” Ash said, grabbing Fluttershy’s left breast and groping it, getting a helpless whimper/moan from her, “Hope you don’t mind that I went ahead and got started playing with her.” Fluttershy opened one eye and looked at Rainbow Dash, gasping in horror. “Not at all,” Tyrian said, taking Dash to another tree, “I planned on waiting till our King had his way with her anyway. Is the Gate ready?” “The prep work is done,” Chrysalis said, “Now we just need the Moon to be in position, which shouldn’t be too long now~” she purred as Tyrian tied Rainbow to the tree. “I swear, if you assholes hurt Fluttershy, I’ll-” “Do nothing,” Chrysalis finished for Rainbow Dash, “You can’t harm us, due to that stupid Oath you took to embody the magic of Harmony, and even if you could, you’re helpless against us~” she sauntered over to Rainbow Dash, “All you can do is watch, as we drag the Maiden of Kindness into the depths of despair~” “Go the fuck to hell!” Rainbow seethed, getting a haughty laugh from Chrysalis. “Oh, I love your spirit! Such a shame Sombra will beat that out of you~!” Chrysalis taunted. “Do your worst, but you won’t break my spirit!” Rainbow Dash said, “And that’s assuming you even get us to the Underworld!” “Oh, we will,” Chrysalis stated, “The gate’s already opened, so all we need to do know is wait for the moon to raise,” she patted Rainbow Dash on the cheek, “Then you’ll get to meet your new master~” Rainbow Dash scowled at Chrysalis, and then waited till she walked off. Once she was gone, Rainbow Dash turned to Fluttershy, “You okay?” Fluttershy shook her head and tried to say something to her through her gag. Based on how she teared up, and knowing what sort of person she was, Rainbow Dash could piece together what she wanted to say, more or less. God, even now you’re worried about me, aren’t you Fluttershy? “It’s going to be okay,” Rainbow Dash looked around, and then mouthed out to Fluttershy, “The Celestial Guard is coming,” the way Fluttershy’s eyes lit up suggested she understood what she was trying to say. Now all she could do was trust in them. Don’t let me down, Shining Armor… end song Spike looked down at his Solar Phone, “Looks like Dash stopped moving!” he said, both to Rarity and Octavia, and then looked up, “Shit! The moon’s almost in position for the portal to open!” “Then we’ll just have to buy the others time!” Octavia said, pulling the reins to tell her horse to stop, and immediately jumping off to continue on foot. Spike followed suit, though Rarity continued to follow in her War Horse form. Upon getting close enough, Octavia saw the group of Nightmares, Chrysalis, and the two Maidens. Rainbow Dash looked tense, but overall calm. But when Octavia noticed the state Fluttershy was in, she saw red. Spike slid in next to her, his eyes widening, “Oh, that’s not okay!” “Sir Dragneel, be ready,” Octavia said pulling out her Solar Phone, “I will need your assistance in this endeavor of mine.” “You realize we can’t beat them, right?” Spike said pulling his Solar Phone out, “Even with my luck, we’ve barely managed to survive against these Nightmares.” “Then we will focus on rescuing Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy,” Octavia said, “They’re the ones they ultimately want.” “I’ll try to disrupt the portal,” Rarity’s voice echoed to Spike, “Failing that, I can get Fluttershy and Rainbow to safety.” Spike nodded, “Rarity said she’ll get Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash out of there.” “Thank you, Lady Rarity,” Octavia gripped her Solar Phone tightly, “Let’s go!” You're not a heroine it's me - Blue Reflection Spike nodded, the two of them running out to face them, “And just what is going on here?!” Chrysalis turned to them, eyes wide, “What?! You two?!” “How did you find us?!” Tyrian asked, he and his brothers all getting their weapons ready. “The Goddess has many tricks up her sleeve,” Octavia pointed at them, “Tell me, what did you do to Lady Fluttershy?!” “Oh, I just had fun making her squeal is all,” Ash said, taking some time to once again grab her breast, “Wish I could do more to her, honestly.” Fluttershy looked at Octavia tearfully. Octavia closed her eyes and took a deep breath. “It will be okay, Fluttershy. Remember my promise to you, that so long as I’m alive, you’d be safe?” Octavia asked Fluttershy, who’s eyes widened in shock. “Wait, so you’re the Knight in shining armor she was going on about?” Carmine asked, “She had us thinking you were a man.” Octavia chuckled, “Man? Woman? It matters not to me. I, Octavia Melody, am the Yellow Ranger! I am justice! And justice, has no gender!” she opened her Solar Phone and typed in her code, “Sir Dragneel!” PHOENIX!!! Spike nodded, typing in his code, “Lady luck, don’t fail me now!” DRACO!!! “Celestial Guard!” Octavia and Spike waved their Solar Phones in a wide arc, before pointing them to the sky, “Stand Up!” ~Transformation Sequence~ Octavia and Spike both threw their arms out to their sides as the seal of Celestia appeared on their chests. They both then held up their arms toward a golden light shining down onto them, as around them, auras of a golden Phoenix spreading its wings and screeching angrily, and a green Dragon standing upright swinging its claws and roaring appeared, before both vanished into the forms of constellations, that shrunk down onto their respective Rangers, forming their armor. Both Octavia and Spike brought their hands down and looked forward as their helmets materialized shortly after, Spike smirking confidently as usual. ~End Transformation Sequence~ Fluttershy’s eyes were locked on Octavia, now realizing who the Yellow Ranger actually was. Octavia wondered how she felt, but now wasn’t the time. Regardless of what their relationship was, she had to rescue her. Chrysalis scowled at this, “Fine. If that’s how you want to play, let’s play!” ~Chrysalis Morph Sequence~ Chrysalis’ eyes flashed green briefly. She then waved her hands and danced sensually, as green fire engulfed her entire body. The flame then took form as her green and purple armor and helmet, leaving only her long green hair exposed. She posed elegantly as the image of a female snake charmer appeared behind her. ~End Sequence~ Carmine and Ash charged to Octavia, while Tyrian and Chrysalis focused on Spike. Octavia clashed blades with Ash, her broadsword vs his katana. Right when it looked like Carmine was about to toss his shuriken at her, she rolled out of the way, summoning her bow and firing at the two Crows when the charged at her, actually knocking them down. Spike ducked and dodged out of the way of Tyrian’s attacks, mostly focusing on Chrysalis as he knew he could take her at least. She blocked a sword slash from him, and then kicked him in the side, but he then spun around slashing her in the chest, before turning to Tyrian and clashing blades with him, pushing him against a tree and bringing his sword down onto his chest. Rarity knew they wouldn’t last too long, so she got to work on a way to disrupt Chrysalis and the Corvus Brother’s plan. At first, she thought to disrupt the spell, but looking at it from a distance revealed it’d be much harder to disrupt that than she thought. However, she could help her friends at least. She carefully trotted over to the trees they were tied to, shifting back into her human form at the last moment, “Hey,” she whispered to them, removing Fluttershy’s gag. “Perfect timing, Rarity,” Rainbow Dash sighed in relief, “Fluttershy, she’s one of us.” “You’re the Maiden, of Generosity, right?” Fluttershy asked softly as Rarity untied her. “That’s right, darling. My name is Rarity,” she answered as she finished, now focusing on untying Rainbow Dash, “Help is on the way, but we need to buy them as much time as possible. That’s why we’re going to escape.” “But what about the Yellow and Green Ranger?” Fluttershy asked, holding her arm over her chest to cover herself, “We can’t leave them!” “They’ll follow us, I’m sure,” Rarity said. Once she finished untying Rainbow Dash, she shifted back into her War Horse form, and motioned for the two of them to get on her back. Rainbow nodded and helped Fluttershy onto their friend turned armored Unicorn, and then got on herself. Rarity let out a mighty whinny to get everyone’s attention, and then took off back toward the Kingdom. “What?! No!” Chrysalis fussed seeing them leave. “That’s our cue, right?!” Spike asked Octavia, who nodded. “Indeed! Let us escape now!” she fired her arrows at their enemies, and then took off with Spike after the Maidens. Chrysalis threw her arms down in frustration. “Ooooooh! I hate hate hate those Power Rangers! Corvus, go after them! I’ll catch up when I’m able!” “Understood!” Ash said, “Brothers! To the skies!” all three leaped into the air and flew after the Rangers and Maidens. As Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy rode, they saw a horse drawn carriage in the distance, along with another horse in armor like Rarity’s with someone Fluttershy didn’t recognize riding on it. “Dashie!” Fluttershy called out. “I see them! It’s okay, Fluttershy! They’re,” she couldn’t believe she was saying this, “they’re trustworthy!” Fluttershy looked at Rainbow Dash, and then smiled warmly and nodded. She then screamed as exploding shuriken shot down from the sky at them. “Shit! They’re too fast!” Rainbow Dash looked up, where she spotted Carmine preparing to toss more at them, “Rarity, please tell me you can go faster!” Rarity took a breath and tried her damnest to gallop faster and dodge the explosives to the best of her ability. Unfortunately, an explosion in front of her knocked her off her feet, shifting her back into her human form and tossing Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy into the air. Both of them landed rolling on the grass. Rainbow Dash looked up and saw Ash land over her. She screamed as he went to grab her. The Glint of Cold Steel - Legend of Heroes: Trails of Cold Steel “Dash!” Shining called out. “Shining, go!” Cadence called out, “She needs you!” Shining nodded to her, and then leaped high into the air, “CELESTIAL GUARD! STAND UP!” he shouted, morphing in a blue flash as he flipped overhead as his phone shouted "PEGASUS!!!, and drop kicking Ash away from Rainbow Dash, landing in front of her, “Sorry I took so long!” Dash shook her head smiling, “Don’t be. You came right on time,” Fluttershy’s scream caught her attention, “NO!” Fluttershy was yanked to her feet by Tyrian, who held her wrists tightly as the Maiden tried in vain to pull herself free, “LET GO OF ME!!!” she screamed. “Look what I have,” Carmine said, holding Rarity’s wrists behind her back as he dragged her over to his brother, “This woman is the Maiden of Generosity. I saw her birthmark while she was laying on the grass.” “Then once we get that one, we’ll have three Maidens to return to Sombra,” Tyrian said, a bit strained as Fluttershy continued to fight out of his grip. “I don’t think so!” Macintosh shouted, riding on Applejack and holding up his Solar Phone, “Celestial Guard! Stand Up!” he shouted, Morphing in a red flash. HERCULES!!! He then leaped off of Applejack, drawing his broadsword from his side and summoning his Hero’s Blade, slashing both Crows at the same time, making them release Rarity and Fluttershy, who quickly ran over to Cadence as she stopped the carriage. “Oh thank the Goddess you’re safe!” Cadence cried, hugging them both, but gasping when she saw Fluttershy’s dress, “What happened to you?!” “I’d, rather not talk about it, Princess,” Fluttershy said weakly, turning away and covering herself, tearing up visibly, “It was, it was awful...” Cadence hugged her tightly, “It’s okay. Fluttershy, right?” she nodded, “Call me Cadence. We’re going to make them go away forever now, okay honey?” “Thank you, Cadence…!” Fluttershy sobbed, “Thank you so much!” Cadence nodded and turned to Rarity, who nodded with a serious look on her face. Seemed they had the same idea about these Crows. They needed to die. Cadence ran toward the fight, holding out her Solar Phone, “Celestial Guard! Stand Up!” LYNX!!! she Morphed in a pink light, drawing her blade and screaming in anger. Immediately she charged at Ash, slashing him wildly yet forcefully with her broadsword. Shining Armor quickly stepped in place beside her, the two moving in perfect sync with each other and knocking him back toward his brothers. Yellow Arrows shot at them from behind as Octavia and Spike made it. Both of them leaped into the air and flipped over the Corvus Brothers, slashing them with their Divine Weapons at the same time, knocking them to the ground as they landed among their fellow Rangers, all five standing before Applejack and Rainbow Dash. “Rainbow Dash, go with Applejack back to the carriage,” Macintosh requested, “Leave this part to us.” Rainbow Dash looked at Shining Armor, who nodded, “Alright. Good luck, Power Rangers!” “Macintosh, be careful!” Applejack urged. “Don’t worry, I got a plan this time,” Macintosh said. Applejack kissed her brother on the cheek (well, his helmet at least), and ran back to Rarity and Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash beside her, “Corvus, this ends now!” “You three will pay dearly for doing harm to Lady Fluttershy!” Octavia proclaimed, tightening her fist and throwing her arm to the side. “Oh? And what makes you think you five got what it takes?!” Ash asked, he and his brothers staggering to their feet, “We’ve managed to take you out multiple times already!” “With the Strength of Hercules!” Macintosh shouted, slashing his Hero’s Sword down and then standing proudly, “Celestial Guard Red!” “With the Speed of the Pegasus!” Shining shouted, spinning his twin sided spear around before holding it behind him and holding his other arm out, “Celestial Guard Blue!” “With the Passion of the Phoenix!" Octavia proclaimed, swinging her bladed bow around before holding it ready to fire, “Celestial Guard Yellow!” “With the Power of the Dragon!” Spike shouted, summoning his ax and swinging it in wide arcs before resting it on his shoulder, motioning for his opponents to come as always, “Celestial Guard Green!” “With the Courage of the Lynx!” Cadence shouted, slashing with her claws before doing a back flip and landing hunched forward claws out in a cat stance, “Celestial Guard Pink!” “We are the knights chosen by the Light of the Sun!” all five proclaimed at the same time, holding their weapons out in the middle of them, “Power Rangers! Celestial Guard!” they all shouted, posing with their weapons ready, a massive explosion of energy behind them. “Celestial Guard, forward charge!” Macintosh ordered, he and his five Rangers running to engage the Corvus Brothers: Macintosh facing Ash alone, Cadence and Shining Armor fighting Carmine, and Spike and Octavia facing Tyrian. At least, that’s how it started. Shining Armor and Cadence had Carmine stuck between them, slashing him from either side. Eventually, Cadence kicked him into Shining Armor, who then pinned him with his spear, “Hey Macintosh! That plan you mentioned! That what I think it is?!” “Damn right!” Macintosh nodded, “We’re givin’ these buzzards a taste of their own medicine!” he slashed Ash twice, once with each of his Swords, and then turned to Carmine. Cadence leaped into the air as Macintosh ran over to Carmine, slashing him viciously with his blades. Shining Armor release him and slashed upward, knocking the crow into the air, where Cadence rolled into a sharp pink ball and pierced through Carmine’s body before kicking him back down to the Red and Blue Ranger, who took turns slashing him while he was suspended between them, and then kicked him away. “GAH!!!” Carmine cried, rolling to the ground. Before he could think to escape though, Cadence got on top of him and slashed his face and body, keeping him pinned. “I’ve got this one for a while! Deal with the other two!” she called out. Macintosh and Shining nodded and turned to Ash, just as his blade came down to meet Macintosh’s Hero’s sword. “So, you Knights plan to use our strategy against us?!” he asked, “We’ve seen everything you Rangers can do, and we’re fast learners!” “Then that means we’ll just have to mix it up a bit!” Macintosh pushed against Ash’s sword, “That, and improvise! Get him now!” Octavia slashed Tyrian in the back, and then turned to Ash’s. She then rapidly fired at him with her laser arrows, completely silent and focused as she shot him with extreme prejudice, “Sir Dragneel? Do you-” “I’m good, Tavi!” Spike nodded, giving her a thumb’s up, “Go for it!” Octavia rushed at Ash, timing her laser shots with Macintosh’s slashes. Shining Armor stabbed him in the stomach with his spear and held him in the air, where Octavia slid underneath him and fired upward at him. Macintosh then charged up his blades and slashed in an X formation, knocking Ash to the ground. “Leave him to me!” Octavia urged, “You two, help Sir Dragneel with the last one!” before they could answer, Octavia ran over to Ash, continuing to slash and kick the Ninja Crow that assaulted Fluttershy before he could do anything. Spike and Tyrian were locked in a ferocious battle, Ax vs Bo Staff. Tyrian tried to slash Spike horizontally, but the thief rolled out of the way, pulling out his lucky coin, “Macintosh, you’re up!” he shouted, tossing his coin to the Red Ranger, who caught it and then began slashing wildly with both blades, easily breaking the Crow’s defense. He then kicked him back and held up the coin, “Shining Armor! You’re turn!” he tossed the coin straight into the air, Shining Armor leaping up and catching the coin. “Thanks!” Shining Armor shouted, screaming angrily as he came down on top of Tyrian, spinning his spear as he slashed him form all sides. Once he was finished, Shining held up the coin, “Spike! Finish him!” he shouted, tossing the coin back to its owner. “Giving me the last hit? You’re to kind!”** Spike said, holding up his Ax. He ran to Tyrian, slashing him along with Shining Armor and Macintosh, both of whom rolled away as Spike spun around, slashing the Crow in a wide arc, knocking him into his siblings. As they slowly got up, Macintosh and his team once again gathered in front of them, “Form the Starforce Cannon!” Macintosh ordered his team. Octavia’s bow was held out, followed by Spike’s ax placed on top of it. Shining’s spear was broken in half and connected to the ends of the bow, followed by Cadence’s claws. Finally, Macintosh placed his sword at the top to complete the weapon, which magically held together as he held it up proudly. At his immediate sides stood Cadence and Octavia, and behind them were Shining and Spike. “Starforce Cannon!” Macintosh shouted, holding it out as Octavia and Cadence put their hands on his shoulders, with Spike and Shining putting their hands on the girls’, all of them sending their energy into Macintosh, “FIRE!!!” He pulled the trigger, firing a large golden energy beam that pierced through all three at once somehow. The three of them writhed in pain as the Rangers turned their backs to them. The Corvus Brothers fell to the ground and died in a massively large explosion. end song “They did it!” Fluttershy cried happily, hugging Rainbow Dash, “They stopped them!” Rainbow Dash laughed in relief, “They, did. So it’s finally over?” “No, no it’s not,” Rarity said seriously, both she and Applejack holding their Solar Phones, “The Nightmares have a second life.” “A second life…?” Rainbow Dash asked carefully. "Yeah," Applejack answered sternly, gripping her Solar Phone tightly, "An' this one's a real doozy..." “That’s right~!” Chrysalis called out, still in her green and purple Ranger-esque form, “And this time, you’ll have your work cut out for you, Celestial Guard Power Rangers!” she held her hand to the air as the Lunar Seal appeared beneath her, “Oh Goddess of Darkness! Grant your children second life!” The Lunar Seal appeared on the remains of the Corvus Brothers. Their scattered remains glowed, reformed, and in a sickly green flash, grew to kaiju size. All three of them. “That’s bad!” Cadence cried, all of the Rangers stepping back. “Can we defeat them with just two Zords?!” Octavia asked. “We gotta try at least!” Macintosh said, turning to where the Maidens stood, “Applejack, you’re up!” “Rarity, I need you!” Spike called out to Rarity. Both Maidens nodded, and stepped forward, typing their Ranger’s Codes into their Phones and holding them up, “We offer ourselves to the Power of the Stars! Celestial Zords, awaken!” they shouted at the same time. binGe -C18H23NO3 - Blue Reflection Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy watched in awe as they turned to red and green orbs of light, and shot straight into the sky, flying into the Hercules and Draco constellations. The images of the Zords appeared in the sky, and then shot down onto the ground, the Hercules Zord landing on one knee awaiting its pilot, and the Drago Zord thrashing its arms and roaring violently, eager to begin its fight. “What, in the world happened to them…?” Rainbow Dash asked slowly. “Those metallic titans… I think… they’re Rarity and Applejack!” Fluttershy cried. “What?! But, what about the seal?! If they fight, then-” “They’re not the ones fighting!” Spike shouted. “We are!” Macintosh finished. He and Spike shot into the air, both their Zords catching them in a golden light and pulling them into their cockpits. “AJ, you ready?!” Macintosh asked his Maiden. Ready, Big Mac! Spike, let’s rip them apart! “I’m with you 100 percent, Rarity!” both Macintosh and Spike held their hands over the control panels of their Zords. “MOBILIZE!!!” all four of them shouted at once, the Hercules and Draco Zords’ eyes flashing red as they activated. Ash, Tyrian, and Carmine drew their weapons and charged at the Zords. The Hercules Zord drew its blade and clashed with Ash’s blade, while the Draco Zord slashed at Tyrian, and then whacked Carmine with it’s tail. Carmine took to the skies, and threw down his large shuriken, which spun against the Draco Zord for massive damage. “GAH!!!” Spike and Rarity screamed, Spike tumbling forward a bit as the cockpit flashed. “Rarity, are you okay?!” Spike asked. We need to switch tactics! “Agreed!” Spike straightened himself and focused on his Zord again. The Draco Zord fired it’s green fire blast in the air at Carmine, who flew out of the way without issue, laughing at the Zord beneath him. “The skies belong to us, Rangers!” he taunted. Meanwhile, the Hercules Zord wrestled with Ash a bit, eventually punching him in the stomach and then slashing him with its blade. The Red Titan ran up to him as fast as it could and continued to slash him a few times, but then he jumped into the sky flying away, just as Tyrian shifted targets and hit the Hercules Zord in the back with his bo staff. “Argh!” Macintosh grunted, “AJ!” I’m, I’m fine Big Bro! Huh? Look out! “What?!” Macintosh looked up as Ash flew down with his blade, slicing the Zord before flying back up. When he left, Tyrian did the same, slashing it with his bo staff before also taking to the skies. Carmine meanwhile threw down his exploding shurikens, all of which blew up around the Draco Zord, earning screams from both the Ranger piloting it and the Maiden giving it life. All three Crows flew high into the air, and fired their feathers down at the two Zords. Sparks flew as both metallic Titans fell back onto the ground. There's nothing we can't do, right? - Blue Reflection: Second Light “Oh no…!” Fluttershy cried, burying her face into Octavia’s chest, the Yellow Ranger holding her close, both to cover her modesty and to comfort her, despite breathing heavily in fear herself. “Oooooh! What are we going to do?!” Cadence fussed, watching the two Zords get torn into by the giant Crow Nightmares. “So long as they’re in the sky, there’s nothing they can do!” Shining looked down and tightened his fist, “Damn it!” Rainbow Dash looked at him intently, and then at the Solar Phone. Biting her lip nervously, she nodded. She then ran over to him, “Hey! Yours is Pegasus, right?!” Shining Armor turned to Rainbow Dash suddenly, “It, is,” he nodded slowly. “So if you had one of those, Zord things, you could take to the skies and knock them down, right?!” Rainbow Dash asked. “Dash, what are you-” “Answer the question! You could keep them down, right?!” she pressed. As she spoke, Fluttershy slowly looked at the two of them. “Y-yes! I could, but-” he gasped, holding Rainbow Dash’s shoulders, “Dash wait! Are you saying, you’ll become my Maiden?!” “If that’s what it takes to put an end to this Nightmare, then yes!” Rainbow Dash said, closing her eyes tightly, “I’ve had to watch, as these guys hunted Fluttershy for months! Unable to do anything except run away, and look where that led us!” she buried her face in her hands, crying intensely, “I… I wanted to protect her…! I wanted to keep her safe myself…! Because I was too afraid to trust anyone…! What happened to her is my fault…!” Shining looked at Rainbow Dash with wide eyes. Right now, she looked and sounded… just like him. “I can’t do this alone! I get it! I need help!” she looked up at him earnestly, “I need you, Shining Armor! I need you to be my Knight, and fight in my name! Please!” Shining placed a hand on his chest and nodded, “I understand,” he then hugged her close, “Thank you, Rainbow Dash, for trusting me.” Fluttershy looked down for a bit, and then looked back up at the fight, the two Zords trapped in the middle as the Corvus Brothers flew past them at high speeds, tearing them apart with their weapons. She then looked at Rainbow Dash, the realization hitting her. If she went up there, she could get hurt too. “Dashie, I…” Fluttershy pulled away from Octavia, holding one arm over her breasts, “I’m going with you!” Rainbow Dash’s eyes widened, and she looked at Fluttershy, “What?! But Fluttershy, this is-” “None of this would have happened if I’d just listened to you!” Fluttershy looked away pained, “I… I just wanted, to do something for you! I wanted to do something, to thank you for protecting me, and all I did was mess everything up! But, if I do this with you, then maybe, I can finally return the favor! I can, for once, protect you!” “Fluttershy…!” Rainbow Dash said, looking at her best friend with tear filled eyes. “Miss Yellow Ranger!” Fluttershy turned to Octavia, “If I asked you to be my Knight, would you accept me as your Maiden?” Octavia nodded, gently taking Fluttershy’s hand, “I would be honored, Lady Fluttershy, if you would become my Wings,” Octavia said gently, “From this moment onward, I will protect you with my life, if I must.” Fluttershy nodded, “Thank you,” she hugged Octavia tightly, “My beloved Phoenix Knight.” Octavia returned the tight embrace. “Your Majesty, will you be okay down here?” Shining Armor asked the Pink Ranger, who nodded. “I’ll be fine. You and Octavia do what you have to do,” she urged, “I’ll wait for you, always.” Shining Armor nodded to her, “I’ll be back, I promise.” Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash stepped forward, holding hands. They then turned to one another, holding each other’s cheeks lovingly, and closing their eyes. Genesis - Blue Reflection: Second Light “I, Rainbow Dash Davenridge, choose the Knight who stands under the light of the Pegasus Constellation…” “I, Fluttershy Marie Alimont, choose the Knight who stands under the light of the Phoenix Constellation…” “We offer ourselves, mind, body, heart, and soul to these brave knights, in tribute for our prayers to be answered…” they both turned to look at the sky, and held their hands out, “GRANT THE CELESTIAL GUARD, THE GIFT OF WINGS!” Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy’s entire bodies glowed, turning into a blue and yellow orb of light respectively. They then shot straight into the night sky, flying into the Pegasus and Phoenix Constellations, which then glowed and turned into glowing representations of the Zords. The Pegasus Zord seemed to almost gallop down toward the surface, while the Phoenix Zord spread its wings, diving to the surface. Both crashed to the fight with the force of meteors, and when the light died down, the new Zords were revealed. The Pegasus Zord was blue and white, heavily armored, with a shimmering blue mane and matching tail. It stood proudly with its armored, blue tipped wings spread out, one leg raised elegantly as it waited for its pilot. It almost looked like it was either wearing a full suit of knights armor, or that it was made of said armor. It raised its head slightly, letting out an ethereal sounding whinny that echoed in the night. Beside it, and equally large, stood the Phoenix Zord, wings spread out proudly. It was white and yellow, almost golden, just as heavily armored as the Zord beside it. It’s wings were tipped with razor sharp feathers, and its talons looked to be bladed. It’s head feathers were beautiful making it almost look like it had shimmering golden hair, and it had a magnificent train of golden tail feathers. It flapped its wings, and opened its sharp, pointed beak as it let out an almost angry sounding screech. Shining Armor and Octavia approached their Zords, looking up in awe. They looked both terrifying, and majestic. And what’s more, they could feel Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy from them. “Rainbow Dash…” Shining Armor said, placing a hand over his heart, “You would, go this far for me…?” Yeah. I would. I… I trust you, Shining Armor. I trust you, with all that I am. Shining closed his eyes, “You, have no idea how much that means to me.” Octavia chuckled, and then spread her arms out, “Then what say you, me, and our comrades put a permanent end this Nightmare, once and for all?!” she proclaimed to her new partner. Yes! I’m ready! Use me as you see fit, and put a stop to this! Octavia hummed to herself, “Careful what you say, M’Lady, you’ll give me the wrong impression~” she turned to Shining Armor, and they nodded to each other. They then leaped into the air, caught by the golden light of their Zords and transported into the cockpits. “Whoa…! So this is what it looks like inside…” Shining said looking around. “I believe we must hold our hands over the control unit before us,” Octavia said, “And then send our intentions into it.” Yes. That’s correct. Like this, Dashie and will be forced to follow your every command. As Fluttershy spoke, the interior flashed bright yellow with each syllable. Octavia could feel her emotions. She was just barely keeping it together. Let’s hurry! The others need us! Shining noticed the blue flash signaling Dash’s words. He felt almost like she was right there beside him. It was, reassuring. He nodded, “Alright! Octavia, let’s help our fellow Rangers!” Octavia nodded, “Fluttershy!” “Rainbow Dash!” “Let’s do this!” Shining and Octavia shouted. “TOGETHER!” all four of them proclaimed at the same time, the Zord’s eyes flashing red as they fully mobilized. The Hercules Zords and Draco Zords were in terrible shape at the moment. Both struggling to stand, smoke rising from them as the three Corvus Nightmares flew around them in a circle. “This is the end for you, Power Rangers!” Ash proclaimed. “The Maidens of Harmony will be ours!” Tyrian shouted. “After this, the only one left is Laughter, and she’ll be easy to find once we deal with you lot!” Carmine laughed. Inside their Zords, both Macintosh and Spike were barely standing from all the damage they took in this. “We… can’t give up!” Macintosh said, trying to will his Zord back to its feet. Big… Brother…! “Come on, Rarity…! Get up! Please!” Spike begged desperately. Spike…! I’m, trying…! “Die, Power Rangers!” the three roared together, diving down to finish the Zords off. Before they could reach them, though, blue laser bombarded them from the sky, knocking them to the ground away from the Zords. “What?!” Tyrian cried. “Who did that?!” Carmine asked. UP HERE! The three of them looked up, and saw the Pegasus and Phoenix Zords flying down toward them. The Phoenix Zord let out another angry screech, and was engulfed in a golden flame. It then flew down at high speed, flying through the Corvus Brothers right as they rose to their feet. “That, scent!” Carmine wheezed, “That bird is the Maiden of Kindness!” “Indeed!” Octavia proclaimed, arms spread out as she spoke, “Tremble in terror, before the magnificent might of Lady Fluttershy, for she’s become my lovely, fiery Wings of Passion!” Octavia threw her head back as she laughed, “Truly poetic, is it not?! To fall at the wings of the one you hunted for sport?!” Due to my virtue, I can’t find it in my heart to feel hatred, even for heinous creatures like you! But I wish I could! I wish I could hate you with every fiber of my being for what you did to me, and what your king is doing to my friend as we speak! Her voice, was downright painful to listen to. Fluttershy was furious, and sounded on the verge of tears. “You want us to fear you! Dream on!” Carmine shot at the Phoenix Zord, “This power you only have because you’re hiding behind your failure of a Knight!” The three of them tried to take off to the sky, but the Pegasus Zord flew right in front of them, standing between them and the Phoenix Zord. Don’t forget about ME! The Pegasus Zord flew a bit higher in the air and flapped its wings hard, launching a storm of light blue lasers from its wings down at the Crows, knocking them right back down to the ground. The Pegasus Zord flew over to hover next to the Phoenix Zord. And for the record, Fluttershy and I aren’t hiding! This is OUR power, and I’m gonna enjoy seeing the three of you get ripped to pieces by it! “I hope your King is seeing this!” Shining Armor shouted, “Because it starts with you! Rainbow Dash and I, are going to tear through, each, and every ONE of you Nightmares!” he slammed his fist on his control panel, “No matter how many stand, between us, AND MY SISTER!” Shining Armor and Rainbow Dash let out an angry roar together, and the Pegasus Zord landed right in front of them and began kicking Ash violently with its front legs, an angry whinny echoing in the air as it assaulted him. Right when Tyrian and Carmine tried to run in to assist their brother, the Phoenix Zord flew past them at high speed, letting out an enraged screech at the same time. Ash tried to take to the skies once more, drawing his blade and preparing to dive. The Pegasus Zord however leaped away from him and took to the skies itself, galloping in the air as it flapped its wings before tackling Ash back to the ground. The Phoenix Zord flew in a circle around the Nightmares, firing golden fire balls from its beak at Tyrian and Carmine as it flew into Ash, slicing him with its wings once before doubling back around to grab him with its talons. The Pegasus Zord lifted to its hind legs and kicked him with its forelegs once more before the Phoenix Zord tossed him forward. The Pegasus Zord buck kicked him back over to his brothers. “Octavia, Fluttershy, hit them all at once!” Shining Armor roared. Octavia nodded, “Right!” she held both hands toward her control panel, “Lady Fluttershy!” On it! The Phoenix Zord opened its beak, and launched three golden fire balls down at the Crow Nightmares. The three of them screamed in agony as they writhed in pain before falling to one knee. As the Phoenix Zord hovered close to the ground, the Pegasus Zord helped the Hercules and Draco Zords to their feet. Hey, you two alright? Dash…? Is that, you? I didn’t think, you’d EVER trust someone like I trust my Big Brother… Well, he made a good case for himself, I guess… The Draco Zord slowly walked over to stand beside the Phoenix Zord, looking at it. Fluttershy, are you okay? No. Not yet. But I will be, once I know these three are gone for good. “Then let’s get rid of these three once and for all!” Macintosh proclaimed, throwing a fist up, “Rangers, Maidens, let’s end this!” The Hercules Zord charged up its blade and drew a wide arc with it, stopping with the blade right beside it. Beside it, the Draco Zord drew in a breath, energy gathering into its mouth. The Pegasus Zord flew high into the air, spinning briefly as it reached as high as it could, and then spread its wings, blue energy gathering into them. Meanwhile the Phoenix Zord began flying in a wide circle around the Corvus Brothers. Realizing they were trapped, the three of them readied their weapons, preparing to go down swinging. “Hero’s Blade, full charge!” Macintosh and Applejack exclaimed at the same time, the Hercules Zord delivering a powerful three slash combo with its blade. “DRAGONS’ RAGE!” Rarity and Spike roared together, the Draco Zord firing a piercing blue beam from its mouth straight into the ground. It slowly raised its head, lifting the beam in the process to pierce the triplets. “Star Storm!” Rainbow Dash and Shining Armor shouted in unison, the Pegasus Zord flapping its empowered wings as multiple meteors rained down onto the battlefield, focused on where the Corvus Nightmares stood. “Phoenix Tornado!” Fluttershy and Octavia roared, the Phoenix Zord now flying even faster, engulfed in a golden flame and creating a tornado of fire that burned from all sides. As all four finishers hit the brothers at once, they were powerless against the onslaught. The three of them writhed in pain, screaming in agony as they slowly fell back to the ground, dying in a massive explosion. “THEY DID IT!” Cadence cheered, jumping up and down for joy, “THEY BEAT THEM! WHOO HOO!” Chrysalis closed her eyes pained, “Sombra will not be pleased with this…!” she turned and vanished in a black portal, back to the Underworld to report to her Master how badly they failed. As the Hercules Zord sheathed its sword, the Draco Zord let out a triumphant roar, along with the Pegasus Zord and Phoenix Zord, both of which giving their own cries of triumph. The nightmare, was finally over. Evening Moments - Legend of Heroes: Trails of Cold Steel After the fight, Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy were brought back to the castle. Surprisingly, it was Rainbow Dash who suggested it. Realizing that this was a huge step for her Shining Armor took it upon himself to show her around. After all, they were partners now. “So, think you’ll be alright here?” Shining Armor asked, walking Rainbow Dash through the castle after giving her the tour. She’d since changed out of her barmaid attire, switching to a short blue, red, and yellow dress and blue and yellow boots. “Yeah. I’ll have the knights retrieve me and Fluttershy’s things tomorrow, and bring them here,” Rainbow turned away rubbing her arm, “And just so we’re clear, it is okay if I keep working at the Tavern, right?” Shining Armor took a breath and nodded, “Yeah. I’ll admit I have, reservations with you and the other Maidens walking around, but you’re trusting me, so I need to trust you too. Just, consider maybe having one of my men on standby?” Rainbow Dash smirked, “Sure, I’ll consider it.” Shining sighed rolling his eyes, “I’ll take it, I guess,” he sounded exasperated, but he was smiling. “Still though, thanks for coming through for me,” Rainbow turned to look up at him, “I’m sorry that, I was so defensive before.” “No, I get it. You had to protect your emotions. Being a Maiden is hard, especially when you consider how your virtues seem to affect your behavior,” Shining Armor held out his hand, “Here’s to working together, partner.” Rainbow Dash smiled, and instead of shaking his hand, she hugged him, “Yeah, to working together.” Shining was surprised, but he hugged her back all the same. Rainbow released him shortly after and looked down, “I, um, I asked the Corvus Nightmare about your sister.” Shining stiffened, “Go on.” “It’s not pretty,” she looked him dead in the eyes, “Are you sure you wanna know?” he nodded resolutely, so Dash took a deep breath, “According to what the one I spoke to said, she's being taken care of more or less, but she’s a, favorite “toy” of the Nightmares. That’s how he said it, at least.” Shining shut his eyes tightly and turned away, “Twilight…” Rainbow Dash hugged him again, this time much tighter, “Listen to me, we’re going to safe her, one way or another. I don’t know what’ll happen afterward, but at the very least, we’ll get her out of there. You and me, together.” “You and me…” he hugged her back just as tightly, letting a few tears free, “Together…” Once they arrived back at the castle, Cadence had a few tailors fix Fluttershy’s dress, which thankfully didn’t take too long. She felt better having it fixed, but when she left to sit in the castle garden, she felt a lump in her throat build up. Her thoughts kept going back to what happened right before this. Both what the Nightmares did to her, but also in how she reacted afterward. Sitting on a bench, she looked down at her lap and bit her lip. Just as she felt the tears return, someone held a pink flower to her. She looked up, seeing her new Knight standing there, holding the flower to her. “Someone as beautiful as you shouldn’t look so sad,” Octavia said gently, “I hope this small gesture can lift your spirits somewhat.” “Oh, thank you Miss Melody,” Fluttershy said, taking the flower with a gentle smile, “It means a lot to me.” “I’m happy to hear that, and please, call me Octavia,” she sat down beside Fluttershy, “How are you emotionally, at the moment.” “A bit all over the place,” Fluttershy admitted, “I’m, relieved that Dashie and I are safe but… I still feel, guilty.” “Guilty? What for?” Octavia turned to her slightly. “Because, in the end there, I wasn’t fighting to protect Dashie, or to save anyone else,” she closed her eyes, a single tear rolling down her cheek, “I, was fighting, for myself. Because of what they did to me.” “How far did they take things?” Octavia asked carefully, rubbing Fluttershy’s back. “They, didn’t go any further than touching. But, some of the ways they did touch me were… um…” Fluttershy bit her lip, turning away in shame. “Lady Fluttershy, listen to me,” Octavia gently moved Fluttershy to face her, and looked into her eyes intently, “You have nothing to feel shame over. What they did to you, it was horrible, and you had every right to despise them in that moment.” “But, am I still kind…?” Fluttershy asked. “The kindest soul in the world,” Octavia said without hesitation, “The mere fact you can feel guilt for killing such vile beasts, no matter where said guilt comes from, that’s a sign of kindness. So please, don’t despair, M’Lady.” Hearing such loving words did something to Fluttershy. Hearing something like that from Dashie was one thing, but hearing them from Octavia, her words struck her very core. Feeling the tears well up again, Fluttershy collapsed into Octavia’s arms. “Hold me, for just a while… please…” Fluttershy sobbed. It didn’t take long for her new Knight to wrap her arms around her, holding her close. “For as long as you desire,” Octavia said softly. Odd, she sounded almost, pained when she said that, albeit it slightly. She’d ask her about it later, but right now, Fluttershy just, wanted to take in this feeling. The feeling, of being safe. Rainbow Dash watched them from behind a wall smiling. She was going to check on Fluttershy herself, but it seemed Octavia got to her first. She’d make sure to have a word with the Yellow Ranger to ensure she didn’t do anything stupid, but for now, she’d just trust her. Trust, the Celestial Guard. “Yeah, you were right, Fluttershy,” she said softly, leaning back and looking up, “These guys… we can trust them.” Author's Note *Essentially he's looking at a GPS. **In the episodes we got the stock footage from, Draco Green was also a main focus next to Phoenix Yellow, hence why Spike got the finishing blow here, and why he and Octavia were constantly together in this. For those who want to support me as I grow as a creator of all things: Link to the GoFund I started for my parents. Link to my reactivated Patreon Special thanks to ShadowLDrago, who as of the last chapter has become a supporter. Still working on ideas for that to make it more attractive, but know that your support is always welcome. I love you guys so much. I can't promise there will be a new episode next week, as I might try to write a batch of these before posting again. At least up till a certain event I can't wait to get to. Either way, know that this and a few other works are sparingly back in the works.
Celestial Guard! Stand Up! - Part 1Author's Note This is a project I've been working on. Production is going well, and I'm feeling confident about this one, so I'm posting it here. It's my take on a future season of Power Rangers, but a bit more adult oriented. Trigger Warning: This story does contain violence, strong language, depictions of rape, sexual themes, and intense scenes of abduction. Reader's discretion is advised. *Sadly, we couldn’t get a very good actress for Chrysalis, so she’s a tad over the top. Celestial Guard! Stand Up! - Part 1 Gather round children, and listen to this tale of woe. A tale of love’s eternal light, and the dark shadow that it also casts. The tale of a man with ambition and passion, who loved that which was out of his reach, and how his actions led to the current shadow that plagues our world today. In the beginning, there were two Goddesses. Celestia of the Sun, and Luna of the Moon. The sisters shined their protective light on the land, protecting us from the dark creatures we now call Nightmares. These monsters were born of the stars, and they embody the void. They are darkness without light. Without love. For this reason, the light of the Goddesses was their weakness. Celestia’s sun shined a light so bright, and so intense, that it illuminated the land itself. This period of daytime was absolutely safe for the people of Earth, and thus they used it to toil the land, to socialize, to create, and to rejoice. Luna’s moon shined a different light, however. While not as bright, it was sharp, and potent. During her night, the Nightmares were free to move around, however Luna’s light cut through the monsters like a blade, preventing them from ever entering the villages and kingdoms. However, she felt empty, and unloved. For the people used her time to rest. While she was glad her light served a purpose, she still wished for just one to openly love her, in the same way her sister was loved. Then one day, a noble King came to power. His name was Sombra, and he loved the night as one would a lover. He felt it wasn’t fair that the Goddess of the Night fought the Nightmares alone, so he cried out to Luna. “Oh Goddess of the Night! Make me your proxy! Your servant against the Nightmares! Allow me this pleasure and I will love you eternally and fight in your name!” So taken aback by the mortal’s passion, she granted him a mighty sword born from her light. “This sword is more than a mere weapon. It is a symbol of our bond. When you hold it, you hold a piece of me. I will stand by your side always.” Together, the King and his Goddess waged a war against the Nightmares, eventually pushing the creatures into the dark depths of the Underworld. The King’s passionate love for his Goddess did not wane, however. In time, it only grew stronger. Perhaps it was due to their proximity to one another. Perhaps it was because he was the only one who gladly stayed up with her and kept her company. Either way, she soon found that she had grown so fond of the King, that she too fell in love. However, her elder sister, pragmatic as always, reminded her of a terrible fact. “Though your love is honest and true, it cannot be, dear sister. For you are a Goddess, eternal, immortal, the very night itself. He, is a human, finite, mortal, and of flesh and blood. What he desires from you is impossible.” Realizing that she was right, with a heavy heart the Goddess ended their romance before it began, allowing the King to keep the sword, hoping that it would be enough to know that she was still connected to him. Unfortunately for all of humanity, that was not the case. Stricken by grief, and determined to find a way for them to be together, the King sought immortality. Even if he had to throw his humanity away, he cared not, so long as it brought him and his Goddess closer. Eventually, he found the means of attaining immortality. The only price for such a boon, his very soul. To him, a small price to pay to be with the one he loved. He took on the power of the Nightmare itself, becoming a twisted version of the man he once was. If that had been all, perhaps he could have been reasoned with, or stopped entirely. However, the divine blade that the Goddess granted him was also bathed darkness, and when that darkness hit the Goddess… she was changed in kind. The one who once fought the Nightmares valiantly, had now become the greatest Nightmare of them all. Together, the two of them sought to plunge the world in an eternal dark nightmare, cursing the name of the Sun who tried to tear them apart. Celestia was devastated. She knew that her sister and King Sombra needed to be stopped. However, she could not bring herself to lay harm to her sister. Even if she could have, the two of them existed in symbiosis. If one ceased to be, so too would the other. Thus, she followed the example of her sister prior to her tragic fall. She sought the aid of mortals. Six pure maidens were chosen to carry a small fraction of the Goddesses power. Each one took on a virtue, which connected their soul to the Goddess of the Sun: Generosity, Laughter, Loyalty, Kindness, Honesty, and Faith. Together, the six Maidens used their magic to banish Luna, trapping her inside of the moon itself. As for Sombra, without the aid of his Goddess, his power was no match for the light of the Maidens. He was forced into the Underworld along with the rest of his Nightmares, and a seal was placed. So long as the Maidens stood strong and held to their virtues, Luna and Sombra would be forever barred from each other, unable to carry out their plan of eternal darkness. With their permission, Celestia granted the Maidens their own form of immortality. So long as the seal was needed, their souls would continue to reincarnate on the land, being reborn immediately after their death. The Goddess of the Sun thus returned to her throne, where to this day she continues to watch over the people, silently praying for the day that she and her sister will be reunited. As for the Nightmares… Unfortunately… there are still those who seek their power. The Maidens’ seal is not perfect after all, and the nature of their magic means they must remain pacifistic. I fear that one day, the seal will fail. When that day comes, the Nightmares will seek the Maidens, and attempt to corrupt them to release their King and Queen. Without the King and his blade, who will shine the light that cuts through the darkness? Who will be the sword and shield for the maidens? Perhaps, the answer to that question… will reveal itself in the form of a certain legacy. A legacy of power, that spans generations. A legacy of heroes who have protected those who could not protect themselves. “BIG BROTHER, HELP ME!!!” Those words shot through the young man’s heart as he stood strong before the large humanoid scorpion that now stood between him and his little sister. Still very young, only seven years old if that, she looked terrified, held tightly by thin creatures with black bodies covered in white stars, purple swirl like symbols, and each possessing a single red eye. How they had managed to leave the Underworld, the young squire was unsure. All he knew was that these creatures had broken into the castle, taken out all of the guards, and even mortally wounded the current king. Though only ten, he was the last line one who could protect the Maiden of Faith, his younger sister. As long as he kept this monster in the barracks, he could win this. “Don’t… give up hope…!” the young boy said, rising to his feet and pointing his blade at the monster, “I promise… I will save you!” “You shouldn’t make promises you can’t keep, boy,” the scorpion said, resting his blade over his shoulder, “But I am a proud warrior, so I will keep my oath. If you can in fact defeat me in battle, I will release your sister. Should you fall here though, the Maiden of Faith is mine.” “Big Brother, please win!” the little purple haired girl sobbed, “I’m scared!” “I… won’t lose…!” the young blue haired knight swore, readying his blade, “I’ll send you back to your master in pieces!” He charged at the scorpion, and the two clashed swords violently. This lasted for a few seconds to a minute, with the boy even managing to duck underneath one of the scorpion monster’s slashes. After that, he slashed downward on the monster’s chest, sending sparks as the blade made contact with his body. Sadly though, the scorpion felt nothing, proudly taking slash after slash before grabbing the young man by the throat and holding him up. “Surely you can see the difference between us now, boy,” the scorpion stated, voice deep yet smooth, much like a worn warrior, “Only one man ever bested me in combat, and he is now my king. You lost this the moment this fight began.” “Go… to Hell!” the boy seethed through gritted teeth. The sounds of his sister’s sobs pushing him even further. He couldn’t give up. He wouldn’t give up! She needed him! He was the only one left who could protect her! “You fool!” the scorpion shouted, throwing the boy into a pile of crates breaking them, “Even now, you stand ready to fight? You are either extremely brave, or extremely stupid!” “I… won’t let you monsters… take my sister…!” he forced himself to his feet and pointed his blade forward, “I’ll protect her… even with my life!” Though the monster’s expression never changed, it was clear he was a bit sobered by the boy’s valor. Here he was, completely outmatched, barely able to stand, and probably losing consciousness, and yet he was still so willing to fight to protect the maiden. “I see. You truly possess the heart of a knight. Given time, I imagine you will one day grow into the greatest knight this kingdom has ever known. But that day is not today!” he hunched forward, revealing his long ponytail like appendage to be his stinger. From there, he fired a powerful green laser so powerful, that the mere force behind it sent the young man flying as the his surroundings exploded. His little sister screamed in terror seeing this, and frantically tried to pull her arms free. Unfortunately it was no use. The black monsters holding her were too strong, and she wasn’t able to fight their grip. The young knight in training fell to the ground. Again, he tried to force himself to his feet, but this time he found his body was too heavy. No, no, no! This couldn’t be all he had! “Please, get up!” his sister begged desperately, “You have to get up, Shining! You have to save me! Shining, get up! PLEASE!!!” Hearing her get more and more desperate made him want to stand. She knew what it meant if he didn’t. He had to stand, for HER sake! Nothing else matters! She’s depending on me! I promised her I’d keep her safe! Come on…! COME ON!!! STAND UP SOLDIER!!!! More and more, he pushed himself. Slowly, he rose just a bit. If he could just move his legs forward… then… he could… “Gah!” he cried as his feet gave out. His vision was getting blurry, and his exhaustion had finally caught up with him. It was no use. He wanted to move so badly. Even now he was trying to get his joints to move. But deep down, he knew he lost, both the fight AND his sister… The scorpion walked over to the young man and knelt before him, “Even though I bested you, I can see the makings of a proud warrior. Therefore, I will not kill you today. Instead, train yourself, and become a knight worthy to face me.” Knowing this monster was going to let him live was an empty prize, considering the devastated sobs coming from his sister that now echoed in his head as the world fell to darkness. “Come, we must take this Maiden to His Majesty while the seal is still open,” the scorpion said to his minions, who all made a high pitched noise of confirmation as they saluted him. “No! He’s not done yet!” the little girl cried, fighting the monsters as they picked her up, “He can still fight! My brother is the greatest knight in the kingdom!” “Sadly for you, that’s not the case yet,” the scorpion looked her dead in the eyes, “Let this be a lesson to you. Blind faith is nothing more than stupidity.” As his minions left the castle with the Maiden of Faith, a woman with long neon green hair wearing a fancy yet sexual dark green dress and high heels walked over to the scorpion, “Are you sure it’s wise to leave him alive, Scorpio?” “You summoned me to the surface to capture the Maiden of Faith and weaken the seal, nothing more,” the monster, Scorpio said, turning to leave castle, “The boy still has much growing to do. I wish to see where he stands once he’s grown.” The green haired woman watched him leave and shook her head, “I’m almost certain that will be your undoing,” she said sauntering after him. “If that is the case, then it will be at the hands of a true warrior. Such is the dream of all who live by the blade,” Scorpio stopped briefly and turned to the fallen squire, “Grow strong, Shining Armor.” As the monster walked out with the witch beside him, Shining Armor felt his world grow dark. The last thing he heard was his sister’s anguished sobs, which suddenly went completely silent mere seconds before his entire world vanished. I’m sorry… I was weak… Twilight… Azure Sandora presents Power Rangers: Celestial Guard Dislaimer: My Little Pony and Power Rangers belong to Hasbro please support the official releases. Theme Song: Dark Creatures Verse 1: Celestial Guard! Stand Up! - Part 1 The road was getting dark, mostly from the rain clouds, but also from the incoming night. Macintosh didn’t like that. They were still a good ways away from the Crystal Empire, the last safe haven in all of the land. He didn’t care what happened to him ultimately. He was big, so he could handle a lot. He’d once been approached by the royal guard to join the military once, but he turned them down, despite knowing that he’d make an excellent knight. He didn’t care about any of that though. There was only one person he cared about. “Ah!” the young stetson wearing woman behind him cried falling over. Macintosh quickly turned to catch her before she hurt herself, “Sorry I’m such a burden, Big Mac…” “You ain’t never been a burden to me, Applejack,” Macintosh said gently. Applejack looked strong, and liked to push herself as to not slow anyone down, but he could tell when she was hitting her limit. “But… we’re so close to the Crystal Empire!” Applejack said, big emerald eyes watering in determination, “I… I can keep goin’!” “It’s gettin’ late anyway,” Macintosh said holding his younger sister comfortingly, “I’m gonna need time to prepare the salts and fire to repel the Nightmares, so we probably should find someplace to rest for the night.” “B-but, they don’t always work, an’ you’re probably tired too, an’-” “Applejack, I’m fine,” Macintosh pressed, “I can wait till we get to the Kingdom to sleep. You’re the one I’m most worried about.” “Goddamn it,” Applejack pouted, cheeks tinged red, “You’re too noble for your own good.” “Yeah, you’re probably right,” Macintosh said, turning around to let Applejack get on his back, “But that ain’t gonna change anything ‘bout how I take care of ya.” Applejack hesitated, but wrapped her arms around her big brother, who then held onto her legs and rose up, walking a bit off road. “I think there was a cave over in this direction. I’ll set up the holy salts so you can rest easy there while I go get some firewood,” Macintosh said after a few beats. “I wanna help,” Applejack said weakly, clearly exhaustion was winning over determination. “You’ll help me by gettin’ some rest,” Macintosh pressed. Applejack sighed in defeat. She knew he was right, but he knew why she was being so stubborn. For one, that was her nature. Also, she knew why they were being pursued by the Nightmares. They were after her. Sometime ten years ago, dark creatures began attacking their home. At first, it was minor, nothing too serious. After all, they did live in a farm out in the outskirts of town. However, over time the attacks became more violent. At first, no one knew why they were attacking them. It wasn’t until one night, when Applejack was working late and a few of those monsters wrestled her to the ground and almost left with her that Macintosh began to understand. After that, he and Applejack packed up a few essentials and began their journey, searching for the one place he knew his sister would be safe. The Crystal Empire, home of the Royal Family and the Crystal Heart. Was it perfectly safe? Not at all. Rumor had it that the Maiden of Faith was taken from there ten years ago. He didn’t want to believe that his sister was involved in that, but why else would they be after her so much? As they got closer to the cave, Macintosh let his eyes fall to his younger sister, who now clung to him tightly for support and protection. To him, she was the most beautiful woman in the land. She was a curvy young woman of 19, with long thick blond hair, sharp emerald eyes, and freckled cheeks. Currently wearing a red flannel shirt that was tied closed to cover her bosom, light blue shorts, brown boots, a dark red cloak for warmth, and their late father’s hat, she was the epitome of the beautiful farm girl. Macintosh knew that one day, whenever she found a husband, she’d make him the happiest man alive. Yet deep down he dreaded that day. He knew how he felt about his sister, but he wasn’t about to ever tell her. She was honest to a fault, unnaturally so. He knew that she’d reject him the second he told her his feelings. Mind you, he could have found a wife of his own anytime. He wasn’t unimpressive in the slightest. Tall, strong build, and a rugged shaved face. He had shoulder length dirty blond hair, the same emerald green eyes of his sister, and currently wore a dark red shirt, brown vest over top, brown chaps over blue jeans, dark brown boots, and black leather gloves. His sister always teased him about how women seemed to just fall to his feet. Even still, she’d told him on the night she was almost snatched that she needed him, and after that she’d become extremely attached to him, to the point where she panicked if she didn’t know where he was. He didn’t know if there was a man worthy enough to take his sister. She might not let him, at least not until this issue with the Nightmares was over. When the reached the cave, Macintosh knelt down, letting Applejack sit on the ground toward the back of the cave. Immediately, he ran to the entrance of the cave, reached into their bag, and pulled out a smaller back of holy salts. He sprinkled them on the ground at the cave’s entrance, at least what was left of them. Damn, he was afraid of that. He did the best he could, and said an exceptionally powerful prayer, asking the Goddess of the Sun to shine her own light of protection on his sister. Hopefully that would be enough. She was tough, yes, but she was powerless against the Nightmares. Most he could do was push them back and hope they got the message. Sometimes they did. Most of the time, they were stubborn. He hoped they weren’t stubborn tonight. He went to his sister and knelt before her, “Alright, I’m gonna go get some firewood, but I will be back, alright? I promise. Jus’ stay here, an’ count backward from 100.” Applejack nodded biting her lip. He knew she’d be safe in the daytime. Even if Nightmare could come outside in the daytime now, they weren’t at full power, so they wouldn’t be able to get past the barrier. Still, he knew how badly his sister panicked when she didn’t know where he was. This strategy gave her something else to focus on instead of her fear, and he always came back before she reached 1. Macintosh smiled and rose to exit the cave, taking one last look at his sister before hurrying out to get the firewood. They were already our of salts, hopefully they weren’t out of the herbs he used with the fire. It was a lot, but against these monsters it was necessary. Once he was away from the cave, he took a second to feel his emotions out. He then slammed his hand on a nearby tree in rage, frustrated that he couldn’t do more for her. She was terrified right now, and rightfully so. If he was right about why those monsters were after her, then nothing good would come from them getting a hold of her. “Goddess Celestia, Mother of Light, I pray to you,” he said softly, “I don’t care what form it takes. Grant me the power I need to protect my sister,” As he went back to work, he noticed that the sun began to shine briefly, as if shining on him directly. Deep in the Crystal Shrine, the young Princess of the Empire knelt before a large heart shaped crystal, as if praying to it. The crystal spun slowly, giving off a faint white glow. This was the Crystal Heart, the only artifact that had the power to repel the Nightmares. At least, that was what it was supposed to do. Alas, ever since ten years ago, the Crystal Heart’s power had begun to wane. The Princess tried her best to give it strength with her prayers. If it was working at all, she didn’t have a way of knowing. But she had a terrible suspicion it wasn’t. Once she finished her prayers, she sat back on her legs and let her gaze go up to the ceiling. At first glance, she wasn’t that much of a threat. She had long and full pink, purple, and golden hair that flowed down her back and over her shoulders, big purple eyes possessing an intense passion that often scared people first glance, and currently wore her favorite pink and white gown, white gloves, white high heels, and her golden tiara. For make up, she’d worn rose lipstick and mascara, not much, but she was surprisingly practical for royalty. “Still nothing?” a male voice said from the door, belonging to her best friend and royal advisor, a young man with short orange hair and a goatee, glasses, and wearing turquoise and white robes. “This isn’t working, Sunburst,” the Princess sighed, “Ever since Twilight was captured, the magic of harmony has been getting weaker. If another Nightmare appears, I don’t know if the barrier will keep it at bay.” Sunburst groaned scratching his head, “And from what I’ve heard, the Nightmares are getting stronger too. There have been a few attacks even in the day time now.” “How is that possible?” the Princess asked turning to Sunburst and rising to her feet. “Your guess is as good as mine, Cadence,” Sunburst shrugged, “But I think I’ve at least made a breakthrough in my research on how to fight the Nightmares.” “Really?” Cadence ran up to Sunburst, eyes wide in exuberance, “How do we do it?!” “H-h-hold on, I haven’t figured that part out yet,” Sunburst said, “But, I’ve at the very least found an odd field of magic that seems to tune itself to the energy of the Goddess. If I’m right, we might be able to make a weapon of some sort that can damage the Nightmares.” Cadence clapped her hands, jumping up and down in excitement, “Ooooh! I knew you could do it, Sunny!” she hugged him, “You’re the best!” “Ah, I try,” Sunburst said, blushing from the contact. She had no idea the effect she had on other people. It was amazing that she was able to keep such a strong face after losing both of her parents at such a young age. “Hey, have you seen Shining?” Cadence asked releasing Sunburst with the most adorable pout, “I haven’t seen him all day today!” “I believe he’s in the courtyard, paying his respects to the King and Queen,” Sunburst explained. “Maybe I can catch him if I hurry,” she said, kissing Sunburst on the cheek before running off, “Thanks Sunny!” “Y-you’re welcome!” Sunburst called out after her, placing a hand on his cheek. He both loved his life, and hated it. He loved that he was on a first name basis with the Princess, but he hated knowing that for as affectionate as she was, he stood no chance with her. She had her eyes on someone else. Someone who as of yet, refused to see how lucky he was. Shining Armor, similarly to the Princess, knelt on one knee praying silently. In his case, he knelt before the large twin monuments for the late King and Queen of the Crystal Empire. No longer the lanky ten year old who couldn’t protect anyone. He’d grown into a strong, lean young man with long dark blue hair with medium and light blue highlights, and piercing blue eyes currently closed in prayer. Currently clad in shining blue and white armor with a flowing red cape, and a fancy glowing sword at his side, now he looked like a force to be reckoned with. If only I’d been THIS strong ten years ago. After he finished paying his respects, he rose to his feet and looked down at his hand, trembling in frustration as he remembered the day that still haunted him. In his dreams, he could still hear his sister’s terrified screams. Crying for help, begging him to get up. He promised her that he’d keep her safe, and when she needed him the most, he’d let her down. The worst part was, he knew she was still alive. The Nightmares needed to keep her alive, or else she’d reincarnate as someone else and be forever out of their reach. That meant for the last ten years, she was a prisoner in the Underworld, probably scared out of her mind. The thought of that caused him so much pain and turmoil that he found himself gripping his head growling in frustration and anger. He wanted to go to the Underworld and rescue her so badly. So much that it took every ounce of control he had not to demand Sunburst open a Gate and send him there right- “Shining Armor~ Where are you~” Shit! He was hoping to dodge her! Yes, he knew he swore his sword to her, but that made it hard with how persistent she was at getting into his pants! He looked around frantically for a place to hide. Hoping that she wasn’t nearly as close as he was afraid she was. “There you are, Shining!” Cadence called out almost immediately from behind him, making the knight freeze in place. Before he could turn around, he felt her weight suddenly on him as she jumped onto his back and wrapped her arms around him. It was only thanks to his armor he didn’t feel her hefty bosom pressed against his back, but the sweet fragrance coming off of her made sure his heart was still pounding from her presence. “G-good evening, Your Majesty,” Shining Armor said, trying (failing) to regain his composure. “Ugh! Shiiiiiiiiinniiiiiiiiing!” she whined adorably, turning him around to face her, “How many times to I have to tell you! Call. Me. Cadence!” she accented each word with a motion from her finger, ending by touching his nose affectionately. He was taller than she was, but not by much. That combined with how close she was to him and the way she was leaning forward subtly gave him an all too perfect angle to see down her gown. He quickly turned away. “With all due respect, Your Majesty-” “Cadence.” “I feel that with my position, it would be better to retain a sense of professionalism,” he continued. “But everyone calls me Cadence here in the castle!” she whined with the most adorable pout, “Even your Captain!” “Much to my increased frustration,” Shining muttered to himself. The two of them had been best friends since she’d joined the Royal Guard, but he still wished she was a bit more professional. “So, you have to call me Cadence too!” she insisted, “It’s the rule!” “There is no such rule saying I have to call you that,” Shining Armor folded his arms. “I’m the Princess. My castle, my rules,” she put her hands on her hips and smiled in triumph, as if she won the argument, which sadly… he couldn’t even refute that. She was the highest ranking person in the castle now. But… he couldn’t. She had no idea what she was actually asking him. “So with that in mind,” she continued, “I’m not leaving until you call me-” she gasped suddenly, and held her head as her eyes began to glow. “Your Majesty!” Shining Armor cried holding her steady, “Is it a vision?” “Yes… the Crystal Heart is… warning me!” Cadence looked at Shining desperately, “One of the Maidens is close to the Empire, but the Nightmares know where she is!” “Where are we going?” he asked immediately. “I think I saw a cave in the outskirts of the Kingdom! I saw her with a man about your age, he looked like her caretaker!” “A cave in the outskirts of the Kingdom! Got it!” Shining Armor rushed back into the castle, going to the barracks to get his Captain. He was NOT letting the Nightmares get another Maiden. By the time she’d reached 40, her big brother had come back. As always, he greeted her with a warm and friendly smile, and immediately got to work setting up the fire. Once he applied the herbs, he got to work making dinner, which was just a simple stew using ingredients he gathered while out. Despite his expression hiding it, Applejack could tell something was wrong. Was he mad at her for being so weak? For not being able to protect herself? As he prepared dinner, Applejack looked down at her leg, rubbing her hip where it was. Such a strange birthmark, which according to Granny Smith was a sign she had a very important job to do. For some reason though, that job kept her from learning any form of martial arts. She wasn’t weak by any stretch of the word, but she was definitely more fragile than her appearance let on. She hated it. “Here ya go,” Macintosh said, handing her a bowl of soup and a spoon, “Sorry it ain’t fancy or nothin’.” Applejack shook her head, “It’s fine, Mac,” she said taking the bowl with a grateful smile. She slowly took a sip, and her eyes went wide. Fancy or not, this somehow tasted amazing! “I take it ya like it?” Macintosh chuckled. “I don’t know how ya did it, but ya managed to make this taste almost like Granny’s cookin’!” Applejack beamed. “Well, I at least tried to put love into it,” he rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, “Even if it’s just a stew, ya know?” “Yeah, I get ya,” Applejack said softly, watching her big brother as he went to prepare a bowl for himself. He was so obvious. She knew that he loved her a lot more than a brother naturally did. She wasn’t sure how she felt at first, but the day he saved her life, she knew then that no man was ever going to put her safety first like he would. She didn’t care if they were siblings, and she didn’t care it was taboo. She loved him, and she knew she wouldn’t love any man quite like she loved Macintosh. If only he’d get the message though. He wasn’t dumb by any stretch of the word. In fact, he was probably the smartest guy she knew. But that was when it came to history, math, and philosophy. In matters of romance, oh Celestia he was dense. Macintosh sat down beside her, and for a good while the two of them ate in comfortable silence. Applejack stole a few glances at her older brother, who once he noticed her, just smiled pleasantly, making her blush and turn away quickly. Why did he have to have such a handsome smile?! “I… hope Granny Smith and Apple Bloom ‘re okay,” Applejack said softly. “Yeah, I hated leavin’ home like we did, but we couldn’t let those monsters keep attackin’ the farm like that,” Macintosh replied. “Ya know, ya didn’t have to come with me,” Applejack said, turning to her brother as he silently drank the broth from his bowl, “Ya could have stayed there an’ watched over the farm.” “An’ leave you out here by yourself?” Macintosh asked setting his bowl down, “No can do. Your my little sis, an’ I swore to protect ya no matter what. ‘Sides, what would ya have done if ya had a panic attack, or got attacked by those monsters?” She hated that he was right. The second she saw those monsters, she’d freeze up. And with her weird phobia of being away from her big brother, she wasn’t going to get very far before panic set in. She set her bowl down and closed her eyes, crying silently in frustration. “I hate how weak I am!” she fussed, “You have to do so much for me! All because I can’t defend myself! I’m a burden! I know it!” “It’s like I keep tellin’ ya, Applejack,” Macintosh said wrapping his arms around her, “Bein’ your hero is all I ever want. I’ll never see you as a burden.” “Oh Mac…” Applejack leaned into his embrace and relaxed, “I love you so much.” “I love ya too, sis,” Macintosh said. She could hear it in his voice. He meant that the same way she did, but he still didn’t understand her feelings for him. Well, it was nice at least to be held by him. The moment was lost though, as the siblings heard something outside. Like someone stepping on a twig. Macintosh slowly released his sister and rose to his feet. “Macintosh, no!” Applejack begged grabbing his hand quickly, “M-maybe it’s jus’ an animal of some kind!” “Maybe, but I ain’t riskin’ it,” Macintosh said lightly pulling his hand free, “Don’t leave the cave, no matter what, alright?” Applejack nodded, biting her lip and trembling in fear. While he was gone, she took a look at the salt barrier he placed. It was weaker, probably because he ran out of salts. If a Nightmare showed up, it would probably get through the barrier with a bit of effort, which must have been why he was leaving like this. “Please keep him safe, Celestia!” Applejack prayed desperately, “I can’t lose him!” Macintosh steeled his senses, feeling the air around him. He tightened his gloves to prepare, the golden sun shining brightly on the back of his hands. This symbol was the holy symbol of the Goddess, and gave him the ability to at least touch the Nightmares when they attacked. From there, his fighting skills could compensate for the rest. He knew that knights also had these symbols on their swords and shields. Once he read up on that, he made sure to put that symbol on both his gloves and on the soles of his boots. Applejack had one around her neck just in case. It would be enough to ward off their mooks if they approached her, but anything bigger than a mere foot soldier would only be stunned for a few seconds if that. Hopefully nothing bigger than that was here tonight. “I can feel ya,” Macintosh said tightening his fists, “Come out!” Immediately, a black hand tried to grab him from the side, but he quickly moved to the side and punched whoever it was back, sending them flying a bit. The creature was black like the night sky, with purple swirls on its body, and a single red eye. And it wasn’t alone. Macintosh saw two rush to the fallen one’s side and help him up, and two more were seen jumping back and forth inhumanly in the trees. Five. This was a bit more than he expected/wanted to face right now. This meant they knew Applejack was nearby. The two tried to rush at him from behind and strike, but he blocked both of their attacks. He kicked one back, and then threw the other one over his shoulder. One of the ones he saw before rushed at him with a punch that he barely dodged, and then threw a side kick, forcing him to block. Macintosh pushed its leg back and punched it twice in the stomach, ending with an uppercut sending it flying back. Unfortunately he didn’t have much time to relax though, as another black monster grabbed him from behind and tried to wrestle him to the ground. He used all of his strength to break out of its hold, and then spun around delivering a powerful spin kick, which sent the monster spinning to the ground. Using that same momentum, he spun back around sweeping another one off its feet, and then slammed his foot down to stomp the fallen creature, only for it to roll out of the way. He looked around as the monsters jumped around crazily, flailing their arms probably in an attempt to look intimidating. That didn’t worry him in the slightest. What did concern him was that he was outnumbered a good deal. This was unusual, they weren’t typically this coordinated. Someone was leading them! He quickly turned back to the cave just in time to see a portal to the Underworld open. Out of the portal walked a seductive woman with long straight neon green hair, green eye shadow and black lipstick, and long black nails, wearing a sexy dark green dress, fishnet stockings, and high heels. “You thought you could hide her from us, farm boy?” the woman purred, her voice deep and oozing with sex appeal.* “Who the hell are you?!” Macintosh asked blocking another kick and tossing the monster aside. She looked human, but she clearly came from the Underworld. “I’m Chrysalis,” the woman said admiring her nails, “I’ve come for the Maiden.” “You stay away from her!” Macintosh ordered. He rushed toward the witch, only for two of the creatures to grab his arms and throw him back in the middle of the fight onto the ground. “You seem to have your hands full, so I can’t play with you,” Chrysalis taunted, sauntering toward the cave, “Wisps, have fun with the farmer.” “NO!!!” Macintosh screamed, again trying to push past the monsters now identified as Wisps. There was no way he could push past them, though. Even with his charmed weapons, it was too much commotion for him to get through. All he could do from here was watch in horror as she approached the cave that his sister was hiding in. Applejack backed up against the cave away from the mysterious woman who now stood at the cave entrance. She heard everything, so she didn’t need to know if this woman was friend or foe. “Hm, not bad,” Chrysalis said, apparently admiring the barrier, “The farm boy definitely seems to be a devout follower of Celestia. Shame I have to ruin such fine work!” she kicked some dirt over the salt, ruining the effectiveness of the already weak barrier. “No! Please!” Applejack begged as Chrysalis entered the cave and approached her, “You’re human!” “Hardly anymore,” Chrysalis said standing over Applejack, “You’re pretty. The fear in your eyes is absolutely alluring. Scream real good for me, honey~” As she reached for Applejack, the young woman did in fact scream, violently kicking Chrysalis away as much as she could and trying to find an opening to escape. “Ooooh! I like it when they’re feisty!” Chrysalis cheered gleefully. Eventually, she got hold of her wrists and pulled her up. Even still, Applejack fought out of her grasp as violently as she could. Though she made a right nuisance of herself, Chrysalis eventually pushed Applejack against a wall, holding her wrists behind her, “Time to show you your new home,” Chrysalis purred in the crying woman’s ear. Chrysalis exited the cave, now holding Applejack’s wrists with one hand, holding her other hand close to Applejack’s neck like a blade just as the Wisps wrestled Macintosh to his knees and held his arms as tightly as they could. “Not another move, farm boy!” Chrysalis called out, “Continue struggling, and I’ll ruin this girl’s pretty face!” “Macintosh!” Applejack sobbed. “Let her go, witch!” Macintosh barked. Chrysalis let out the most obnoxious laugh he’d ever heard. “Oh how cute! You think I’m threatened by a mere mortal? Now, the Maiden is coming with me. Move, and I will get ugly,” to emphasize her point, her nails extended to the length of a dagger, and with the way the shined briefly, they sharpened as such too. Macintosh’s mind was frantic. He had to think of something! Applejack was about to be taken right this second unless he moved! But if he did, he knew Chrysalis would hurt her. As the portal began to open, Macintosh closed his eyes, reaching out to the Goddess again. “Please! Don’t let my sister get taken away!” he begged, “Get us out of this, somehow!” Almost as if on cue, a knight wearing silver armor and a yellow cape appeared out of the trees and slashed Chrysalis with their blade. “Ahh! What the hell?!” Chrysalis screamed, forced to release Applejack as the knight who attacked her pulled the Maiden behind her. “Fear not, m’lady!” the knight said through their helmet, overly dramatic and flamboyant sounding, “Your knight in shining armor has arrived!” “That insignia!” she looked at the symbol on the knight’s shield, a sun surrounded by a light blue heart, “You’re with the Crystal Guard?!” Another knight gave a loud cry as he jumped high in the air, knocking one of the Wisps holding Macintosh, and giving him the opening to throw the other one to the ground. He then stood back to back with the blue armor and red cape clad knight. “Thanks, got a name?!” Macintosh asked. “Shining Armor of the Crystal Guard! You?” Shining Armor introduced through his much fancier helmet. “Macintosh Scarlet, most just call me Big Mac!” Macintosh introduced in return. “Well met! Captain Melody, do NOT let those monster get the Maiden!” Shining armor ordered. “Understood, Commander!” the Captain said taking Applejack’s hand, “This way, m’lady! Your carriage awaits!” he then pulled her away, just as Chrysalis tried reaching for Applejack again. “W-wait! What about my brother?!” Applejack asked as she was pulled away from the action, “Macintosh!” “I’ll be right behind ya, sis!” Macintosh said, working with the blue armored knight to clear a path, “I promise!” The knight was extremely violent, not just slashing with his blade, but also bashing the Wisps with his shield and kicking them to the ground. Based on the enraged screams coming from him, Macintosh could tell he had a serious hatred for these creatures. “Now! The path is cleared!” Shining Armor shouted, “Let’s move!” Macintosh nodded and followed after his new surprise ally toward what appeared to be a carriage. “Don’t let them leave, you fools! After them!” Chrysalis demanded pointing in their direction. The Wisps stumbled around a bit, but quickly rushed after the escaping group, “Ugh! Sombra’s going to have my head if they escape!” It didn’t take long for Melody to realize that they were being followed, “Keep going, m’lady! I will keep them busy!” “But, my brother!” Applejack cried, “I can’t leave without him!” “I promise, he will make it, but your safety is paramount!” Captain Melody said standing in front of the Maiden, “Please, trust me!” Applejack looked down a bit, but she reluctantly continued onward, just as Shining Armor and Macintosh started to catch up, sure enough followed by Wisps. “Where’s my sister?” Macintosh asked Melody. “Worry not, sir, the Maiden is currently safe with the rest of our knights,” Melody said as the Wisps caught up with and surrounded them. “If we want her to stay that way, we better at least chase these guys away!” Shining Armor said drawing her sword, “Big Mac was it? You should hurry on ahead! We’ll cover you!” “Sorry, but I ain’t runnin’!” Macintosh said stepping in between the two knights and raising his fists, “Not while these things are after my little sister!” Shining Armor looked at Macintosh briefly, and then shook his head, putting his focus on the Wisps, “Just make sure you don’t regret that!” The Wisps charged at the three warriors, who now that there were more fighters things were a tad more even. Macintosh took two Wisps and was fighting both of them at once, mostly relying on kick boxing and making his two opponents hit each out. Eventually, he managed to get one really good kick in, knocking one of the Wisps back onto the ground. He punched him in the stomach as hard as he could, and then threw the other one over his shoulder on top of his partner. Shining Armor also fought two, swinging his sword wildly and ferociously, slicing through one Wisp and making it fly back, and then side kicking the other one into a tree. He rushed over to it growling in anger and slashed it continuously in the stomach and chest, almost as if he were venting. When the second Wisp he was fighting kicked up and tried to punch him, he turned around and grabbed it by the face, before picking it up and slamming it onto the ground as hard as he could. Captain Melody was mostly focused on one Wisp, using much more elegant and controlled slashes with his broad sword. The Wisp tried to swing at him, but he ducked and did a sweeping kick knocking it off its feet, but then slashed upward with his blade before it hit the ground. After fighting for a good few minutes, the Wisps were all thrown into a pile onto the ground. “Let’s get out of here!” Macintosh said to his companions, both of whom nodded in agreement. As the three ran toward the carriage, Chrysalis sauntered over to the Wisps. “You idiots!” she seethed, kicking one of her foot soldiers in the side. She then bit her thumb nail in frustration, “His Majesty is going to be furious when he finds out about this…!” “You’re safe!” Applejack cried, jumping into her brother’s arms. They were now safely in the carriage, making their way toward the Crystal Empire. The carriage was surprisingly large, big enough for all of them and even had some extra room. “Pretty sure I’m the one who’s supposed to say that line,” Macintosh laughed holding his sister, “And thank you for comin’ to our rescue like that.” “You should thank Her Majesty, Princess Mi Amore Cadenza,” Shining Armor said, removing his helmet to properly introduce himself, “I know we already introduced each other, but the name’s Shining Armor. I’m the Commander of the Crystal Guard, Fifteenth Division,” he held out his hand, “It’s a pleasure to meet you.” “Likewise,” Macintosh said shaking his hand firmly, “An’ again, the name’s Macintosh Scarlet, or Big Mac for short. This here’s my sister, Appleja-” he turned to where his sister was sitting, and saw the other knight in golden armor, on one knee, gently caressing his sister’s leg. “Does this feel better, m’lady?” Melody said as he gently massaged Applejack’s leg. “Um… y-yeah. Thank ya kindly,” Applejack said, face bright red. “The pleasure is all mine, fair maiden,” Melody said, almost seductively, “Those scoundrels shall not harm your stunning visage so long as I’m around.” “Hey!” Macintosh said walking over to the scene and pulling Applejack away from the knight, “I don’t care if y’all helped us out, no strange man’s gonna feel up my sister!” Melody chuckled as he stood, “I apologize, good sir. When I see a beautiful woman, I must pay my respects. However, if you’ll excuse the cliched line,” he said reaching for his helmet, only to reveal… “I am, no man,” she said, shocking both siblings. The woman had super long black hair, elegant purple eyes, and a smile done up with light pink lipstick. Her figure was impossible to tell from inside of the armor, but now that he got a good look at it, he COULD tell that hers had more of a pronounced chest than her commanding officer. “Sorry about her,” Shining Armor groaned, “She’s incorrigible, I know. This is Octavia Melody, my second in command of the Fifteenth Division. If there’s a woman you’re interested in, better keep her clear of this one. Strikingly beautiful, but a shameless womanizer.” “Oh Commander, you flatter me~” Octavia laughed mirthfully. “That wasn’t a compliment,” Shining deadpanned. “I’ll be sure to keep that in mind,” he said, hugging Applejack closer and glaring at Octavia, unaware of how much Applejack was blushing. “Oh, pardon!” Octavia said placing a hand over her mouth in shock, “I had no idea that you two had that sort of relationship! And I thought I was bold!” she turned away slightly, smirking. Macintosh looked confused, and then slowly looked down at Applejack, realizing how this looked, “Gah!” he released Applejack and turned away, face as red as his shirt, “Um… s-sorry ‘bout that sis.” “N-no, it’s fine,” Applejack said, blushing a bit herself, “R-really. Not a problem at all.” “Oh you two are a treat~” Octavia said chuckling, “But for now, you should rest. It’s going to be a bit until we get back to the Crystal Empire, and I’m sure you two are tired.” “I know I am,” Applejack said stretching, “Macintosh, I’m gonna lie down for a bit.” “Alright, get some rest, Applejack,” Macintosh smiled. As she went to lie down, Macintosh turned to Shining Armor, “Y’all keep callin’ her “Maiden”. Does that mean exactly what I think it does?” “Afraid so,” Shining Armor said sitting back down, “You’ve heard the legend of the Two Goddesses, correct?” “Who hasn’t heard that legend?” Macintosh said sitting down across from him. “That makes things easier,” Octavia said, gently placing a red blanket over Applejack as she drifted to sleep, “Tell me, Sir Macintosh, does your sister have any strange birthmarks on her hip?” “She does. It’s red, shaped like an apple,” Macintosh answered, “We run an apple farm back home, so we always thought it was a sign of good luck.” “Trust me, it’s anything but,” Shining Armor stated, “That mark means she’s the Maiden of Honesty, one of the six Maidens who are meant to keep the Maiden’s Seal intact with her very existence.” “Death does not save her from this fate, either,” Octavia said, sitting beside Macintosh, “When a Maiden dies, her next life begins immediately elsewhere, in an endless cycle. It shall remain this way so long as the Seal is needed.” “She always did seem unnaturally wise,” Macintosh mused, “She’s got this timelessness to her, ya know?” “Indeed, as if she’s lived countless lives, more than we can even fathom,” Octavia continued, “Also, she’s never told a lie, has she?” “Not even when we were kids,” Macintosh shook his head, “Even if she were gonna get in trouble, she’d always tell the truth. It almost seemed like she was compelled to do so.” “She is, in a way,” Shining Armor said folding his arms, “In order to retain the seal, she has to live by her virtue. For her, this means she’s subconsciously conditioned to be honest. It’s not that she can’t lie, but it would be really hard for her to work up the courage to do so.” “So wait, what about that rumor that the Maiden’s Seal is weakened?” Macintosh asked, “Y’all said that as long as the Maiden’s retain their virtues, the seal stays intact, don’t it?” “Ten years ago, one of the Maidens was captured by the Nightmares. She’s now their prisoner, and I imagine her virtue is weakening bit by bit. Also, in the Underworld, I imagine her Maiden powers don't even work.” Octavia said carefully, noticing how Shining Armor was tensing. “Ten years?!” Macintosh asked incredulous, “Why hasn’t anyone gone after her?” “Don’t you think I would if I could?!” Shining Armor shouted suddenly, alarming Macintosh. Shining Armor caught himself and relaxed as much as he could, “Unfortunately, we don’t have a means of entering the Underworld safely yet. And even if we did, Nightmares are stronger there without Celestia’s light to weaken them. It would be, a suicide mission.” Macintosh could tell, the Maiden they were talking about was someone special to him. “Hey, I’m sorry,” Macintosh said, “I… didn’t know all of that stuff.” “It’s fine,” Shining Armor said curtly, “I was weak before, but I’m stronger now. And someday… I will have the strength to rescue her.” “I believe it,” Macintosh smiled, “If there’s anything I can do to help, let me know.” “You’ve done us a great service already by bringing the Maiden of Honesty to the Crystal Empire,” Octavia said placing a hand on his back, “We’ll take it from here. For now, you should get some rest too.” Macintosh wanted to protest that he was fine, but he was getting tired. After stretching, he leaned off to the side of his seat and rested his eyes. As long as his sister was safe now, he could rest easy. I did it, Granny Smith. I got her to safety, just like I promised I would. “Chrysalis, I’m not happy,” said the man in his throne, shrouded in darkness, and only his demonic green and red eyes visible, glaring at the woman kneeling before him. “Forgive me, Sire!” Chrysalis bowed, “I almost had her!” “Almost isn’t good enough!” he shouted, shooting red electricity at Chrysalis, electrocuting her, “I ordered you to bring me the Maiden of Honesty, and thanks to you, the Crystal Knights now have her!” “I can get her back, Sire! I promise!” she cried out, wincing in intense pain, “I have a plan, but I need a strong Nightmare in order to do it!” “We’ve already sent the Canis Brothers out to retrieve the Maiden of Generosity,” he released Chrysalis, “Anymore, and we risk straining our beloved Goddess’ energy.” “Just one more. This way, we can bring both Honesty and Generosity to you at once, Sire,” Chrysalis said, breathing heavily as she caught her breath. Sombra considered this for a second. He then snapped his finger, “Taurus, come to me!” A large brute of a Nightmare walked over to them. His body was dark red and muscular, with cloven feet and large fists. Around his entire body were chains and scars, and he had the head of a demonic bull complete with large horns and demonic red eyes. “What can I do for you, King Sombra?” Taurus asked. Based off his manner of speech, it was clear he wasn’t all that bright, but that was fine. All he needed to be was a bruiser. “Allow Chrysalis to give you the Lunar Seal, and follow her to the surface world,” Sombra commanded, “Go into the Crystal Empire, and capture the Maiden of Honesty. If the Canis Brothers finishes their mission, have them assist you.” “Can I smash stuff along the way?” Taurus asked excitedly. Sombra chuckled at that. “Of course, Taurus. Smash anything you want. The more fear you build up, the stronger I become,” he stated. “Sounds like a blast! Those humans won’t know what hit them!” Taurus proclaimed, throwing his fists up excitedly. This was going to be fun. To be continued…
